Rise of the Last Villain

by ZM000

Summary:

After crushing Izuku's dream, All Might showed Izuku that he wasn't worthy of being a hero himself and so Izuku rejected One for All.
From then on Izuku finds people who share his disappointement in heroes and his anger with society. People who support him regardless of his quirk situation.
The failure of the number one hero that day will give rise to the most terrifying villains in history.

Notes:

My first fan fic. A villain Deku story that has been in my head for quite a while. I just never had the energy to face procrastination and actually write it.
If anyone ever reads this feel free to attack anything you feel is poorly done. Hope you like it.
Also idk any tags. Pls tell me any tags you find appropriate.

Chapter 1: Failure of The Hero

               Izuku was walking back home all by himself. As usual. Today was a rollercoaster of a day. Attacked by a villain. Saved from villain by THE All Might. Seeing All Might’s true form which is problem one of the biggest secrets out there. Then having the last hopes of achieving his dream shattered by him. Guess those interviews really are just for the publicity huh? “Anyone can be a hero” … What a joke. Maybe he’s just not part of “Anyone”. Guess being quirkless in this world really makes you an alien.

               Not that Izuku didn’t know all of this. All men are not equal. He learned that long ago. And deep down he knew the greatest hero of all time wouldn’t say any different. Still hurts though.

               His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of explosions. Which suddenly brought him back to his senses. Another crowd. Another villain attack? No. He won’t join the crowd. There’s no point anymore. His notes are useless. He won’t be a hero. But maybe just a quick look won’t hurt, right?

               The villain from this morning again. Another victim caught by him. A hero was bound to come. And then Izuku’s eyes crossed with the victim. With Kacchan. He dashed, not even listening to all the yelling. Throwing his bag at the villain.

               “You! Why?”

               “My legs just moved on their own. I dunno why!! You just looked like you needed saving” Izuku answered with his best attempt at a smile.

               Things went dark soon after.

---

               Later that day

              

               Izuku walked home covered with a few bandages which he did not look forward to explaining to his mother. He wasn’t badly hurt. Nothing worse than usual anyway. Even the heroes agreed that he didn’t need to go to the hospital. Only Bakugou… Since his mom and aunty Mitsuki were so close she might already know. Izuku wanted to do nothing but cry.

               “I AM HERE!!” The number one hero suddenly came out from the corner interrupting any further thoughts.

               “All Might?? Why are you here?”

               He then suddenly puked blood and reverted to his skeleton like form.

               “Young boy, I saw you there with my own eyes. There were multiple policemen and quite a few heroes with strong quirks and the one who acted was the quirkless little boy. A lot of Heroes have moments like that even as children and many claim their bodies simply moved without thinking. That’s what happened to you there, right? I believe you are worthy of inheriting my power.”

               Izuku just stood there repeating the words he had just heard. He couldn’t believe it. His sadness slowly being overcome. All Might didn’t get the reaction he thought he would.

               “I know it’s a shock but at least say some- “

               “All Might…” Izuku interrupted “what do you mean by “with my own eyes”?”

               “I… well… I was there. Part of the crowd.” All Might was confused. He just announced his intentions of making this person his successor. This was definitely not the first question he thought he’d have to answer.

               “Why didn’t you save him? You were there. “Everything’s alright. Why? Because I’m here”. You were there! You always say that with the biggest smile. Was it a lie too? If you were there then why is Kacchan in the hospital?” Izuku started crying. Not from sadness but anger. His idol was nothing but a fake hero.

               Izuku was fine. A few scratches but nothing to worry about. But Kacchan had stayed under the villain for too long. He couldn’t breathe for a while. He was unconscious by the time the heroes finally got him out.

               “Young boy, I’ve told you about my injury… There was nothing I could’ve done. “

               “You say that but you just used your muscular form to make an appearance! You’ve taken out villains in less time it took you to do that.”

               “Young boy, I. –“

               “Shut up! Leave now.”

               “I’m sorry.”

               “LEAVE.”

---

              

               Izuku couldn’t sleep. He tried. He really did but… Worried about Kacchan. Guilty about worrying his mother. The worried yelling she gave him was still ringing in his head. But most of all, angry about All Might. And having the number one’s face plastered all over his room staring straight at him wasn’t helping.

               He couldn’t take it anymore. He got dressed, grabbed some trash bags and started putting all his merchandise in them. They were going to be thrown out right now. No… Some of this was valuable. He can’t just throw it in the trash. Someone else might pick it up. He needs to burn it. Destroy it completely.

               After searching online, he found a place where he could do it. It’s a bit far but it doesn’t matter. He left. The bags were a bit heavier than expected. He had way too much stuff. At least the train there was mostly empty. He didn’t want to bother others with his trash.

               Checking the gps on his phone Izuku noticed an alley he could use as a shortcut. He didn’t like the looks of it, but the bags were getting heavier and it was past 2 a.m. If his mother found out he left this late he would never hear the end of it. Specially after his villain encounter. Into the alley it is.

               “Alright lady we gonna make this really simple for you… Leave the bag. The guitar too.”

               Of course. A robbery. 2a.m. in a hidden alley. Izuku should’ve known better after watching any movie ever. Two dangerous looking guys robbing a girl no older than he was. What was she doing around here at this time in the night? A question for later Thankfully they hadn’t seen him yet. He wasn’t in danger yet. And there’s a hero on the way. He knows her patrol. He had researched a lot about her and her quirk. Izuku is such a fanboy.

               “Not the guitar please. My parents gave it to me for my birthday.”

               “Well I don’t see how that’s my problem.” The main thug said, turning his fingers into blades.

               Izuku didn’t like where this was going. He had to do something. The hero was taking too long. Think. What was he to do? He knows her patrol. Can he lure them through it? Kacchan could… He could probably beat them without needing any hero.

               “Hey jerks!” Izuku said as he threw the bags at them.

               “What the hell?” Said the main thug as he was hit by one of the bags. The others were shrinked down by the second mad. Guess that’s his quirk.

               Using the distraction, the girl ran away. Smart move. Izuku needs to do the same soon.

               “Kid that was a bad move… That guitar would sell for a nice amount.”

               Izuku dashed. The thugs went after him. They were fast. Izuku would be caught soon. But he knew where he was going. There was a hero patrolling around here. Where was she? Izuku should’ve gone past her already but there were no signs of her. Then the smaller man caught up to him, grabbing him by the arm.

   “Caught ya.” The thugs were here. Breathing heavily from the running. They forced him into a poorly lit alley.

               “Good job. Now kid… I was about to tell you about your wrong doings today. You cost us quite a bit.” As he finished talking he started punching Izuku. It hurts. Where is that hero? How was he going to explain this to his mother? Was he even going back to his mother?

Suddenly the beating stopped.

               “Who the hell are you? Some kind of hero?” It was the voice of the big thug. He sounded afraid. Izuku looked up. There was someone else there. He was dressed in red and a white cloth concealing the upper part of his face. Not a hero Izuku knew about and he knew about a lot of heroes.

   “Kid I saw you running back there. You were running along Discharge’s patrol route right? She’s not coming. She’s been signing autographs at the beginning of her route for the past half hour.”

   Izuku couldn’t believe it. Signing autographs? That’s the all important task that kept her from saving that girl? That’s keeping her from saving me? These “heroes” are all the same. Nothing but a joke.

   “Listen I don’t know who you are but leave now and you won’t be hurt.” The small thug tried to negotiate. Big thug thought differently.

               “Nevermind that. He’s seen our faces. If he’s a hero we gotta take care of him and skip town.” He said as he turned his fingers into blades and dashed at the masked man.

               Izuku wanted to shout a warning but before he could muster the strength, the man had dodged the attack. He dodged so efficiently and quickly that it almost seemed like the thug had simply missed. Everyone was stunned for an instant. The masked man then licked the blade in his hand. Did he always have that blade? Big thug immediately fell.

   “What’s going on? Why can’t I-??” He didn’t have time to finish his sentence as the masked stranger stabbed him. Small thug was stunned but recovered quickly. Not the first time he had witnessed a murder. He knew he was in danger, but it was too late for him. The stranger was fast and with a swift strike a second man was down. He then turned to Izuku. Was he next?

               “Were you actually running along Discharge’s route or was it just a coincidence?”

               “You killed them.”

               “I did. I also asked you a question.”

               Izuku had just seen a double homicide. Despite that, he was calm. Might be due to being hit on the head so many times but he didn’t feel in danger right now.

               “I… Yes. I knew her patrol route. I saw those guys trying to rob someone so I thought I could make them follow me to her. Didn’t know her route had changed.”

               “It didn’t. She’s with her fans signing autographs barely a block into her route.”

               Her fans? Izuku’s face contorted in anger. A hero would’ve failed to save him and the girl because she was too busy signing autographs!?

               “Guess you really can’t count on them. They’re all nothing but fakes. Why even call them heroes?”

               The man chuckled. “Yeah. Fakes indeed. You know about the old meaning of the word ‘hero’? Before the age of quirks?”

               The sudden sound of sirens put him on alert. Guess the girl called the police eventually. They took their time tough. He was ready to move when someone grabbed his arm.

               “Guess we can’t talk. Such a shame.”

               “Wait. Don’t go.” Izuku said grabbing the man.

               “Let me go. You heard the sirens. I’m someone who just committed murder. Can you see how I might not like cops?”

               “Teach me.”

               “What?” He couldn’t believe his own ears. He could’ve sworn the child in front of him just said-

               “Teach me. Please. Teach me to fight like you do. I can’t rely on heroes. Even if you could I’m not sure they’re worthy of it. I don’t want to fail to protect someone ever again. I don’t want to fail to protect me. You are clearly capable of defending yourself. Please teach me. I don’t have anywhere else to turn to for this.”

   He was about to reject him. Him? Teach a child? What an absurd idea. But then he Looked into the kid’s eyes. These were the eyes of someone who had seen the flaws of the current society. He has seen what heroes are like nowadays. He’s still a child and shouldn’t be associating with a murderer but…

               “Fine. Once you’re healed come find me.” What was he doing?

               “Thank you so much. What should I call you?” Izuku said as the pain was coming back. Adrenaline and strong emotions don’t last forever.

               “Stain.” He said as he jumped from a dumpster to a fire escape and disappeared all the way up in the roof.

Chapter 2: New Friends

Summary:

Izuku makes new friends.

               His body hurt everywhere, and he was starting to get dizzy too. Getting to the train was a pain. Arriving home was even worse.

               He managed to sneak back in. Thankfully his mother was a heavy sleeper, so he was able to take a shower and take care of his wounds. Nothing seemed broken. While not the first time he has done this, this was definitely the worse. This time the bruises weren’t made by bullies his age but adult thugs with adult strength and… the desire to go beyond just hurting. After double checking that he didn’t leave anything to make his mother worry, he fell into his bed and slept. He passed out almost instantaneously which is somewhat new for Izuku.

               The next morning arrived way too fast. Izuku felt like he could sleep for five more days. But he had to get up. He would worry his mother if he suddenly stayed in bed for so long. Also, he had something important to do. He needed to find Stain. He doubts he’s gonna be waiting for him in that alley. He’ll have to think about it some time later though because right now he was starving.

               “Good morning Izuku dear. I’ve made breakfast but it’s slightly cold now. You slept a lot today.” She said with a bright smile that tried to hide her worry. She was never good at hiding her worry from Izuku.

               “Good morning mother. Thanks for the food. I was tired.”

               The smile faded altogether. “I… I got a call from Mitsuki. Katsuki is in a coma.” Izuku was stunned. A coma? Katsuki couldn’t be in a coma. “He was out of breath for a while and well… he hasn’t woken up yet. The doctors expect him to wake up at anytime though!” She tried to make it sound like good news but the whole coma thing was louder. Izuku doesn’t feel like eating anymore.

               “I’m going with her to visit Katsuki today and I was wondering if you’d like to come.”

               “No thanks.” He said as he got up. “The food was great. Thank you.”

               Inko was disappointed. She knew the boys weren’t the friends they used to be but after hearing that Izuku had dashed against a villain for Katsuki she thought things weren’t that bad…

               Izuku went upstairs more determined than ever. He needs to find Stain. He’ll learn how to defend himself and others Something like this won’t happen ever again.

---

               

               After some simple research he found Stain. He’s a wanted man. Responsible for quite a few murderers. All of them heroes. Izuku was feeling quite a bit scared of meeting someone like him until he did some further research. Izuku noticed the pattern. All of them people who have failed in their job. People who didn’t live up to their title. This Stain and him might have similar viewpoints. Murder still seems a bit excessive but who knows what he’s been through?

               Knowing all this still wasn’t enough to find him. If it was the police would’ve gotten him long ago. But he knew something the police didn’t: his quirk. Well not exactly but he knew the effect and he after what he saw the other night he had some idea of how he activated it. Through blood. Either a cut or he had to swallow it. Given the appearance of his tongue, Izuku was willing to bet on the latter. After researching some more he found someone who matched the description. An old vigilante named Stendhal who was once known to inhabit a warehouse nearby and other places not nearby. That was Izuku’s best shot so as soon as school ended, he departed.

               The warehouse looked abandoned but after going closer, he could see some sign of usage. For starters, it was locked with a fairly recent and strong lock. No way Izuku could break or force that in some way. He should learn how to pick locks someday.

               After going around, Izuku found a small window which seemed like his entrance point. Unlocked and everything. That was lucky.

               “Hello?” The warehouse was dark. Someone covered most of the windows. This must mean he’s in the right place. “Is anybody here?” He keeps looking around. Sometimes he thinks he hears something but when he turns around there’s nothing there. He certainly was in the right place. The warehouse was a small training facility. Obstacle course, gym, climbing… It doesn’t seem like it was used recently though. If he is staying here, he needs a place to sleep. Also a place to plan his next… target. That office seems like the only appropriate place.

               The feeling that he was not alone kept intensifying but he still found no evidence to support it so Izuku did his best to ignore it. As he was going up the stairs the evidence presented himself in the form of a blade touching his neck and a voice coming from behind him.

               “Who are you? How did you find this place?” Stains voice. He’s never forget the voice of the person who saved his life.

               “Stain-san. It’s me. You saved me the other night. I… I asked you to train me. You said you would.”

               The blade stayed on is neck for a bit longer. The silence in those seconds amplified the fear in Izuku. Eventually the blade was dropped.

               “Yes… I remember. The kid looking for Discharge. Smart move if those damn ‘Heroes’ were worth their name.” The anger in his voice as he mentioned heroes was palpable. “How did you find me?”

               “Oh… that. I remembered your quirk. From there I figured out Stendhal and this warehouse was the only location of his that was nearby so I decided to take my chances.” Izuku smiled brightly. Stain wasn’t sure he really should be associating with a nice kid like this one. Something else intrigued him.

               “I don’t recall ever telling you about my quirk”

               “I figured it out. You see I remembered the paralysiseffectandhowitactivatedwhenyoulickedyourblade.Now thatmight’vebeenforshowandyouonlyneededtheirbloodbutgivenyourdevelopedtongueIassumedlickingwasrequired.” Izuku covered his mouth in a panic. ”I’m so sorry. It’s a habit of mine. I know it’s creepy. I’m so so sorry. It won’t happen again.”

               “Don’t worry about it. It’s impressive. You must have a powerful analysis quirk to be able to figure it out in those circumstances.”

               Izuku quieted down. He was even more uncomfortable than when he slipped out his ‘creepy’(impressive) habit.

               “I-“ He swallowed deep. “I’m quirkless.”

               Stain was nearly speechless. It’s impressive. More than impressive. Astonishing, staggering and definitely scary. This boy while scared and short after being beaten was able do deduce his quirk. Not even the authorities were able to figure it out yet. With the right skills, this boy would be the most terrifying opponent. The silence gave Izuku the wrong idea.

               “I’ll go now. Sorry to disturb you. I won’t tell anything obviously.  Thank you so much for saving me.”

               “Quirkless? That’s so much more impressive.”

               Izuku had to double down on what he just heard. “Excuse me?”

               “I mean if you had a strong analysis quirk or an intelligence quirk it would be nice too I guess. But you’re quirkless! And you managed to figure out my quirk from a few seconds of interaction despite the concussions you probably had. That’s impressive.”

               “You mean you don’t hate me? I don’t disgust you? You don’t think I’m… useless?”

               Of course. This kid must be bullied day and night. And nobody will do anything because the kids with the strong quirks are the ones that’ll have big futures. Pathetic. This kid must’ve been through a lot.

               “Strong quirks are overrated. Quirks in general. They’re useful of course but far from everything. Just look at me. My quirk is a bit helpful, but it only stops them for a few minutes depending on blood type. What makes me dangerous are my skills. Losing my quirk would barely make a difference”

               Now it’s Izuku’s turn to be speechless. Nobody ever said anything like that. Ever. Izuku was so thankful to have found Stain.

               “Hey kid. Why are you crying? I thought I said something nice.”

               “I’m sorry.” He tries to clear his tears. “I’ve been told I’m quite the crybaby. Sorry. It’s just nobody ever said something like that to me.”

               Stain understood. Being quirkless must not be easy.

               “Well nevermind all that. You’re here for training right? So you don’t have to rely on them ever again.”

               There it was. All this was nice and all but this was what had convinced Stain to train him the other day. As soon as he mentioned relying on heroes, the kid’s eyes sharpened. Even crying Stain could see the intensity in his eyes. He could see the anger that won’t ever go away.

               “Follow me.” He directed Izuku to a part of the warehouse with a cushioned floor. “First things first. I assume you’ll need to be back home relatively soon right?” Izuku nodded. “Alright. Then I’m gonna focus on teaching you technique. I’ll also write a training scheme for you to do at home. It will strengthen you. I expect you’ll follow it to the letter. Now then. Watch carefully every movement I do. First thing you gonna learn is how to dodge.

               “I’m pretty good at taking hits already. Could you maybe teach me how to throw a punch?”

               “Who’s teaching here? And taking hits? I said dodging. You aren’t gonna take any hits ever. That only works to hurt you. Why would you do that? And lets say you’re really good at taking hits. They barely hurt you. If they come from an average strength person that is. Someone with a strength quirk or a speed quirk comes and you’ll take the punch? You’d be dead.”

               Izuku nodded. Stain made very valid points. What was he thinking? Requesting the training to change even before it started. “I see. I’m sorry. Dodging it is.”

               “Good. Now punch me where I tell you and I’ll show you how to dodge”

 

               Later

               Satin was impressed. He picked up on the basics fairly quick. Perhaps this isn’t the best way to utilize his potential. Maybe his smarts also apply to fighting and if so teaching him a fighting style is only gonna set him back later on. He should be teaching purely the fundamentals and let the kid develop his fighting style. All of this only applies if he’s intellect also applies to fighting. There’s a good way to find out.

“Alright kid. Not bad for a first day. Here is your training for this week. Now don’t go thinking this will make you buff like All Might. You need strength but you also need speed and flexibility. Since you don’t have a quirk that allows you to be super fast while retaining bulk, you’ll need to be slim.”

The kid took notes furiously. Since when was this a class?

“And one more thing.” He then dashed towards a wall and ran upwards. He reached a crazy height. “You have a week to do this. Think of it as homework.”

---

 

               Izuku reached home and nearly collapsed from exhaustion. Who knew simply dodging was so tiring? He must have really bad stamina. He should work on that. Wait. He has a training schedule now! He should look at that. Alright. Lots of physical exercise that works every part of his body. Lots of rest time too. Even a diet to follow. Strange. Nothing on the wall run. He must want Izuku to figure it out. But not today. Far too tired. Izuku set his alarm early and passed out.

He barely woke up the next morning. He wants more sleep. But training. He needs to train. He has to.

It was difficult but he did it. He could feel his muscles aching. He couldn’t really train the techniques Stain-sensei thought him without a sparring partner and he isn’t gonna find that soon so he had to wait until he met him again. Only thing left was the wall running. He headed outside and tried it on his building’s wall. It’s not easy. Izuku wasn’t expecting it to be. He kept trying until he nearly missed breakfast.

As e reached the door he could hear the TV. His mother is awake already. On latest news the hero Discharge was foun-

“What were you doing outside? Did you just arrive home?? Izuku I swear to God…” His mother must’ve heard him opening the door. She ambushed him with a barrage of questions.

“No mom. That’s not it at all!! I was just working out.” He needed to explain things fast before he got grounded. Not that he did anything wrong. This time…

“Working out? Since when do you work out?”

“Since today… I just started. I started in my room but there was one exercise I wanted to try that needed to be done outside.”

Inko was relieved. She had assumed the worst. And who could blame her after everything that happened recently. Exercise is a healthy thing and a great way to relieve stress. “Sorry for yelling. I get worried, sometimes excessively. It’s great that you’re exercising, sweetie. Now you must be really starving.”

As soon as she said this Izuku’s stomach let out a scary growl almost as if it agreed with Inko’s words.

---

 

               His training was going well. Really well. Despite not even being a week since he started, Izuku could feel the difference. He was stronger and more agile. And he’s been catching up to Stain ever so slightly in their sparring matches. Even he is impressed.

               Despite all this he’s been getting in a lousier mood every day. All thanks to school of course. It was always bad but lately it’s been unbearable. Something was missing. Not something… someone. His absence is a slap in the face to Izuku. The ‘heroes’ couldn’t help him. All Might didn’t help him. And Izuku was unable to despite his best efforts.

               He can’t take this anymore. He doesn’t want to be here and so he’ll leave. It’s not like the teachers would report that the quirkless kid is gone. They don’t care enough. But where will he go at this time? He wanted to go to Stain-Sensei but it might be too early… Oh well, trying doesn’t hurt. Worst case scenario he’d just find some place and train.

               He was heading to the warehouse when suddenly he heard someone calling him. “Deku!!!” So he turned to see who it was. None other than the bullies who skipped school all the time. They had good quirks so no matter how many warnings they had they wouldn’t be given more serious punishment.

               “Oh shit he looked. It’s really him.” They rushed to him bumping into someone on the way. “So Deku. Skipping class now? Have you finally accepted your uselessness?” He pushed him as he said it. Izuku could’ve dodged. He was confident he could do so much since he started his training. He never did. He always took everything they threw at him. Why did he do that? They kept pushing him and even throwing a few punches until he fell. His bag must’ve been open because his notebooks were now all over the place. “What’s this? Still writing on heroes? Don’t tell me you still think you can be one?”

               This was bad. That notebook wasn’t on heroes at all. It was Stain’s notebook. And he had scribbled a bunch of information on Stain there. He couldn’t let them see it.

               “Drop that! That isn’t yours.”

               “Ohhh and what are you gonna do about it useless-chan?”

               Deku moved fast. While he was down he kicked the boy in behind the knee. He then quickly grabbed him by the wrist that was holding the notebook making him drop it and without hesitating he punched the boy in the gut. It was his first time punching someone. And not just anyone. One of his annoying quirkist bullies. It felt… good.

               The other two were stunned. Seeing the strongest of their group being downed by anyone but Bakugou was enough of a shock but seeing Deku of all people do it… After it wore off they rushed at Deku. It was a fluke. No way a quirkless kid could defeat them.

               Izuku saw it coming. They were so much slower than his Sensei. Much more predictable too. And he knew their quirks. One had a rocky exterior. It made him more durable but no stronger than average and definitely less flexible. The other had an extra strong jaw and sharp teeth. Izuku doubted he’d use that on him in a dangerous place.

               Izuku quickly dodged the jaw aimed at his arm and stepped towards his other classmate positioning himself in a way that when dodged, the punch would hit his classmate’s jaw.

               “Please stop. I don’t want this to go any further.” Izuku was confident he could win. And, while he’s not proud of it, he was enjoying this. But he knows this isn’t the way.

               “Stop? Stop?!?” The leader started getting up and was suddenly shouting. “You’re just some useless quirkless litt-“

               A loud laughter interrupted the boy. It came from an older boy who looked like he doesn’t see much sunlight.

               “Ahahahahahaahaha so after forcing a 1v3 PvP against him and losing badly you tell me he’s quirkless? Damn you guys are pathetic. And you…“ He points at Izuku. “are impressive.”

               “Who the hell are you? Beat it before you get hurt.”

               The older boy suddenly turned serious. “Now now… You wouldn’t want to start PKing.” There was something about how he said those words that made the boys realize they were outmatched and left.

               “Thank you for the help.” Izuku says as he starts gathering the notebooks.

               “No problem. Didn’t seem like you needed though. It was quite the show. Here you go.” He hands Izuku a handbook. Not his training book which was a relief but it’s still embarrassing. Did he see it? “So… you want to be a hero?” He did see it.

               “I don’t think so. Not anymore. Not that they’d let me anyway…”

               “Ah yes. Quikless.” He said as if it’d slip his mind. “Their loss. I read a few pages. Impressive analyses.” Impressive? Not creepy or stupid or dumb? “Think you can do me? Analyse me. What can you tell me about my quirk?”

               “You? Uh well…” This is completely unexpected. He never had someone asked him to do it. He was confused for a bit but then his nerd mode took over. “I think you have a five digit contact destruction quirk. You can’t control it. It destroys everything you touch with your five fingers.” All the boy did was laugh. “I got it wrong? There’s no need to laugh…”

               “No no no. You got it exactly right. My quirk is Decay. Everything I touch with all my fingers decays into dust. What you just did was impressive. How did you do it?”

               “Well… I just noticed that you held the notebook carefully. Almost like you were scared of touching it with all five fingers. Same with that game you’re holding. I assumed that’s how you activated your quirk and since you were trying to avoid it, it most likely was something destructive.”

               “You’re amazing. My name is Shigaraki Tomura. Say… Wanna come with me and play some Smash?” He said as he held up the game he was holding.

               Izuku didn’t know what to think. First Shigaraki nearly forgot that he was quirkless. The he said his analyses were impressive. And now he invites him to play video games? Something’s wrong but he’ll tag along. He has nothing to do for a few hours anyway.

               “I’m nothing much. It’s just been a hobby since I was young. Oh and my name is Midoriya Izuku. Pleasure to meet you Shigaraki-kun.”

               “Izuku? Wasn’t it Dek- Ohhh. Useless. I get it. Damn those kids are dumb. But never mind them. I live nearby. Let’s go have some fun. Also no need to call me Shigaraki. You’re gonna be my partner at Smash so we’re friends now. Call me Tomura.”

               Friends? He said friends. Friends. Friends. Friends. Really? Izuku couldn’t hold his happiness at hearing the word and with a big smile, he said. “Lead the way, Tomura-kun.”

---

 

               Izuku had a lot of fun that afternoon. He was almost late for his training. He’s also getting better at wall running though he still feels like he’s doing it wrong. Stain is nonetheless impressed with each training session. This day started bad but ended really well. A friend and lots of fun. Too bad it wouldn’t end like that.

               “Hello? Mom?” It was strange for her to call. He wasn’t late for anything. He’d warned her he’d arrive later than usual because of his workout. His worries only increased when he heard the stress in her voice.

               “Izuku, dear. I’m gonna be home late today. Mitsuki just called. There was an explosion at the hospital Katsuki’s in.”

Chapter 3: Deku no more

Summary:

Izuku fights Bakugou.

               Katsuki suddenly woke up. He was in a hospital. What was he doing the- That Sludge fucker had downed him. So pathetic. The great Katsuki down by a random villain. So much for great. How long was he down anyways? He looked at the tv. Why was it on if he’s the only one here? And then he saw it. It’s been 6 days since his encounter. He was in a coma. If he was in a coma what state is Deku in? Deku was there. He’s the only one who did anything as the heroes looked at him dumbfounded. As he gets more and more stressed, he start sweating and then… Then the whole hospital is shaken by an explosion.

---

 

               Izuku rushed to meet his mother at the hospital. He’s been avoiding it for a bit but now it’s different. If there was an explosion, there’s a good chance that he’s awake. He’s awake and fine instead of in a coma because of Izuku’s uselessness.

               “Mom!! What happened? Is Katchan awake?” He ran really fast. He’s also very much out of breath.

               “Izuku. You’re here. Yes. He’s fine. The doctor said that the explosion was caused by an involuntary activation of his quirk but he’s mostly fine.” Good. Just as Izuku thought. The explosion was his fault. Wait a second…

               “Mostly?” What did she mean mostly? An explosion shouldn’t hurt Katchan.

               “Well… The doctor explained that people who don’t breath for as long as he did usually suffer from some form of… brain damage.” Brain what?!? “The doctors said that his is really minor. It’s a blessing that it’s as simple as it is. Some minor hand tremors. Specially when he’s stressed. They even expect it that with time they’ll disappear altogether except…”

               “The explosion… If he’s hands happen to be sweaty when the tremors happen…”

               His mother nodded. “He wears this gloves that absorb his sweat. He needs to change them occasionally. It’s all manageable.”

               “Can I see him?”

               “Of course. Let’s go.”

               As they approach his room, Izuku can already hear him bickering with his mother. This is good. It means he’s fine. When he entered, everything changed.

               “Look who came. Ready to gloat? Bet you’ve been really proud of yourself. Surviving a villain attack with no dama-“ He gets smacked. “What the hell you old hag?”

               “Don’t make me hit you again you brat! He came running to make sure you’re okay so don’t be a bastard about it. Also… HAG!?!? If you weren’t in the hospital I’d kick your ass.” She means it. Nobody can stand up to Katchan like Aunty.

               “I’m glad you’re fine. I’ll be going now. Good to see you Aunty. If you need anything feel free to call.” He clearly didn’t want him there. He might as well go. It’s a relief that’s he’s fine.

               “I didn’t need your help!! I was doing fine! I would’ve beaten that fucker’s ass into oblivion. But…” The next words were said so low that Izuku wasn’t sure if had actually said them. “thank you”

               He looked at Aunty who seemed just as surprised as he was. So he didn’t hallucinate. Or they both did. Yeah. They both were going crazy. That’s much more likely.

               “What are y’all doing with the fucking blank faces! Weren’t you leaving? Get the fuck out already.”

               And Izuku did. Immediately. He spent the whole trip home wondering if reality was bugged.

---

 

               The one week deadline is finally up and Izuku had to show that he could wall run as high as his Sensei. He couldn’t. He tried everything but he was still quite a bit behind on Sensei’s height. No matter, he just had to try his best.

               “What are you waiting for?” Stain was getting impatient with Izuku’s nervousness.

               “Nothing. Sorry Sensei.” He took a deep breath. He just needs to apply what he learned.

               He took position and ran. He hit the wall and his momentum was perfect. Everything was perfect. Each step was perfectly executed but he still failed. He was a bit far from the height Sensei reached. He had disappointed Sensei.

               “Amazing. This week I’ll dedicate all our time to teaching you the fundamentals. I’m gonna cram them into you and from then on we’ll only spar and free run. You’re brilliant enough to develop your own fighting style through experience. Teaching you mine will only dampen you later on.”

               “So I didn’t fail?” Izuku thought that he failed for sure. “I didn’t reach the same height as you.”

               “Of course not. I’m taller. Longer legs. Also much stronger and more experienced. But you thought of your own way of wall running without anyone teaching you and you did it stupendously. Honestly… How can someone as brilliant as you, who was calculating the right way to jump, forgets to take into account different builds?”

               Izuku felt dumb. Of course he could reach that height yet. But the training talk got him fired up. Sensei thinks he’s smart. He can’t disappoint him. He’ll beat Sensei by the end of this training. He’ll never need a ‘hero’ again.

---

 

               “Where do you think you’re going? We have class. Do you wanna be suspended again?” Katchan was back. He’s been acting different. He hasn’t called Izuku useless or burned his notebooks lately. Not that he could with those gloves on. Which are a fascinating piece of tech. Gloves are supposed to heat the hands but those work more like a freezer and the tissue they’re made of seems extra absorbent. Probably quirk made.

               “I’m meeting a friend. And the suspensions were because of something else. If I’m caught fighting back it’s gonna be my fault...”

               “Since when do you have f-… skip class?”

               “Well it’s not like the teachers care. My only friend here doesn’t like hanging out with me. I won’t fail the class, I studied ahead during the morning. So if I can go hang out with a friend instead of waiting for someone to try to beat my butt or call me all sorts of names, I think I should skip class. I’m going now, Katchan.”

               Katsuki was slightly dumbfounded. It’s not like Izuku to speak like this. He’s right though. He has nothing to lose with leaving. Besides, what was Katsuki doing here anyway? It’s not like he cares about that useless trash… Useless trash who saved his life. What did that make him? He can’t even use his quirk for who knows how long… Who’s useless now, huh?

---

 

               A few months passed. Izuku is getting really good at fighting. Not as good as Sensei but he can give him a fight now.  He’s also much stronger compared to his old self. And agile too. He can go through the whole obstacle course fairly fast and it’s become almost second nature to him. He can’t even look at a street without seeing everything and everyone as obstacles in a course.

               Tomura and him became really close too. He even told him about his family. What he remembers anyway. It’s truly sad. And Izuku thought he had it bad… He also told him everything ranging from quirkless to bullied to All Might. Leaving out the part of his injury. That wasn’t his secret to tell.

               Katchan seemed to be avoiding him which was kinda of a step forward since he no longer hurts him. Maybe Izuku wasn’t annoying him as much.

               Overall things have been great. Which made Sensei’s announcement crushing to hear.

               “I’m leaving by next week. Tomorrow’s the last day. You better use it well.”

               “What?? Why are you leaving? I have so much more to learn from you. I’m nowhere near your level!”

               “I’ve put my crusade on hold for too long. Besides I have taught you everything you need. You just need to practice some more. It doesn’t need to be with me. This is goodbye Izuku.”

               “No! You haven’t taught me everything. I saw you fight. I know you always hold back. Not to mention all the weapons you know how to use!”

               Suddenly intense bloodlust filled the room. Izuku was paralyzed and not from any quirk. Stain looked almost like a monster more than a man.

               “Midoriya Izuku. It’s true that I haven’t taught you everything but what remains are the tools of an assassin. If you want to learn those you need the will to kill and to be prepared to die in return while having the resilience to never suffer that fate.” The bloodlust eased down. “You need a goal. Something you want to achieve even if it kills you at the end. Something that keeps you from dying no matter the damage you take until you achieve it. You don’t have one.. You know how to defend yourself and that marks the end of our agreement. You’ll never need a ‘hero’ ever again. Live a normal life. From now on you can save yourself.”

               Izuku was about to protest. Or to beg. Or both. It couldn’t end like this. But his phone interrupted him.

               “Hello, Izuku?” It was Aunty. Did something happen?

               “Yes, Aunty. I’m here. Is everything alright?”

               “Kinda. Well Katsuki skipped his physical therapy today. It’s supposed to be his last. I was wondering if he’s with you?”

               “He isn’t… but I have an idea of where he might be. He’s fine for sure but I’ll go there and check on him anyway.”

               “Thank you Izuku. Send me a text when you’re with him. Bye.”

               Izuku started to go away. “Sorry Sensei. Something important came up. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

---

 

               Izuku had a good idea of where Katchan was. It’s the place that he goes to practice with his quirk. An old abandoned building in the middle of nowhere where he could be as loud as he can. He’s probably there celebrating getting the usage of his quirk back. Aunty was just worried over nothing. Understandable since her son was in a coma a few months ago.

               As Izuku got closer he expected to hear explosions. There was nothing but silence. Maybe he isn’t here? He should make sure anyway. He could just be on a break and Aunty will worry if I say nothing. He entered the building. It was full of scorch marks but they all seemed old. Maybe he’s upstairs. He reached the roof and there he was, laying down, looking at the sky. He quickly texted Aunty saying he’s fine. He was about to leave when he was caught.

               “What are you doing here? How do you know about this place?”

               “Aunty called. She was worried. You skipped the last session. I thought you’d be here celebrating getting your quirk back…” As Izuku said these words, Katsuki tensed. “We used to play here. ‘Training to be heroes’ we called it. Once I was diagnosed as quirkless, I wasn’t allowed to enter anymore… But never mind that. I was expecting much more scorch marks everywhere. Anything wrong?”

               “Why do you care?”

               “Alright alright. Sorry. I’ll leave. Just text Aunty please.”

               “No! I asked you a question! Why? Do you? CARE? You care so GODDAMN MUCH. Do I look like I need someone always looking over my shoulder? Ever since we were kids you always look down on me. Do I look that pathetic to you? I’ve been nothing but miserable to you for the last ten years and still the first thing you do when you see me with a villain is jump in to the rescue. Not even a day after I burned your precious notebook and told you to attempt reincarnation. Today you dropped whatever you were doing because my mother called? What does it matter to you? Am I that inferior to you that you can’t even be bothered to hate me? Why is it that someone was supposed to be nothing was the one that saved my life?” Izuku could feel the pain and confusion in his voice. He wasn’t sure how he should address all this, but he knew where to start.

               “What do you mean I saved your life?”

               “Oh great and you don’t even know it. I watched the video a thousand times and counted each of those times. If it weren’t for that minute of air you bought me I would’ve been out of breath for too long.” Izuku couldn’t believe it. “Come on then. Gloat. Rub it in my face how the ‘useless’ kid managed to save me. Gloat how you became a fighter who can beat those extras in a fight! GLOAT ON HOW I’M NEVER GONNA BE HERO!”

               “Katchan what do you mean by that?” Katchan was going through too much. Izuku can’t even catch up to everything he’s saying. He had never seen Katchan in such a mess. Katchan was never like this before. He’s strong. Nothing ever bothers him. What’s going on?

               “The shakes haven’t stopped yet.” He says holding back tears. “I heard the doctor say that at this rate it might take years until they do. The U.A. Entrance Exam is in 4 months. I’m not gonna be a hero.” He chuckles with no joy in it. “Maybe I should take my own advice and hope for it in my next life…”

               “That’s it” Izuku was done. This isn’t Katchan. He walked towards that impostor and punched him as hard as he could. He knocked him out of balance. “Don’t ever say that ever again. Not gonna be a hero? Your dream is gone? What do you know of having a dream torn apart? Who even are you? The Katchan I know doesn’t give up on anything. Be that a battle or a competition or his dream! Get up!” Izuku assumed a fighting stance. “I said get up!”

               “Think now that you somewhat know how to fight, you stand a chance against me? I might not have my quirk but I’ll kick your ass nonetheless.”

               “That would be scary coming from Katchan. Too bad that in his place there’s only a coward.”

               “What did you just say to me?” Katsuki was getting furious. “You’re gonna regret those words.”

               He dashed at Izuku ready to throw a right handed punch. Izuku simply grabbed him and threw him over his shoulder planting him on the ground. “You always start with your right. Get up.” Katsuki felt humiliated. He’s not gonna let that slide. While he was down he threw a kick at Izuku which he jumped over. Katsuki expected that and threw himself at Izuku pinning him to the floor. He starts punching and Izuku puts his guard up.

               “Oh poor me.” He says in-between punches. “I won’t have my extremely powerful and versatile quirk for a couple of years. Too bad. I won’t have a quirk. Ever. And I still tried more than you.” This causes a tiny break in punches. Izuku uses the opportunity to flip their positions. This time it’s him throwing the punches. “If you only put a bit of thought into it I’m sure you of all people would come up with a way to go around it.” Katsuki kicked him off. He got up and threw everything he had at Izuku but he dodged it all. “Or asking for help? Ever thought of that? No. Of course not. Because asking for help is a crime. Being a hero means doing it alone. Well I got news for you. NO IT DOESN’T!” Izuku managed to grab Katsuki’s wrist and punched him. “Even All Might gets help. How many sidekicks has he had?” Katsuki was barely standing up. He was good at hand to hand fighting but Izuku was something else entirely. Where did he learn this? Katsuki braced himself for the final blow. A blow that never came. “I would’ve helped! Without question. Because you’re gonna be a great hero. Because you’re my friend. My oldest friend…” Izuku was crying. Traditional Midoriya tears. Katsuki realized what he should’ve realized long ago. He never looked down on him. He didn’t help him out of pity but out of friendship. He never stopped being his friend. Katsuki felt like a dumbass.

               “Why?” Despite his attempts at holding it back, Katsuki cried too. “Why are you still my friend? I’ve done nothing to deserve it.”

               “I don’t know why. Just accept it you idiot.”

               They both lied down exhausted. They stayed quiet for a bit.

               “I met All Might that day. He saved me. I asked him if I could be a hero even without a quirk. He always said in the interviews that anybody could be one, so I was hoping... I looked for affirmation that my dream was possible. He said no.”

               “What? Why? Did you show him your notebooks? They’re creepy and something that only a stalker would but contain crazy good information. Also, you’re scarily good at analyzing people’s quirks.”

               “He If you thought all that, why did you always say I couldn’t be a hero?”

               “Well until recently I shared his opinion. But then I heard about how a certain quirkless kid beat every other extra with an ok quirk that tried to mess with him. I recently confirmed for myself that his skills are top notch and I have the bruises to prove it. Not sure if I could beat him even with my quirk…”

               “Nah. You’d waste his sorry butt into ash. You’re Katchan the invincible.”

               “Not the best hero name… Not that it matters for now. Not gonna be a hero for a while.”

               “What? Why?”

               “I don’t have a quirk and I doubt I could learn to move like you in time…”

               “I can teach you enough. And besides… You do have a quirk.”

               “A useless one… Worse. A dangerous one.”

               “You haven’t noticed? Your hands haven’t shaken in a while. They mostly only shake when you’re paying too much attention to them. Throughout our entire fight they looked fine.”

               Katsuki looked at his hands. It’s true they seem fin- They’re shaking again.

               “See? Shaking.”

               “Yeah. Because you were thinking too much about it. Typical centipede walking scenario.”

               “Centipede? What?”

               “Let me prove it to you.” Izuku got up. Katsuki did the same. Izuku walked towards the ledge. “Your problem is that you’re thinking too much. Well I once heard that in the first times they act, a hero doesn’t think about what their doing. The body moves on their own.”

               “So? Where are you going with this?”

               “Well Katchan… You’re a hero aren’t you?” And with that he jumped of the ledge.

               Katsuki’s body moved on it’s own. Immediately. Without any spare thought. He jumped right after Izuku as he took off his gloves by instinct. He used his explosions to propel him towards Izuku, grabbed him and then slowed their fall.

               “WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU THINKING? NEVER DO THAT AGAIN OR I’LL KILL YOU MYSELF, IZUKU”

               “What did you call me?” That’s when Izuku noticed he hadn’t heard the name Deku from Katchan in a while. If fact, it’s almost like he’s been voiding any name whatsoever for a while now. Katsuki tried to hide the slight embarrassment.

               “Well Deku doesn’t fit cause you’re not useless but I kinda wasn’t sure if we were close enough for me to treat you by your first name but you said we were friends so… NEVERMIND THAT. Why the fuck did you jump?” It was said in equal part anger and in an attempt to change the subject.

               “Katchan your hands are still aren’t they? You used your quirk with no problems.”

               It’s true. Katuski’s hands were still with no problem. It was amazing. Maybe they’re fixed. And then they exploded in his face. Still it was enough to give him hope.

               “Go to the fountain. Submerge them until I get you your gloves.”

---

               After everything was under control the boys started to the train station.

               “Alright. I’m gonna leave now.”

               “Going to be with your friend? You gotta introduce me someday.”

               “Maybe someday.”

               “Don’t forget. Training tomorrow! I’m gonna kick your ass this time. We’re gonna get ready for that exam.”

               “Yes. I’m gonna make you fit to be the number one hero.”

               And he left. Finally. Izuku was happy things seemed to be going well with Katchan again. And Katchan thinks Izuku can be a hero! If he thinks that than it must be true. Screw what All Might said. He’s no hero. Not really. His teachers are wrong too. He’s going to prove them all wrong. They’re gonna train together just like when they were kids and then they’ll be heroes. True heroes. Izuku was so happy.

               He rushed to Tomura’s place and told him everything. He told him how he felt. He though Tomura would be happy but he looked sad or maybe disappointed.

               “You’re not happy?”

               “I am. I truly believe you’d make the best hero. It’s just that… well, this society is wrong. The heroes are a farce. You know that. You’ve told me that. We’re the living proof of everything that’s wrong with the system.”

               “So you don’t want me to join the system?” Izuku wasn’t sure he understood. He knew where he was coming from but something was missing. Tomura wasn’t telling the full story.

               “Kinda. It’s just that I’m a v-“

               “Shigaraki Tomura. Don't say things you'll regret.” Kurogiri interrupted. He gave him a serious look. Despite how it sounds, everyone in the room could tell it wasn't a threat. Izuku tried to not think about the meaning of the words. Sometimes not knowing is best.

               “I’m worried because I don’t think you’ll pass. And not because of lack of skill or anything of the sort. I’d bet my life you’re capable of beating every single dumbass kid meet there but think about it. Your friends, your teachers and your ‘heroes’. Every single one of them denied you your dream because you were quirkless. Do you really think U.A. will be different?”

               Izuku hasn’t even considered it. He was still on a high from the acknowledgement Katchan had finally given him he failed completely to consider this. It was a frightening thought. That fear quickly turned to rage.

               “You’re strong Izuku. You’re the strongest person I know. Your entire life people have crushed everything you dreamed of and still you kept going. But I fear that if it happens again, it might be too much.” Tomura could see the anger burning in Izuku as he considered the possibility. He knew they won’t take him into U.A. They were too biased in favor of quirks. “But no matter. You should try anyway. Not knowing if it can be done for sure would eat you from the inside. Just… call me if I’m right. I’ll pick you up. They might not accept you, but I do.”

               On that note the wrath building up inside Izuku was bottled down. Tomura was right. About everything. There’s a strong possibility that he’ll never be a hero. But he was determined. He was going to try but now he was ready to fail. He’ll make plans. Big plans. Be it as a hero or not he’ll change the world. Nobody will suffer like they had. Izuku picked up an empty notebook and started writing. That time they didn’t play much video games.

---

 

               As he was heading back home he stopped by Sensei’s warehouse.

               “Sorry to disturb you Sensei. I wanted to apologize. You were right about everything. I was lacking a goal. I wanted to learn to fight just to defend myself and once that was achieved I had nothing else to drive my training forward. But that changed.” He holds up a notebook “I’ve made up my mind. I know what I want to do and it would be really helpful if you taught me.”

A sense of fear attacked Izuku. Stain filled the room with nearly palpable bloodlust. He slowly walked towards Izuku.

               “A goal? You’ve been away for a few hours and you found a goal? Don’t mock me.” Stain was furious. He thought highly of Izuku but turns out he was wrong. A goal big enough to keep him from dying in an afternoon? Stain grabbed his katana. Let’s test this so called ‘goal’.

               As he approached Izuku, he looked him in the eyes. They showed no sign of fear. There was determination he’d seen only in himself and the anger that had been there since the day they met but no fear. The bloodlust dissipated completely.

               “If you don’t want to teach me that’s fine Sensei. Thank you for everything so far.” Izuku was turning to leave.

               “Wait. What’s this goal of yours?”

               “Not so different from yours Sensei. I’m gonna make this world a better place.” He was being vague but not in a deceptive way. “I’ll begin everything on the day of the U.A. exam.”

               “Alright. You’ve convinced me. I’ll teach you everything I can until that day. Show up whenever you want.”

               Izuku beamed. “Thank you so much Sensei. A friend will pick me up so I’ll be able to spend nights here without Mom knowing.”

               “That’s perfect as long as you don’t forget your sleep.”

               “I won’t! Thank you thank you thank you!”  

Notes:

Three chapters at release. I always like to give a story a chance before I dismiss it completely so I decided to release the first three imediately.
I feel like I'm going a bit too fast with all this but I kinda want to get to the part when Izuku joins Shigaraki.
I do hope someone enjoys this someday.

Chapter 4: The Entrance Exam

Summary:

The day of the Entrance Exam.
Hope Izuku passes.

               The day arrived. It was the U.A. entrance exam. What happens this day will change the futures of many people. Specially Izuku and Katsuki’s. Katsuki would never admit it but he was nervous. The written exam shouldn’t be too hard. They’d been studying together and they were both smart. They learned more together than they would in school. It was a relief that skipping school all the time didn’t interfere with Izuku’s studies.      The problem really was the physical exam. What if his shakes come at a bad time? Almost as if reading Katsuki’s thoughts Izuku put a hand on his shoulder.

               “Don’t worry about it. The more you do the worse it’ll be. No matter what you just have to keep going and not exert yourself too much.” Katchan didn’t look fully convinced but Izuku knows him too well. “I thought the great Katchan of all people would be capable of doing something as easy as passing a physical evaluation. Specially after all our training. Maybe you’re just not up to it.”

               “Not up to it??” Messing with Katchan’s pride always works. “Who the hell do you think I am? Imma show you and all the extras in here who’s number one!” Izuku smiled.

               “That’s the spirit.”

As the boys laughed away the tension in the air Izuku tripped. Who would believe that someone of Izuku’s skill was even able to trip? He must be nervous too. If Sensei saw him right now he would give him quite the yell. What surprised Izuku even more was how instead of hitting the ground the one normally does when falling, he was floating in the air. He looked to the side and saw a sweet looking girl.

               “Hi. I used my quirk to help you. I’m sorry for not asking permission before it’s just that falling right now would seem like really bad luck. Anyway, see you later.”

               Izuku couldn’t believe it. Did he… did he just talk to a girl? Katsuki on the other hand was doing his best not to laugh. It was his time to read his thoughts.

               “You didn’t talk.” He couldn’t contain his laughter anymore.

               “Sh-shut up. It just happened too fast.”

               “The guy who can climb a building like one climbs stairs and-” Katsuki wipes tears of laughing from his eyes” and defeat anyone no matter the quirk can’t talk to girls.”

               Well at least he was now fully distracted from his hands. The boys walked in. Ready for anything.

---

               The written exam went really well for both of them. They were well prepared and knew how to answer everything. Both were confident they would get very good results. Only the physical exam remains. It seemed simple enough. Robots. A little disadvantageous to people with quirks that only work on people but well… Izuku had no quirk at all and he’s gonna defeat them anyway.

“Ready?”

               “Of course. Can’t believe they put us in the same test. Thought for sure they’d separate us because we know each other. Also have you seen the other people’s quirks? There was this girl with an anti-gravity quirk and a kid with engines in his le- OH DAMN HE MUST BE RELATED TO INGENIUM FOR SURE” Izuku was in nerd heaven. So many people with all types of interesting quirks.

               “Izuku! Focus. No more rambling and nerding out. This is the first step into becoming heroes. You gotta get 2^nd place in this test.”

               “Yes. Sorry. I’m focused.” He says, double slapping himself in the face. “Wait… 2^nd?”

               Katsuki grinned. “Yes, you gotta beat all these extras and get 2^nd place. That’s the best you’ll be able to do since I’m gonna be 1^st.”

               “Is that a challenge?” Izuku was getting more and more into Katsuki’s rhythm.

               “Maybe. Think you can beat me?”

               “Only one way to find out.”

               And so they started. Each went their own way.

---

               Izuku was doing well points wise. The robots were’t that hard to beat. They moved in predictable ways and if you bend them in the right way, they’d break relatively easy. The explosions he heard in the distance must mean Kacchan’s doing good too. As expected. Now the only problem is that thing approaching his location. The 0-points. How’s that worth 0 points?? It must be something to do with how they evaluate everyone. Something they kept a secret. No matter. There’s no time to figure it out. Izuku’s gotta head out real fast.

               “Help!!” A girl called and immediately puked afterwards.

               That stopped Izuku dead in his tracks. It’s the kind girl from before. She must’ve exhausted her quirk and is now trapped. Worse… the 0-points is going right at her. The teachers must stop it. Any moment now. At least change its direction… But it doesn’t seem like it. Could the exam really be this dangerous? Izuku decided to not risk it. He’s going to help her.

               “Hey there!” Izuku says with the purest smile Ochaco had ever seen. He starts thinking outloud. “ifIcouldfindsomethingtouseasaleverthanImightbeabletoliftit.MaybeitsbetterifIjustdestroytherobot.Shouldn’tbethathard.He’stoobigtonoticeme.I’llclimbupanddisableitandthenhismomentumwillmakeitfall… towards this side. No can do.” Ochako was so confused. She could not understand a word he just said.  “Don’t worry. Worst case scenario the professors will definitely stop the robot.”

               Ochako was astonished by the boy’s infectious calm. How can he be so calm? She was glad he was there. The approaching robot would be scary otherwise.

               “Thank you but it’s okay. You can just leave. As you said, the professors must stop the robot and you’re wasting time. Go and get more points.” There was no point to him just standing around screwing his chances at U.A. because of her mistake.

               “I’m not going anywhere and don’t worry about the robot. I’m waiting to see if it stops or changes direction before coming too close. I’m sure I’d be able to safely disable him then.” Ochaco would’ve chuckled at the confidence this boy was displaying if it didn’t hurt so much with a huge piece of cement on top of her. The robot showed no sign of stopping. “Oh well. Guess I gotta call the future number one hero.” Izuku faced away from the robot and yelled with all he had. “KAAAATCHAAAAAN!!!”

               Immediately an explosion was heard in the distance. Then another slightly closer to their location. The explosions kept repeating ever so close for a few seconds until there was someone facing the 0-points.

               Katsuki saw Izuku and some girl that seemed stuck. He immediately understood the whole situation.

               “Typical Izuku.” The 0-points is getting dangerously close. Katsuki needed to end this in one big blow. He propelled himself to the center of the giant mecha and prepared the strongest explosion. “DIIIIIEEEEEE”. A huge explosion ensued.

               The 0-points didn’t stand a chance. Torn to pieces and propelled away from them just as the buzzer to signal the end of the exam sounded. Everyone was safe. Ochako was more than impressed. Such a huge robot down in one attack. But something was wrong. The boy who destroyed was launching small explosions. One after the other without stopping. Almost like he couldn’t control his own quirk.

               “Izuku!! It’s happening again.”

               “I know. I’m already prepared.”

               Ochako was distracted by the boy who destroyed the 0-points and didn’t notice that the other boy had taken off his shirt and ripped it in half. He had a surprisingly… well-toned body. But no time for that. Apparently, the boy had been dragging his shirt in all the dust he could. She had no idea why. When called by the explosion boy, Izuku immediately dashed towards him. Dodging every explosion in a display of aburd agility and skill. Between dodges he seems to swipe his shirts at the other boy’s hands. Each time he did it the intervals between explosions became longer and eventually he managed to wrap the exploding hands in the shirt, making them stop all together.

               “That’s not gonna hold on forever. Go back and…”

               “Submerge them in cold water. Yeah yeah. I know. Will pink cheeks over there be alright?”

               “I’ll stay and figure out something. Or eventually the professors will arrive.”

               “Alright. See ya.” He turns to Ochako. “If he starts to ask too many questions about your quirk feel free to punch him.” He then starts moving towards the exit. “You better be up there in the leaderboard with me or I’ll kill you!” He says as he gets further away. “I swear if you’re not top two because you’ve been helping others the whole exam…”

---

               “That kid is quirkless…” All Might said to the other teachers. They all looked extremely surprised with the exception of Nezu and Aizawa Shota.

               “And how exactly do you know that? The student records aren’t available to the staff that’s performing the evaluation.” Shota did his best to hide his contempt for the number one hero. He really didn’t like the man. He wasn’t fit to be a teacher. He wasn’t even sure he had the right qualifications. What’s that rat thinking?

               “I met him once. I’m certain it’s him.”

               “And how does that excuse the grade you gave him? You saw him. He helped a lot of the participants. Specially the girl at the end. How does that grant him zero hero points on your part?”

               “He has no quirk! Believe me. He can’t be a hero without one. Just look at the 0-pointer. He had no way of defeating it. He’s lucky that happened here. What if it was out there? With real villains?” Most of the other teachers couldn’t help but agree with him. Shota just got angrier.

               “I’m basically quirkless against those things too. Think I couldn’t take them down?”

               “You’re different. Against an actual villain you’d have a fighting chance. That kid-“

               “Just showed more skill than some people in this room! Do you think his lack of quirk will make a difference?! With some tools he’d be better than most idiot with a quirk!” Shota couldn’t understand this quirkism. Wasn’t he supposed to be the top hero? What a joke.

               “Tools can be broken or one can lose them. In the end all one can really rely on is their quirk! There are really strong villains out there! Do you think he stands a chance against them without a quirk?”

               The argument was heating up fast so Nedu decided to intervene before someone murdered someone.

               “Now now. No need to exalt yourselves like that. You’ve both made some points. That child is undeniably skilled but on the other hand the lack of a quirk does put him at an enormous disadvantage against powerful villains. Why don’t we put it to a vote then?”

               Shota didn’t like the neutrality Nezu showed in this argument. He thought the principal was above judging someone by their quirk. Unfortunately there was nothing he could do since everyone agreed to the vote.

---

               It took a few minutes but eventually Ochako felt well enough to free herself. On the way back the boy went crazy with questions about her quirk. Guess that was what the other boy warned her about.

               “Before I answer any of those at least let me tell you my name. I’m Uraraka Ochako. Pleasure to meet you. And thank you so much for the rescue! You were impressive. Where did you learn to move like that?”

               Izuku suddenly realized he was speaking to a girl. He went red all over and covered his face. “It- It was nothing. My name is Midoriya Izuku. Pleasure to meet you too…”

               “Nothing?! You dodged explosion after explosion from that boy! It was impressive to watch. Is your quirk precognition or super reflexes or something like that?”

               “No… Nothing like that.” The mood soured slightly as she asked for his ‘amazing’ quirk. And it was about to get worse. The teachers are here. Izuku knows what this means. “Guess this is goodbye. They’re here for me.”

               “Goodbye?” Ochako was confused. Why were the teachers here? How did he know they were here for him? “Okay then… See you at the main hall. I’ll expect your score to be one of the top ones!”

               A teacher who seemed to have skipped several nights of sleep approached Izuku. He seems somewhat familiar. And pissed. As he reached Izuku a weird looking creature popped up from his scarf. This must be the principal.

               “Hello Midoriya. Pleasure to meet you. I’m Nezu, U.A.’s principal. First of fall I’d like to say that I’m extremely impressed with your performance in this exam. You showed tremendous skill for someone your age. Secondly I’d like to apologize-”

               “I won’t make it to U.A. Quirkless doesn’t fit with your hero course. Or maybe you’re afraid I’ll get hurt. Or some other excuse.” Izuku was prepared for this result. He really was. Why did it still hurt so much? “Next you’re gonna say I should apply to the other courses and try through the Sports Festival. It doesn’t matter. No matter what I do people always see me as less than someone with a quirk! Weak or useless or both.” Nezu was about to protest. To try to encourage this boy to not give up but the look in his eyes made him stop. They were filled with a rage both heroes hadn’t seen too often in their careers. “If that’s all then I’m leaving now.”

               Shota grabbed Nezu and left him on the floor. “Hope you’re happy with yourself.” If there’s one thing he hates is seeing hero potential go to waste and that kid had it to spare.

               Izuku headed outside the building. He picked up his phone.

               “Hello Tomura. Can you pick me up?”

               “Of course Izuku. Kurogiri will pick you up at the place we talked in five minutes.”

               Tomura could hear the sadness in his voice. He was a bit sad too obviously. His best and only friend wasn’t going to achieve his dream. But he couldn’t help but be happy too. Instead of joining the heroes he’d join him. And together they were gonna change the world.

---

               Something was wrong but Katsuki couldn’t point his finger to what. The scores were almost getting released and there was no sign of Izuku anywhere. Thankfully he spotted Pink Cheeks in the crowd.

               “Pink Cheeks! Where’s Izuku? Wasn’t he with you?”

               “Pink Cheeks? My name is Uraraka Ochako. Please use it, Katchan!”

               “Katchan?? Did Izuku tell you that? I’m gonna kill him. Name’s Bakugou Katsuki. But nevermind that. Where’s Izuku?”

               Ochako almost laughed at that. ‘Katchan’ is a very cute nickname. Guess they must be really old friends.

               “Well to me you’ll be Katchan until I stop being Pink Cheeks!” She said sticking out her tongue like a kid. “He was stopped by a teacher. He seemed to know it would happen. It was a while ago. I thought he’d be with you by now.”

               “A teacher? Why the hell-” His phone was ringing. It was Izuku. “Izuku you bastard. Where the hell are you? They’re about to announce the scores.”

               “Hello to you too Katchan. Just wanted to say something really quick.”

               Katsuki’s ominous feeling was getting worse.

               “Say it in person, idiot. I’m waiting for you. Pink Cheeks is here too.” Mentioning the girl was bound to make Izuku stutter and act like normal.

               “Katchan, you grabbed my backpack right? There’s a book there I’d like you to have.” Izuku hung up.

               Katsuki wasn’t sure what to think. Izuku was acting super weird. What’s going on? He immediately started going through Izuku’s stuff. There were a bunch of books there. What a nerd. Which one is it supposed to be? That’s when he saw it: Hero Analyses for the Future: No.1 The Number One Hero: Katchan. This has gotta be it. One of his creepy stalker-like books full of crazy good information and insights. This one all about him, apparently. Katsuki opened it.

               Hello Katchan.

               I’m sorry but I wasn’t accepted into U.A. I won’t be a hero alongside you. I still wanted to help so I made this book. Hope you find it useful.

               Until we meet again, Katchan.

              P.S. Please take care of Mom.

               Katsuki didn’t know what to think. He’s talking like they won’t see each other again. Also, didn’t pass??? How did he not pass? He overheard some extras talking about the ‘Green Ninja’ who destroyed a bunch of robots and helped a lot of them. No way that’s not Izuku. He immediately tried calling back Izuku. The phone kept ringing for too long. He kept trying.

               “The scores are up! I don’t see Izuku anywhere though.”

               Pink Cheeks was right. Katsuki was on top with 48 Villain Points and 60 Hero Points whatever that is. Next was some Kirishima extra. Then Pink Cheeks. Izuku was nowhere to be found. Finally, it seemed like someone picked up the call.

               “Izuku tell me where you are right now. This is definitely a mis-“

               “The number you’re trying to call doesn’t exist. Please verify if you typed the correct digits and try again.”

               Midoriya Izuku went missing that day.

Notes:

I was planning on releasing weekly but I have exams soon my procrastination led me into avoiding my studies and into writing.
Hope you like this.
Again, feel free to criticize anything you fell I did wrong.
Also please reccomend tags.

Chapter 5: First day of school

               “Don’t put your feet on the desk!”

               “Huh?” This extra doesn’t shut up. Doesn’t he have anything better to do? He’s definitely one of those elites. Katsuki is gonna have fun crushing this one on his way to being number one. In the midst of his rant a different type of annoyance entered the classroom.

               “Katchan! You made it! Well of course you did your explosions were amazing. Defeating the 0-pointer in a single attack like that was amazing!”

               “Who the hell are you calling Katchan?! Bakugou Katsuki. Make sure to remember it, Pink Cheeks!”

               “Go somewhere else if you want to play at being friends.” A creppy carterpillar-looking man showed up. All the noise in the classroom immediately disappeared. That thankfully included the noise produced by the two extras. “It took a full 8 seconds before you were quiet. This is the hero course. You need to be more rational. I’m your homeroom teacher, Aizawa Shota. Nice to meet you.”

               Teacher? Him? That means he’s a Pro Hero. Katsuki should really know better than judge a person by the looks.

               “Get this dressed and go to the field. We're gonna do a quirk assessment test.”

               A quirk assessment test? Normally Katsuki would’ve rejoice with the challenge but… Izuku isn’t here. If he pushes his quirk, his tremors will come back. He could hurt someone. That’s not something he’s willing to risk. He mustn’t use his quirk. He’ll use this as an opportunity to check other people’s quirks. The nerd would go crazy in here…

               “Alright people. I’m in a bad mood so I’m not gonna waste time. Perform the exercises. You’re free to use your quirks in whatever way you want.”

               The whole class erupted with cheers. One even dared to say that this is fun. They were here to be heroes, not have fun. And turns out the teacher agreed with him.

               “Fun? Hope that attitude doesn’t last the entire time you’re here. This is the hero course. You have 3 years to become professionals. You’ll be facing villains and natural disasters. It isn’t a joke. That’s why the one who comes out last in these tests will be judged to have no potential and be expelled.”

               Everyone turned very serious at the proclamation. Expelled on the first day. That’s gotta be something. Normally this would be a challenge

               “You’ll be faced with hardship again and again during the next years so go beyond. Plus Ultra is this school’s motto. It’s your job to live up to it. Welcome to U.A.”

               The class suddenly turned their game faces on. They might not be useless extras after all.

               As the tests went on, Katsuki had the opportunity to see his classmates in action. They all found creative uses for their quirks, and each left at a few extraordinary results. Katsuki was getting scared.  Because he hasn’t used his quirk his results were crap. What if he’s last? If only Izuku was here. He’d be ready to help him if things went out of control.

               “Bakugou you’re up next. As long as you don’t step out of the circle do what you want.”

               Katsuki had no choice but to use it. He’d be in last place otherwise. He has to reach number one and that can’t start with him getting kicked out of U.A. The tests are half done. He needs to try his best and deal with the tremors later. He entered the circle and prepared to throw.

               “68.4 meters.” He couldn’t go through with it. He can’t risk it. Izuku isn’t here to help him. As he was leaving the circle something restrained him. It was his new teacher.

               “Really Bakugou? You’d rather be expelled than actually try?”

               “I- I can’t. Not right now. If I use it too much I get-“

               “Tremors that cause involuntary quirk activation. I know. I also know that only happens if you use it too much. You had no problem using it during the exam but now that you don’t have your friend here to help you, you turn to a coward? What will happen when you’re out there facing a villain? Will you let them hurt people just so you don’t have to use your quirk?”

               “Of course not-“

               “You say that but your actions show a different story. Bakugou Katsuki, you have everything you need to become a hero so start using it.” Shota was furious. This kid is just wasting his potential. He hates that. Either he lives up to it or he’s expelled.

               Damn it. He’s right. What the hell was he doing? Was he really going to quit again? If Izuku was here he’s smack Katsuki so hard that he’s have a permanent dent on his head. He’s gonna beat every other hero and surpass All Might. He can’t afford to hold himself back like this.

               “I’ll give you one more shot at this.”

               Katsuki took position. He wasn’t worried anymore. He was relaxed even. He threw the ball. “DIIIIEEEEEE.” 682.7 meters. The ball went further than most, only being surpassed by Pink Cheeks. Kastuki turned to his teacher with his usual smirk. His hands are stable.  

               “Sensei, I apologize for being late. It won’t happen again.”

               Shota couldn’t help but smile under his scarf. Good to know that his potential wasn’t going to waste.

               The rest of the tests went by. Katsuki wasn’t last but he was far from first due to all his overthinking. It’ll never happen again.

               “Oh and nobody’s gonna get expelled. It was obviously a rational ruse to push you to your limits.”

               The class had mixed reactions. Katsuki couldn’t help but chuckle. This teacher is gonna put them through hell. He wouldn’t have it any other way.

               As the students went back, Shota spotted All Might in the corner.

               “What are you doing here? Do you really have that much time on your hands?”

               “I was checking on the potential of the future generation.  I see we agree on at least one thing. That kid has a lot of potential doesn’t he?”

               “Playing favorites already? And since when do you care about potential? He’s not the only one with potential but this one happens to have a quirk.”

               “We really don’t get along do we?”

---

               Izuku has been having a lot of fun. Playing video games with Tomura is fun. Sparring with him is fun. He’s having the time of his life ever since they finished most of the planning stage. He almost wishes it would be like this for the rest of his life but he knows better. It’s not long until they make their first move.

               “Sorry to interrupt but Sensei wants to speak with you.” It was Kurogiri interrupting their fun. Tomura didn’t like when people interrupt his fun but since it was Sensei he’d allow it.

               “I’ll be back soon.”

               “Not you. Sensei wants to speak with Izuku.”

               That’s surprising. Despite being here for a while. Izuku had never met Tomura’s sensei. He must be a very powerful man in the criminal world so he might be able to answer Izuku’s questions.

               “Alright. I’ll be going then. Keep practicing. You’ll need it before I crush you next time.”

               “You haven’t beaten me once in this game!!”

               “I was obviously holding back.” Tomura chuckled at that.

               “Yeah right. Go on. Don’t keep Sensei waiting.”

               He followed Kurogiri to the bar where the monitor was. It was always on but with no image. Izuku wonders if he’s ever listening in. He took a seat and looked at the monitor. It took a few minutes before someone spoke. Izuku immediately felt a deep fear surrounding him. All his instincts told him to run. And that was just from a monitor. Just how powerful is this man?

               “Hello Midoriya Izuku. Pleasure to meet you.”

               “Hello, sir. Thank you for allowing me to stay with Tomura.”

               “Think nothing of it. In fact, I should be the one thanking you. Ever since he met you, he has grown so much and so fast. You have been an enormous positive influence on him.” Grown how? How was Tomura different from before? All they did was playing video games and talk. “He has matured a lot and so I’d like to reward you. Education for education. I have an old friend who’s the world leading subject in numerous subjects including Quirk Theory. Given your gift for the subject I thought you’d like to study under him. Specially since you have forsaken your education for your and Tomura’s goals.”

               Izuku couldn’t believe it. To study under someone of such renown is an amazing opportunity. One he’d normally never get due to being quirkless. The things he’d learn! He needs to take this. This is… Unbelievable.

               “So? What do you say?”

               “Yes, sir! This is amazing. Thank you so much!!”

               “Good. I have high expectations for you. You’ll start tomorrow. Kurogiri will take you.”

               An adult with expectations for him? Giving him opportunities? He didn’t know they exist. He thought Stain-sensei was the single exception. Izuku is so happy there’s more.

               “Before you go, I do have a few quick questions.” The fear that was gone with the excitement of this news was starting to comeback. “I looked at your plan for All Might. I am very impressed. It’s flawless. It also relies on information that you shouldn’t have. How do you know about All Might’s injury and time limit?”

               He speaks as if he already knew about himself. Which is strange because Tomura didn’t and that was one of the reasons why his original plan was flawed. Does this mean Tomura’s sensei wanted him to fail? If so, why?

               “I met him sir. I’m sure Tomura mentioned that. When I met him, he happened to be at his time limit. A skeleton-looking man was in All Mights place. He told me about his injury and time limit.”

               “I see. Thank you for telling me. That is all.”

               “Actually, could I ask a question sir?” Oh no. Did Izuku overstep? Should he have asked this?

               “Of course.”

               “So, you see sir. All Might told me he got that injury from a villain, but I could never find which. Who would be powerful enough to damage him like that? Is he still around? What does he want? What is his quirk? Why wasn’t anything ever covered by the news?”

               The man behind the screen started laughing.

               “That’s more than one question Midoriya. Lucky for you I can answer them all quite easily.” The screen which gave nothing but a voice started to show image. It showed a disfigured man incapable of properly breathing by himself. Everything above his mouth was covered by scar tissue and who know the state of the rest of his body. Despite his condition he wore an unwavering smile. “He managed to wound me far more than I did him. He thinks I’m dead for sure. He’s nearly right. As for my quirk, well…” His smile grew wider. “I have the ability to take quirks from anyone. I can use those quirks freely or give them away to someone else.”

               Izuku’s mind started racing. Take and give quirks? Give quirks? From anyone? To anyone?

               “I’ll let you think about that for a while. Go back to Tomura. He must be going crazy without his partner.” And with that the screen went black only showing the mute sign and Izuku headed back.

               “That took a while. How did it go with Sensei?”

               Izuku was quiet for a few moments. It left Tomura worried. What had Sensei done?

               “Tomura… Can he really give quirks to people?”

               So that’s what this is about. He knew this day would come sooner or later.

               “He can. Do you want one?”

               “Why didn’t you tell me?”

               “I… I’m not sure. I guess I didn’t want you to take it. I don’t think you will but still… I’m sorry.”

               “Why do you not want me to take it? You know how much I’ve been through! I could’ve had a quirk and be a hero by now!”

               “And then what? You’d be a hero but so what? Nothing would’ve changed. The whole world wouldn’t have changed. There are other people like you out there, you know? There are others like me. The ones who suffer because of those who call themselves ‘heroes’. People would still discriminate against the quirkless. I thought you joined me because you wanted to make a difference. Because you wanted to ‘show the world how you’re not useless or a failure or a waste of resources’! Your words. Words that changed my view of the world. Would you really abandon all those ideals for a quirk?”

               He was right. Absolutely right. How silly of Izuku to even consider the idea. Quirks are useful but far from everything and he is going to show everyone that. That’s what he’s working on. He then slaps himself as hard as he can.

               “Much better. Sorry about that. Lost sight of things for a second. Thank you.”

               The Izuku that Tomura called his best friend was back. His return brought a smile to his face.

               “Anytime. Now come here. I’m tired of playing against bots.”

 

---

               Katsuki left school later than the rest. He went to look around and get familiarized with the buildings. This place is amazing. They’re not number one for nothing.

               As he left the train, he saw his new Homeroom Teacher. While he was contemplating whether to speak to him or not, the decision was made for him.

               “Bakugou? You don’t live in this area. What are you doing here?”

               “Not that it’s any of your business but I am checking on a friend. What about you?”

               “Going to work.”

               “Didn’t you just leave work?”

               “Other work. I’m a pro hero too. And yesterday I left a pile of reports for today. Gotta go early so I can finish them before my shift starts.” He said with the most tired voice. They arrive at both their destinations. The closest police station to U.A. Katsuki walks in with Shota. “Is your friend in jail?”

               “Nop. Izuku went missing the day of the exam. I come by every once in a while to ask if they found anything.”

               Izuku? Midoriya Izuku from the exam? He’s missing? Shota had a lot of questions that he knows he shouldn’t ask to Bakugou. If a quirkless kid went missing on the day he was rejected by U.A. they’ll probably dismiss the case as-

               “Suicide, right? They’re being dismissive because he’s quirkless kid who failed to pass the U.A. exam.”

               “He didn’t fail! Izuku had more point than all those extras for sure.”

               “I know. 43 villain points and 50 hero points. His performance was admirable but some of the teachers couldn’t see past his quirk. After an unpleasant voting session, he wasn’t allowed in. He’s the reason class 1-A only has 19 students, you know? I’m saving that spot for when the rat and the other idiots see the mistake they made and accept him. Or I was I guess…”

               Katsuki really liked this teacher and gained some disrespect for the rest of the staff. Not that he would let it show. Izuku would’ve liked him too. And go all nerd on him and his quirk.

               “Izuku really is something. One look at your quirk and he could tell you weaknesses and strengths you haven’t even thought of. And the way he fights… We sparred so many times and I never shook the feeling he was holding back. He moved like he could see the whole fight before it happened. Also, he’s a super nerd. He’d recognize you in a minute despite your lack of fame.” Katsuki haven’t spoken about Izuku with anyone since his disappearing so when the slightest opportunity came, he went all out.

               “I have to agree, that does seem impressive.” Hearing all this only made Shota want Izuku in his class even more. “Alright, I’ll ask around and make sure to keep you updated.”

               “What? Why? What do you want in return?”

               “I come here everyday and I know most officers. Not to mention a hero license that gives me access to his case. I also have an interest in your friend and this way you avoid wasting time you should spend studying or training. It’s the rational thing to do don’t you agree?”

               “Alright. Fine. I’ll be expecting information tomorrow.” Katsuki starts to leave. He grunted a ‘thanks’ like it was something difficult to say.

               Shota looked at his pile of unfinished reports and started to slightly regret his decision. Did Shota really just gave himself more work? All because of that quirkist ‘Symbol of Peace’.

Notes:

This chapter doesn't feel quite right. I rewrote it a few times but something still feels wrong with it.
Oh well. Here it is and hope you enjoy it.

Next one should come out next Sunday unless the frustration carries me to write it early.

Chapter 6: Battle Trial

Notes:

Sorry for being late with the chapter. Between work and exams I couldn't find the energy to write.
But at least I finished exams! Or the exams finished me.

               Hero Basic Training. Finally, a class Katsuki found interesting. And it’s going to be combat training no less. It’s his specialty. He’ll win no matter what. The only problem was this class’s teacher. He didn’t know how to feel about All Might yet. What he did to Izuku was bad, but he once thought the same way and he could see the logic behind it. On one hand, a person with a quirk does have a huge natural advantage over someone without one. On the other, Izuku’s skills were indisputable. Katsuki had only learned the basics from him, and he saw tremendous improvements. He became good enough to recognize that Izuku was definitely holding back on their spars. If there’s anyone with the skills to be a quirkless hero, it’s Izuku. Why didn’t All Might recognize that?

               “Everyone will be split into teams of two. Which will then be split into Villain and Hero teams. The Villains will enter the building 5 minutes before the Heroes. Their objective is to protect the bomb. The heroes’ objective is the capture of the villains or the bomb.”

               It was a straightforward exercise. The rules were simple. Then why did all these extras had so many questions? Can’t they just star the exercise already?

               “Sensei, our class only has 19 students. Does this mean one of us needs to be on two teams?”

               “Good question Young Yaoyorozu. That won’t be the case. One of you will be alone while facing two of your classmates.” All Might’s smile grew more intense as he looked at Katsuki. “Young Bakugo, you placed first on the physical entrance exam. You up for a challenge?”

               Bakugou Katsuki is incapable of backing down from a challenge. Specially from the Number One Hero. An excited grin grew on his face.

               “Bring it.”

---

 

               He would never say it but Katsuki was impressed by his classmates’ performances so far. Dunce face has powerful electricity, Ears had great hearing, Four eyes was crazy fast… Everyone was exceptional in a certain field. Even cheeks isn’t being all that bad. Beating them all is gonna be though. Specially that half-and-half bastard. He didn’t even use his full quirk and managed to retrieve the weapon with ease. Izuku would go crazy with questions about a quirk like that. Speaking of him, Katsuki should take a look at his notebook.

              

              Strategies: Stealth

               Your explosions are too loud to be used in stealth. Also, if you practice the footing I thought you, you should be able to move quickly and silently. Once you position yourself appropriately you need to take the enemies out quickly because your explosions will alert anyone to your location. The noise could also be used to your advantage. It can be used for distractions. You can leave some of your sweat in random places and find a way to detonate it remotely. Do be careful about indoors explosions. Always take into care where you are and with whom. A small gas leak could spell doom or a burning bush be the start of a forest fire. Oh and never forget that you can fly! Most enemies might not even consider the possibility of you approaching from above.

               Even when writing he’s rambling. The rest is filled with drawings and schematics of potential tools and some nearly unintelligible writing. It is good advice though.

               “What are you reading Katchan?”

               “None of your goddamn business, Cheeks!” If she’s here, that means it’s time. Only one team left. Weird hair and soy sauce face. They’re a good team to play either defense or offense. They’re gonna be difficult to beat and everyone knows that. It’ll be very satisfying to best them.

               “Young Bakugou you’ll be playing Hero. Young Kirishima and Young Sero, you’ll be villains. Please move to Building B.”

               He had to wait for a whole 5 minutes. They passed excruciatingly slow. Katsuki was itching for this fight but he needed to use this time to prepare. He narrowed down the possible locations of the bomb to a few rooms and went through what he knew of the ‘villains’ quirks. By the time he was done so were the five minutes. Katsuki looked at his hands. No tremors. He was ready. He took a deep breath and ran inside the building.

---

               Kirishima and Sero developed what they thought was a good plan. After seeing their classmates’ turn at the exercise, they decided that Sero should stay behind and fill the room with his tape traps while Kirishima would go ahead and keep Bakugo busy for as long as possible. Ideally, even defeat him. When the five minutes were up Kirishima rushed down. That was his first mistake.

               He found Bakugou fairly easily and immediately attacked him. His idea of Bakugou was of a loud problem student who didn’t use his head and tried to brute force every problem he had. If that was the case he could handle him. Or so he thought. Bakugou dodged effortlessly his every move without even using his explosions. Worse, he seemed distracted. He kept glancing around every now and then.

               “What’s the matter Bakugou? You seem distracted. Trying to find a way out because you know your explosions won’t hurt me?” Maybe a taunt will force him to make a mistake. “At this rate you won’t even reach Sero.” At that moment Bakugou’s eyes focused entirely on Kirishima.

               “You mean he’s not here waiting for a chance to ambush me?” Katsuki grinned. “That was a big mistake. The biggest advantage you had was numbers. You should’ve both come or both stayed.” Katsuki then flashed a bright explosion right in Kirishima’s face, momentarily blinding him.

               Kirishima punched forwards despite his lack of sight but all he felt was his arm being grabbed. He was then thrown into the floor. None of this actualy damaged him or even hurt at all except All Might’s voice in his ear saying ‘Kirishima, you were arrested.’. As he regained his vision a moment later he could see his wrists tied up in the capturing tape.

               “You fight well for a walking punch bag with weird hair. Next time lets see how many of my explosions you can really take.”

               Katsuki then opened the window and jumped. Kirishima didn’t even have the words on how amazed he was. He knows how to fight but Katsuki was on an entirely different level. He should ask for some lessons from him later. Now he really wants wants to see how Bakugo deals with Sero.

               Sero had taped the whole room. There’s no way for Bakugou to enter without him knowing. Despite all that, Sero couldn’t shake the feeling that he was missing something. There’s no way he can move through the tapes, right? As the explosions came closer he took position. Bakugou must’ve beaten Kirishima but Sero was ready. The moment he opens those doors the tape traps will get him. If they fail somehow Sero is ready to act immediately. He really didn’t see Bakugou coming.

               An explosion from outside led to a broken window through which Bakugou flew in. Flew. In. The bastard can fly? There were no traps protecting the weapon from that side. Sero was stunned for an instant but quickly attacked Bakugou. He used an explosion dodge mid air and smoothly land precisely besides the weapon which he touched.

               “Hero Team Wins!”

               “Soy Sauce face! No traps at all between the windows and the weapon?? What the hell? Are you an idiot? The door leading upstairs is also fucking clean! Don’t make shitty assumptions about your enemy like that. Also why did you split up? You had number advantage. Next time do better, Flat face!”

               Sero was speechless. It was all valid and useful advice despite the multitude of insults… Speaking of which. Soy Sauce face? That’s hurtful.

               “Bakugou! You can fly??” Kirishima had come up to their floor. “No. Forget that! Where did you learn to fight like that?? You gotta teach me.

               “No way in hell Weird Hair. I don’t have time. Work on it yourself.” This didn’t even demoralize him.

               “Ahahah don’t be like that Bakugou. I’m unbreakable. No matter what you do you can’t hurt me. I’m the perfect sparring partner for you. Don’t you agree?”

               Unbreakable he said? Sounds like a challenge. Katsuki was tempted to accept once just to test how unbreakable he really is. Besides, Izuku did say the way to improve his fighting style was to spar as much as possible.

               “There’s no way he’ll accept, Kirishima. He’s too prideful.”

               “Perfect sparring partner and I’ll buy you the post training snack! Just go to any coffee shop and pick. Come on, I don’t know what else I can offer here.” Katsuki was deep in thought and didn’t even listen to Kirishima.

               “Fine. I’ll teach you. I do happen to have free time after school now. We’ll discuss the specifics later.”

               “Ooooohhhh. So the trick to get Katsuki to teach you is to offer him a coffee date after. With a post training snack and everything. Nice going Kirishima.” It was Ashido Mina walking in with the rest of the class. Kirishima went red.

               “It’s not like that!”

               “Not like what? Coffee date? What the hell did I agree to? Wasn’t it training?”

               Bakugou was confused but the whole class laughed.

---

               “You’ll be in an environment with plenty of water to use your quirk to the maximum. Your opponents will have a weakness to the environment. We expect you won’t fail us. And do not forget. You are to not kill or do any permanent damage to any of them. Are we clear?”

A tall man with a swimmer’s body surrounded by fishy scales nodded.

               “Here are the files on the students. Make sure to memorize them. You can leave.”

               The man took the files and left. His hand was shaking. Good to see that Izuku and Tomura were gaining a reputation. A few of them tried to wrestle this operation from them because they were technically children. A public beating later nobody else seemed to mind.

               “I’m done with my part. How many do you have left?” Tomura walked in. He hasn’t played video-games all day and it was starting to show.

               “Just one. After him we can go back.”

               “By the way how are you enjoying your time with the Doctor?”

               “I’m loving it. He’s a genius. He has taught me a lot. Even let me help a bit on the last project.”

               “Really? That’s impressive.” Doc wasn’t the type of person to let jus anyone mess with his projects. If Izuku was given permission, it’s because his input on it is important.

               The last man walked in. He was tall and well built. His punches must hurt.

               “Sit and tell me your quirk.”

               “I have resistance to extreme temperatures be it cold or hot. I’ve never been burnt and I’ve had liquid hydrogen poured in my arm and suffered no consequences. As long as it’s not simultaneous. The same part of my body can’t be resistance to both extremes at the same time. After adapting a body part, I’ll need at least 15 minutes to switch resistances.“

               “Besides your quirk, any skills worth mentioning?”

               The man was quiet for a while. What did he mean ‘besides my quirk’?

               “Any history of martial arts? Any skill with electronics? Were you ever a fireman? They have a lot of knowledge of fire and explosions. These are just a few examples. Think fast and answer.” Tomura interrupted the silence.

               “I- uhm. Yes. I was an illegal fighter for a bit. I know how to fight.”

               “Alright. You’ll be in the Ice area. It’s going to be cold but I assume that’s not a problem for you. Your targets are U.A. students. And you are to keep them there. We’ll make it so you’ll have numerous advantages over them. You are not to hurt any of them permanently with one exception.” Izuku then tosses a file over the table. “His name is Bakugou Katsuki. You’re free to do whatever you want to him.”

---

               Classes ended for today and Bakugou was headed home. Aizawa-sensei hadn’t given him any new updates in Izuku and his training with Kirishima wasn’t to start until tomorrow, so he had some free time. Well… He thought he did until he saw All Might waiting for him at the gate.

               “Young Bakugou. Could you please come with me? I have something very important I’d like to discuss with you.”

               Normally not even the Number One Hero would be able to stop him from going to rest on what’s likely is his only time off for a while but he had things to discuss with All Might too.

               “Sure. Lead the way. I had some things I’d like to discuss with you too.”

               He lead them to his office. All Might had a very serious look on his face.

               “Young Bakugou. I saw you during the Entrance Exam and you were brilliant. You displayed amazing skill and the way you saved your friends was admirable. Today during the Battle Trial I confirmed my belief. You defeated your adversaries in a way that showed them their mistakes. It was brilliant to watch. Bakugou Katsuki I want you to take my quirk and be the next Symbol of Peace.”

               All of Katsuki’s questions were erased and replaced with new ones. Successor to All Might? Next Symbol of Peace? And the most important one: Take his quirk?

               “What do you mean by that?”

               “My quirk is different. It was passed down to me like a Sacred Torch. Each generation building upon it. And I’d like you to be next bearer. Tell me Young Bakugou. Will you accept One For All?”

               Katsuki wasn’t sure what to think. His earlier self would be thrilled to accept this but now he can’t feel like there’s someone more worthy of this power. Not to mention that if he takes the quirk would he really reach Number One through his own efforts or is it cheating?

               “I understand the shock Young Bakugou. If you need time to process the info-“

               “No. I’ve made a decision.” A quirk is stopping Izuku from being a Hero and here is a quirk that can be given away. He’ll take it and hold it. He’ll become the Number One Hero and find Izuku and then he’ll give it to him. If the world won’t give Izuku a chance, Katsuki will. “I’ll take it.”

Chapter 7: He's no more

Summary:

U.S.J. chapter. Finally.

Notes:

This one is big.

               “Tell me Bakugou! I can’t figure it out for myself. How did you know on which floor we had the weapon?”

               This bus ride was getting really annoying. Weird hair hasn’t shut up. Worse, he’s drawing the attention of some other stupid classmates.

               “Not gonna say, idiot! Figure it out for yourself.”

               “Come on Katchan. I’m curious too.”

               “You keep calling me Katchan and I’ll explode all your faces!”

               “I wanna know too.”

               Everyone got quiet at those words. It was Todoroki. Nobody was used to hearing him speak.

               “Are you all really so curious that even the mute half-and-half bastard spoke?” Katsuki sighed “Fine. I didn’t really know. It was more of an educated guess. Before we started, they gave us the building schematics. I obviously can’t memorize the whole thing in 5 minutes, so I memorized the most likely candidates where you’d be able to use tape to your advantage. After Weird Hair came running directly to me like an idiot, I did the math. He took this long to find me and he runs at this speed so he must’ve come from one of these floors. One of them had a candidate room. The normal entrance would obviously be trapped so I took a friend’s advice and flew to attack from behind.” He explained as scribbled the building in a notebook.

Everyone was quiet once again. Stunned at Katsuki’s quick thinking. Everyone assumed that, due to his attitude, he was the type to rush things and not think them through.

               “Bakugou… Are you actually smart?” Kirishima broke the silence in a way that made everyone laugh.

               “Forget that. You have friends? Who give you advice? Willingly? Without you extorting the information from them?” Ashido really liked to push Katsuki’s buttons.

               “What do you mean ‘actually’? Of course I’m fucking smart! And yes I have friends! Well… friend.”

               “Wow. Someone capable of befriending Bakugou. He must be a man among men. Or a really terrifying monster.”

               Katsuki laughed at Kirishima’s comment. A genuine happy laugh not one of those creepy ones he gives when he’s exploding someone. It was almost as weird as hearing Todoroki’s voice

               “He is. I’ve known him my entire life. He’s brilliant. He could take one look at your quirk and tell you everything you need to know about it. Even things you didn’t know or never thought before.” Everyone listened quietly. This was a rare event. Nobody wanted to make Bakugou realize he was speaking and start cursing and yelling. “He thought me to fight and beat my ass so many times when we sparred. He’s the one who taught me to control my quirk after a certain accident. He’s the reason I was able to join the Hero Course at all.”

               “He sounds awesome. You gotta introduce me some day. Is he in the other Hero Course class or did he go to another school?” Everyone looked at Kirishima with murder in their eyes. He interrupted Bakugou which should now realize what happened and resume the yelling and cursing. What happened took everyone by surprise.

               “I will. Someday I’ll introduce him.” No explosive string of curses and name calling as they expected. Instead he spoke in a soft, nearly sad tone. Nobody knew how to react.

               Only Uraraka knew who he was talking about, but she didn’t know why he sounded so sad about it. She doesn’t know why he didn’t enter the Hero Course and she couldn’t find him anywhere among the General Studies Course. Maybe he enrolled in another school. She was about to ask Bakugou about it, but Sensei interrupted them.

               “We’re here. Stop messing around. Everyone, meet Thirteen.”

---

               “How do you like your gift?”

               “It fits me perfectly. Thank you!”

               Izuku had just finished dressing up in his villain costume. It is near perfectly adapted to his fighting style. Combat boots, customized cargo pants made to not restrict his movement even with all the hidden blades, an undershirt quirk-made to resist damage and a custom jacket with more blades. All in black with some dark green stripes. Lastly his mask. Together with the hood it will perfectly hide his identity which is important for the first parts of their plans. It was a caricature of All Might. Dark green with a creepy unwavering smile and the word ‘Deku’ on the forehead.

               “You really sure about that mask? And the name? You still have time to change both.”

               “I don’t think I do. We’re just about to start. And the name is perfect. I’ll stop using it once society does.”

               “Fine… Suit yourself. Kurogiri, ready the portal.”

               “Alright everyone! Let’s kill All Might.”

               The mooks walked through the portal. Deku, Tomura and the Nomu soon followed.

               The U.S.J. was bright compared to where they were before. Izuku took a quick look around to check the surrounding area. Everything seemed to check out with the info he had. That’s a good start.

               “Here. Take the mic.”

               “I’m not the best at public speaking, Izu- Deku.”

               “Just say what we practiced and it’s gonna be fine.”

               Tomura grabbed the mic. It took a long time but Izuku managed to hack into the U.S.J. He had full control over its systems, including the P.A. system.

               “Heroes and aspiring Heroes please remain calm as we move you to different locations until All Might arrives. Or don’t and get killed.”

               The announcement along with them having access to the P.A. system was enough to make the students think it was all part of some exercise. Even the teachers took a few moments to realize this wasn’t one of Nezu’s schemes. As soon as they did Thirteen got the students and EraserHead rushed towards them, just as they planned. He signaled Kurogiri to make his move.

               “EraserHead is rushing ahead. You sure you don’t want me to call some of the mooks to help you out? He is a Pro after all.”

               “Nope. It’ll be fine. You’re here so I’m invincible.”

               “Yeah yeah. Just don’t hold back. He’s strong.”

               With that Deku unsheathed his katana. Sensei had thought him how to use all sort of weapons, but this would be the first time he’d use one against someone else in a real fight.

               “EraserHead!! I gotta say I’m a huge fan. Your quirk is amazing and if possible I’d like-“

               Eraser threw his scarf at him. Getting caught in the scarf is most likely game over for Deku. As Deku dodged the scarf, Eraser immediately went for an elbow blow. Deku barely dodged that and took a step back.

               “As I was saying, I’d rather have a conversation with you. We mean no harm to any of your students!”

               Eraser stopped his attack. In the seconds he engaged the katana kid, the mist guy teleported right next to his students. This villain sounds no older than his students but from the short interaction Eraser can tell he’s very skilled. Skilled enough to show no signs of being affected by his quirk. The one behind him with all the hands also doesn’t look easy to deal with. Lastly, that thing. Eraser wasn’t sure what it was, but it screams danger. He most likely can’t deal with them in time to rush back to his students and help them. He needs to buy time until the teachers get here.

               “Alright. I’ll hear you out.”

               “Thank you! You do seem to be the rational kind of person. As I was saying, we won’t harm any of your students. We’ve just warped them around to keep them in place. And in 5 minutes Iida Tenya will be allowed to escape. Which means that in around 10 minutes All Might will be here and 10 minutes after that, the rest of the teaching staff will arrive. There’s really no need for you to hurt yourself fighting us.”

               This villain’s voice sounds so calmingly innocent. He really is a child. Around the age of his students. What drove him to this?

               “And what do you hope to accomplish with this?”

               “Oh right. I forgot to tell you. We are here to kill All Might.”

               Innocent voice huh? Eraser could taste the bloodlust as he mentioned All Might. Judging by their confidence they must have a plan to do it. As much as Eraser doesn’t like the quirkist muscle head, he must admit that he is strong. He seems invincible. Could they really have a way to beat him? That’s bad. As irrational as it sounds All Might is the Symbol of Peace. If he falls, society as we know it will take a big blow. He needs to gather as much information as possible about their abilities and there’s really only one way to do that. Eraser grabbed his scarf and prepared for battle, throwing his knife at Tomura. It was effortlessly blocked by the dark monster.

               “Shame. Was really hoping you’d sit this one out.”

               Deku dashed at Eraser who wasn’t prepared for the sudden burst of speed. Maybe he has a minor speed quirk? Thoughts for later. Now he needed to focus on dodging. His speed didn’t slow down when he used his quirk on him and his attacks were growing increasingly difficult to dodge. After a while Eraser started to see the pattern. When he attacks with his blade, he makes it obvious and never aims it to where it would kill or maim. This kid really doesn’t want to hurt Eraser in any permanent way. He can exploit that. Now that he’s aware of it, Eraser stopped focusing on the blade. Deku started hesitating every time he attacked with the blade. These small hesitations made all his movements slightly slower and more predictable until an opening showed itself. A mistake on his footing was all Eraser needed to trip him. He immediately used his capture weapon, but the kid recovered too fast, rolling away and making some distance between the two. The apparent leader interrupted their fight.

               “What are you doing? He’s not even the final boss and you’re already losing. Stop holding back. He’s a Pro with years of experience. You won’t kill him.”

               “You sure?”

               “I guarantee it. Go nuts.”

               With these words, his opponent started to give Eraser a different feeling. A feeling of danger. Eraser thought he wasn’t willing to kill but he isn’t so sure now.

               Deku threw two of his smaller blades at him in quick succession and immediately rushed at Eraser. Eraser dodged the blades but in doing so, he had momentarily taken his eyes of his opponent. Using this opportunity, Deku seemingly teleported near EraserHead with a small blade in hand aimed for his head. Eraser moved his arms up to guard his head from the blade which left his torso exposed and his arm with a big stab wound. Normally he’d never make a mistake this big, but the sudden change in pace is throwing him off. Deku had predicted this and kneed his opponent as hard as he could in the stomach. The pain from this attack and the blood loss from the blade in his arm left Eraser dizzy. Deku, without hesitation, used this chance to force his weight on Eraser throwing him down. Eraser was pinned down so Deku immediately grabbed his katana and went for the head.

               “Nomu.”

               The creature moved faster than the eye could see and grabbed Deku’s hand stopping him from murdering the Pro Hero. Deku immediately stood up and sheathed his blade. The Nomu then put his foot on top of Eraser rendering him immobile.

               “I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to hurt you like that. It’s just that when I fight seriously, I need to be focused and ignore every other thought. Sensei taught me to do it in order to stand a chance against more experienced opponents. I’m really really sorry.”

               Eraser could barely breath with the weight the monster put on him. Enough to allow some air circulation, not enough to waste on talking.

               “Don’t apologize. We’re villains, remember? You can’t go apologize to every hero you hurt. Are you planning on apologizing to All Might too?”

               As soon as Tomura said that, Deku’s eyes turned murderous.

               “Of course not.”

               “Good. Congrats on your win by the way. It still impresses me out how well you fight. Now get some rest. All Might should be coming any time now.”

---

               “Fuck that mist bastard! I’m gonna explode him to bits!” As he was venting out, Katsuki realized where he was. In one of the U.S.J ‘disasters’. Specifically the cold one, with strong wind and heavy rainfall. Out of all the goddamn places for him to end up at. And at the top of a rooftop to top it off.

               “Bakugou!”

               “Great! And you’re here too Weird Hair. Just perfect.”

               “There’s no time for your attitude Bakugou.”

               “Shut up. If you’re here, it means the rest probably got spread out too. Worse, we’re most likely not alone.”

               “What do you mean?”

               “Think about it. They could’ve warped us anywhere, but they put us close by. This means there’s probably some extras waiting here to keep us in place. Let’s get inside for now.”

               As they ran inside, Katsuki noticed they were being observed. He got the feeling that the building would be a trap but he had no choice. Under that cold, wind and rain his quirk would take a long time to function as usual. Not to mention that due to Weird Hair’s choice of hero costume, he’d likely freeze to death out there with the involuntary muscle contractions from the cold wearing out his quirk before he could even put a fight. It almost seems as if they knew their weaknesses, but it might also be a coincidence.

               “Get ready to be ambushed at any moment.”

               As if waiting for Katsuki to speak, a chameleon looking extra appeared out of nowhere and attacked Katsuki who effortlessly dodged. As Katsuki was about to launch an explosion in return, the mook was suddenly covered by ice up to his neck and rendered immobile. Kirishima, unable to stop midway through an attack, knocked him out.

               “Ice? Does this mean that-“

               “Hello Katsuki, Kirishima. It seems you were brought here as well.”

               “Shut up Half-and-half bastard. I didn’t need your help.”

               “Awesome! With the two of you here, these villains won’t know what hit them.”

               “Why weren’t you on the rooftop?”

               “I don’t know. I appeared in that room. Maybe it’s due to our initial positions?”

               “Sure. Alright. By the way… Do you have any weakness to the cold weather at all?”

               Todoroki put a thoughtful expression. Which was nearly indistinguishable from his usual one.

               “I wouldn’t say weakness, but I do get quirk exhaustion more easily in this weather. It basically means that I shouldn’t use the bigger attacks. You think they knew that and distributed us accordingly?”

               “Maybe. Shit. That means I won’t get to go after the warp bastard. We need to hurry.”

               They started going down, mowing throw the waves of simpleton villains until they nearly reached bottom floor.

               “They’re so weak. Even in this weather they’re not hard to beat. Also, why do they seem to mostly target you?”

               “You shouldn’t let your guard down, but I do have to agree they’re quite easy to defeat. And they do seem to be only targeting Bakugou.”

               “I know a good way to find out.” Katsuki kicked open the door to the bottom floor and ran ahead. “Let’s ask them!”

               Katsuki found the bottom floor filled with the same type of extras they’ve been beating until now. All but one of them seemed unremarkable so Katsuki had found his target. He propelled himself with his quirk over the weaklings and threw a right swing at him. The man efficiently blocked his arm and punched him in return.

               “Damn. The bosses’ notes really were right. You do tend to start with a big right swing. It’s scary how through the information is.”

               Bosses’ notes? The villains had information about them. Then they really picked the ‘disasters’ according to our weaknesses. The question how did they get the information? Specially something like Katsuki’s big opening right swing which is not something that you can deduct from a fight or two. That requires deep analyses over time or a really damn strong analyses quirk. Which is all pointless because they’d need to observe him and Katsuki had only used his quirk inside U.A. which has security so tight it makes military bases look like shopping malls. He definitely needs to interrogate this guy before moving on.

               “Hey! Idiots! Don’t worry about not knocking out those fuckers. I found the one with the info we need.”

               “Ahahaha I know you all have strong quirks but these guys are killers. Really think they stand a chance?”

               “Of course. This will be over in a few seconds.”

               His opponent had considerable hand to hand skill. Katsuki wasn’t on that level yet. Katsuki moved fast. He needs to wear him down with his quirk first so he positioned himself behind him using his explosions for maneuverability and launched a series of point blank explosions on his opponent with enough strength to cause considerable damage but not enough that it would cause his opponent to faint. It came as a surprise when the man showed no burn damage at all. Maybe the cold temperature is dulling Katsuki’s explosions more than he thought. The man attempted to kick Katuki but he managed to dodge.

               “If explosions are all you got then I have bad news kid. You can’t burn me.”

               His opponent ran towards Katsuki. They were in hand-to-hand combat. This is bad news. Katsuki was managing to just barely dodge but that wouldn’t last. He needs to think. Immune to burning but explosions aren’t just fire. They’re force too. It’s how he pseudo-flies. He just needs to make this guy fly. Something more focused on one spot. As the idea popped in his head, Katsuki quickly formed a circle in with his hand and fired an explosion through it using the other hand. The result was just as Katsuki hoped and the man was sent flying against the wall.

               “This… This wasn’t in the file.”

               Katsuki had a victorious grin on his face. He looked around and Weird Hair and Half-and-Half are nearly done too. He approached his defeated foe with a scary look on his face and readied his hand for another focused explosion.

               “I have some questions and if you don’t want another one of those at point blank, I’d recommend answering them.” The man nodded. He was visibly scared. “How did you get the information on us?”

               “The bosses’ were the ones who gave them to us. One of them is a scary good analyst and really strong. I don’t know his quirk but it must be either and intelligence enhancer or an analysis quirk.”

               “What about the other bosses?”

               “Just one more. He’s also really strong. He has a decay quirk. Can turn anything into dust in seconds.”

               “What about the guy who put us here?” Kirishima joined the conversation. Todoroki soon followed.

               “I don’t know much about him. He was with the bosses already before they started recruiting.”

               “Why were you trying to kill Bakugou?” This time it was Todoriki chiming in. “I noticed that when you guys fought him you went for the kill, but when it was us, you were being more careful.”

               “We were told not to harm any of the students with the exception of Bakugou Katsuki. I do not know why.”

               “And why would you follow that order? The bosses aren’t here to stop you and, as you said yourself, you are killers.”

               “You don’t understand how scary they are. Any of us can break the rules at any time but we would die agonizing deaths. There is no running away from them. If we harm any of you in any meaningful way the bosses will get us and make us wish for death.” The fear in his voice became more accentuated. The man started sweating despite the cold and his voice was shaking. “They left that very clear when they recruited us.”

               Katsuki moved his hands closer to the man.

               “Now just one more thing. Why would you tell us all of that? How do I know you’re not lying?”

               “I don’t have any guarantees unless you have a lying detector quirk on hand. I’m talking because the boss told us to. He said that if we lose we are to answer any questions to the best of our capabilities. No. He said when we lose. The boss definitely knew how everything would play out.”

               That managed to convince Katsuki so he lowered his hands and signalled Kirishima to knock him out. They started to head outside their area.

               “This changes things. I get to go after the warp bastard after all.”

               “Yes. That seems to be the best course of action.”

               “What are you talking about? We gotta go help the others. We managed to be fine but our weakness to cold isn’t that much of a weakness. That might not be the case for the others…”

               “Use your head for once, Weird hair. They aren’t meant to harm us. Just keep us out of the way. And their bosses are scary enough to keep them in line apparently. Besides, they weren’t that strong. Even weakened they shouldn’t have too much difficulty.”

               “I guess…”

               “So our best move is to go about the warp bastard. No way the teachers aren’t aware of this and on their way but as long as he’s around they have an instant ride out. We need to take him out.”

               “I see...” Kirishima should really stop being surprised at Bakugou’s displays of rationality. “I keep forgetting that despite appearances you have a rational and calm side.”

               “What do you mean ‘despite appearances’, you hair for brains bastard?!?”

               “It is surprising.”

               “Not you too.” What’s with everyone being surprised at him simply using his head? “Nevermind this. Let’s move.”

               The boys headed out, leaving the cold ‘disaster’ behind them. They covertly headed for the Central Plaza where Aizawa was. He was fighting a masked villain with a sword in an impressive display of skill from both sides. Then they suddenly stopped for a bit. They seemed to be talking but neither of them could hear what was being said. They kept getting closer, being careful to not get spotted. All of them stopped when they felt the intense bloodlust from the fight. They couldn’t believe it but their sensei had lost in a flash. He was nearly murdered. His head nearly severed until a creature that moved faster than the eye could see stopped him. At that moment the future realized that they were heavily outclassed. The monsters in front of them were nothing like the mooks they faced inside the dome. If they move recklessly, they’ll die.

               Bakugou hated feeling this useless. Aizawa was standing there in a bloddy mess, rendered immobile by that creature and all they can do is watch. This infuriated him to no end. Todoroki seemed to notice it.

               “We’ll get our chance. They don’t seem to want Aizawa dead. We just need to wait.”

               They finally got close enough to be able to somewhat hear the villain’s conversation.

               “Crap. You win the bet. He really didn’t die.”

               “Ahahah I know. Impressive, isn’t he?” This voice was familiar to Katsuki. Which didn’t make any sense. Katsuki didn’t know any villains. It was muffled from the mask and he struggle to hear it because of the distance but it still sounded weirdly familiar.

               “Yeah yeah. I just don’t get why you have so much faith in him.”

               At that moment an alarm clock went out. Both villains readied for battle.

               “He’s arriving anytime now. Be ready.”

               As if waiting for him to speak, the entrance gate was destroyed. From it none other than All Might show up. This filled the group with a sense of hope, but something was off. All Might was not smiling.

               “It's fine now. I am here!"

               All Might moved so fast he instantly appeared at the Central Plaza pushed the creature out of the way and rescued Aizawa, leaving him at a safe-ish distance. He then glanced at their position. Did he knew they were there? Was he telling them to take Aizawa away? Either way that seems to be the correct move for them. Normally 4 on 1 wouldn’t be a fair fight but his is All Might we’re talking about.

               “Nomu. Kill All Might.”

               The creature, apparently named Nomu, moved towards All Might. They each punched each other multiple times but only All Might seemed to be taking damage. Worse, he seemed to be bleeding from his side. That’s his weekness. They can’t possibly know about that, right? Katsuki knew but his situation is different. The creepy villain boss with all the hands started gloating.

               “Nomu is amazing isn’t he? Shock absorption. Your attacks are useless against it. It was created to beat you. Also… We know where to hit to really hurt.”

               This settles it. Katsuki didn’t know how they found out about a national secret but it doesn’t matter. This means trouble. All Might won’t win at this rate.

               “Guys, All Might is in trouble. We gotta move now. Surprise attack. Kirishima you’re the sturdiest so carry Aizawa out of here. Todoroki, you need to take care of the warp bastard. We need to hit big and fast. I have an attack that will do real damage but after that I’ll be out of commission. After I do it, I’ll need you to create the biggest wall possible between them and us and also seal my hands in ice. We need to buy time until the rest of the teaching staff gets here.”

               Normally Kirishima and Todoroki would argue. Why now? Why is he assuming All Might is losing? Sure he took a couple of hits but it is All Might they’re talking about. Also why seal his hands? Normally they’d argue to no end but Katsuki had done something that they’d never though he’d do in their lives: he’d called them by name. Both understood how out of character this was and that it means that they don’t have time to argue.. They all moved to their objectives.

               Kirishima rushed to get Aizawa. He carefully picked him up and started going towards the entrance. At the same time Todoroki move against warp gate immediately freezing him in place. That’s when Katsuki moved. He propelled himself between All Might and Nomu and got ready. His body isn’t ready for his new quirk. And he really didn’t want to use it. It’s not for him, after all. But desperate times call for desperate measures. He called upon the pool of energy that was One for All and added it to his explosion.

               “Young Bakugou?”

“Burn in hell you bastard!”

               The explosion he launched was enormous. It sent the Nomu flying against the roof of the dome and also destroyed most of everything in his way. Katsuki displayed power beyond All Might’s punches but with added burning damage. It was an impressive sight that came with a lot of drawbacks.

               To start with he had dislocated his arm. If it’s like when he tested out the quirk, then he also probably had multiple small fractures across his arm. But worse was that his shakes come back. He starts launching uncontrollable small explosions which are normally bad enough but now he also has a dislocated and possibly slightly broken arm. Thankfully his insta-fix had just arrived. Todoroki created an enormous wall of ice and hurried to Katsuki and All Might’s side.

               “Hurry up Half-and-half!”

               After a few seconds his hands were firmilly secured in a layer of ice. That’s gotta keep him from sweating.

               “Young Bakugou that was reckless! I simply wanted you to get Aizawa and leave!”

               “Shut up. We just saved your ass. Now let’s move. The teacher have gotta be arriving anytime now.”

               A disconcerning laugh was heard from the other side of the ice followed by the enormous wall crumbling into dust.

               “That was impressive! U.A. students really are on another level. You nearly beat the final boss and you aren’t even the main character!”

               Katsuki really didn’t like how the freak with the hands didn’t sound defeated in the slightest. Maybe it’s just because the warp bastard is out of the ice.

               “Kurogiri, go grab Nomu.”

               The mist villain disappeared and a few seconds later a portal appeared. Not only did Kurogiri step out but a half burned to death Nomu did too. Not step out but drag out. He’d lost half his body from Katsuki’s attack. How’s it even moving after that? It was worse. It started to regenerate.

               “Young Bakugou, Young Todoroki. You guys need to run.”

               “What? Just us? We just sav-“

               “Don’t argue right now.” All Might gave them a thumbs up. “It’s all right. I won’t lose. Thank you for your help so far. Go tend to your teachers and wait for me there.”

               Katsuki wanted to argue but All Might sounded confident. It’s hard to say no to the man he idolized for all his life.

               “This level of regeneration was a breakthrough made by my friend over there. Really proud of him for it. It’s amazing, isn’t it?”

               While the villain gloated about the abomination, Katsuki and Todoroki relunctantly ran. The fight started soon after.

               “I am the Symbol of Peace. I can’t back down now.” All Might stepped towards the Nomu and ensued a massive lightning fast punch enchange. The shockwaves from the fight made approaching them impossible. “Your quirk is Absorption, not Nullification. There’s a limit isn’t there?” All Might’s punches started to get more vicious. “If you can match me at my max, I simply need to go beyond that! Plus Ultra!” The Nomu was sent flying.

---

               Deku was so happy right now. The plan was working to perfection. All the students were contained. Eraser didn’t die and neither did Thirteen. A few unexpected but pleasant thing like the interruption caused by Katchan and his friends which allowed Izuku to confirm the report about Katsuki creating an explosion so big it destroyed a good portion of the training grounds in a private session with All Might. He most likely inherited it. This is very good news. And now their Nomu was being punched to oblivion. That’s a bit of a shame after all the work Doc and him put on it but sacrifices have to be made to win the game.

               “Come and get me if you can!”

               Deku could see the relief in Katchan’s friends’ faces. Katchan himself showed only worry. This nearly confirms it. He definitely inherited. He must be aware of the time limit. This is really good news. Deku started walking towards the Symbol of Peace.

               “I will. Everything’s been according to plan. Even managed to best the EraserHead. Bet not even you could do that.” Deku double checked Katchan didn’t have a line of sight to him as he unsheated his katana and took of his mask. “Not bad for a quirkless kid, right?”

               All Might had a look of pure terror. This couldn’t be possible. It was the kid with the right spirit but lack of quirk. If only he had a quirk, he’d have been a great hero. All Might tried to give him his, but he refused. After his failure that day, he didn’t blame him. Seeing Young Bakugou was well and on route to be a hero was an enormous relief.

               “Any last words?”

               All Might couldn’t even fake a smile. His voice was that of a defeated man filled with regret.

               “I am truly sorry for failing to save Young Bakugou and then you that day. I’ve regretted it ever since you refused me that day. I apologize.”

               “That’s it? You crushed my dream. You were everything to me! All I ever wanted was to be a hero. After a decade of everyone else telling me how useless I am, the only thing that kept me going was you! Do you have the faintest idea how I felt when you turned out to not only be a joke of a hero but also a liar who was no different than everyone else in my life? You said anyone could be a hero! Why couldn’t I?”

               Deku was crying. He hadn’t done so in a long time. All Might was speechless. He knew his actions that day would leave some pain but he never suspected the extent.

               “Izuku. It’s time. The teachers will be here soon.”

               “I know.” He put his mask on again. “Goodbye All Might. We’ll make a better world after this than yours.”

He then punched All Might’s injury forcing him to let go of his muscled façade. “Show the world what you really are and die.” He pierced All Might’s heart.

               “Kurogiri.”

               Kurogiri opened a portal back to their base. Back to home. They all disappeared into the portal. The teaching staff arrived seconds after only to see that they were too late. All Might is no more.

Notes:

I have this weird feeling that I forgot to write something but the chapter is already huge so I'm probably wrong, right?

Chapter 8: Step 1: Sparring partner

Notes:

Sorry if anyone expected a chapter on Sunday.
After two 12h shifts plus classes in the span of two days and very much not sleeping throughout those nights I collapsed on sunday.
Won't happen again. Probably. Maybe. I hope.

               Eijiro was worried. Not for himself but for Bakugou. Everyone loves All Might but Bakugou was starting to get close to him and just when that happens, he dies. Normally he wouldñ’t be too worried for him. Bakugou is strong after all, one of the manliest man he had ever seen, but when he sent a text requesting to meet on the top of this building in the middle of nowhere, Eijiro started to slightly panic. It didn’t help that the building was completely abandoned, full of scorching marks and… a training dummy? He went up to find that the other floor had collapsed upon this one. It’s a wonder how the building is still standing. There’s no way of going further up so he started to think Bakugou wasn’t here which didn’t help his worry at all. Just as he was about to turn away, he heard a voice calling him.

               “Weird hair! Where do you think you’re going? I said the top.” It was Bakugou standing at the end of the floor on top of all the rubble with his usual attitude and arrogant smirk. The normality of it brought Eijiro some relief.

               “Bakugou! Was starting to worry. Are you alright? I know you and All Might were starting to get close and you must be feeli-”

“Shut up! The one thing I’m feeling is angry. We were nothing more than a burden in there. We should’ve been able to help but we’re too weak. I called you here because I thought you’d feel the same way. I called you so we never feel that way again. You asked me to teach you, didn’t you?”

Eijiro shared Bakugou’s feelings. He had never felt so useless in his life and All Might was dead without him even being able to do anything. It wasn’t a case of ‘if things had been different’. He was so weak that no matter how things went he couldn’t do anything at all. It’s a whole new level of frustration. Seeing the look on his face, Bakugou new he was correct in calling him.

“First step is to get up here.”

“How am I supposed to get up there? I don’t have nice explosions that make me fly.”

               As if he was waiting for Eijiro to ask, Bakugou leaped down. It was a nearly 3-meter leap and at the end he grabbed a loose pipe to use his momentum to launch in Eijiro’s direction. He then proceded to breeze through any obstacle he faced until he finally reached Eijiro.

               “That was awesome! You know parkour??”

               “My friend thought me. He could do this much faster than me.” He got a serious look on his face. “We were weak. We failed to save someone right in front of us. Second time I ever felt that useless. I plan on that never happening again. This is where it starts. You up for it?” The last words emphasized by the look on his faced that just screams I dare you. Eijiro wasn’t gonna let this slide. He started running towards his goal.

               “Bring it on!”

---

               Shota was exhausted. More than usual anyways. Working with a stab wound in his arm and a few microfractures on his ribs from when the Nomu stepped on him made every movement on his part painful. On top of that he had to give a short presentation for the Hero Association on the so-called League of Villains. Well… he didn’t have to but it’s his duty as a hero. Everyone needs to know what they’ll be facing.

               “EraserHead. Whenever you’re ready.”

               The man behind the camera gave him a thumbs up. Shota hated cameras. Even if this was for internal use within the Association, it still made Shota very uncomfortable. If it wasn’t for Nezu, who was standing in the corner watching the whole thing, he wouldn’t even be here. Ignoring the feeling of unease, he proceeded with his duty. With the clicked of a button, Nomu appeared on a projection.

               “This creature was called Nomu by it’s master and, as the labs confirmed, it has multiple quirks. It is incredibly fast and strong, able to match All Might. It was capable of high-speed regeneration capable of regenerating multiple limbs and part of its torso. It also had Shock absorption capable of withstanding hundreds of All Might’s punches. We’re still looking at how exactly someone has multiple quirks. Even after I used my quirk on Nomu, it retained incredible speed and strength. It is currently completely immobile after being separated from the rest and it shows no signs of being capable of thinking for itself. It’s an A ranked villain.”

               He clicks the button once again, now showing footage captured from the security cameras at U.S.J.

               “First there’s Kurogiri. He’s capable of fast warping himself and other people to different locations. The limits of his quirk are currently unknown. He seems incapable of attacking anyone directly and instead relies on his opponents attacks or warping them to dangerous places. With his precision, he provides excellent defensive and support capabilities. His rank is B.”

               The footage now shows Shota’s battle. He’s not sure how to feel about this one. On one hand he was nearly killed but on the other it seemed unintentional. His adversary was just a kid who tried his best not to fight and even sincerely apologized when thing went too far. Also, none of his students were in any danger thanks to their orders.

               “Aizawa. Do not forget why we need to find a new Heroics teacher after this.”

               It was Nezu on his earpiece. Of course. Child or not, he still murdered the Symbol of Peace. As much as he didn’t like him, he could recognize how important to everyone he was. He’s probably not going to stop at just All Might. He needs to be stopped.

               “This villain seems to go by Deku and is the second-in-command. He appears to be in his early to mid-teens and his quirk unknown. Current theories range from minor speed quirk to an intelligence enhancer or an analysis quirk. He has formidable combat capabilities, and my quirk did nothing to throw him off. Always be on the look out for when he’s prompted to go all out. As you can see in the video, he becomes much more efficient and precise with his attacks. Interrogations with the apprehended villains they left behind seem to indicate he’s the one who performed the analyses on our students. He seems to be capable of analyzing other people’s quirks after one quick look and sometimes not even needing that.”

               What Nezu would give for this child to become his student… Speaking of the rat, not even he seems capable of figuring out his quirk though he says he’ll be reaching out to some of his colleagues in a quirk theory forum of his. If anyone can figure it out, it’s those guys.

               “Lastly, the leader. The interrogations told us that his name is Shigaraki Tomura. He doesn’t seem much older than Deku. He has a Decay quirk, he’s capable of turning anything and anyone into dust. While we don’t have much footage of his fighting capabilities, all the villains we interrogated seemed as scared of him as they were of Deku and spoke considerably about his combat capabilities. These two were given the unique rank of A⁺. Their individual level of danger is estimated to be A but due to their actions they are to be pursued with the priority of an S-rank.”

               Eraser stepped down from the camera view. If they say they need to record something again he might murder someone. Thankfully everything seemed to be ok, until the rat stepped up to his position that is.

               “Aizawa, stay around for this next part. It’s important.”

               The camera man gave the thumbs up and Nezu started his speech.

               “This part is exclusively for members of the Top 10 and a few select underground heroes. It concerns the late Symbol of Peace, his quirk and his nemesis All for One.”

---

               After many tries and many many falls Bakugo told Eijiro to stop. Apparently when his quirk is exhausted it is the best time to learn how to fall properly so after Bakugou showed him how to do it, he spent the rest of the time being tossed by him and yelled at for not landing the fall properly.

               “You know that it isn’t just my quirk that’s exhausted. Can’t we take a break?”

               “You’ll want to be able to do this no matter how exhausted you are. Besides, we take a break and your quirk recovers. You’re too used to landing the fall with your quirk! What are you going to do if you fight someone like Aizawa? On the other hand, imagine how effortless any fall will be if you get this ingrained in you and use it with your quirk! If Izuku was here, even he’d be yelling at you right now!”

               “Who’s Izuku? Is he your friend?” This caught Bakugou completely by surprise. He completely lost his momentum in his harsh but admittedly very useful yelling.

               “Yes. Now forget about that and go back to work.”

               “Bring him next time. I want to meet the man so manly even you have no quals about admitting friendship with. What’s his quirk? Can he really beat you? Is he at U.A.?”

               “No he isn’t.” Bakugou sounded neither happy nor angry this time as Eijiro expected. This was the tone Eijiro was expecting from him when they learned All Might was dead. The tone he’s been concealing behind his usual attitude. Sadness. “He took the exam. I’m certain he more than passed it too. He was rejected by the school because he was quirkless and went missing immediately after it.”

               Eijiro didn’t know what to say. First of all… Quirkless? This badass is quirkless? That’s super manly. Also sad. He doesn’t know anyone quirkless but he knows their life can’t have been easy. It wasn’t uncommon for quirkless to go missing and soon after being found dead. Suicide was sadly frequent for those born in this world without a quirk. After being rejected by U.A. purely for being quirkless the odds of him being alive are very low. Eijiro defaulted to the standard response.

               “I’m sorry for your los-“ He got smacked in the head. Why did he get smacked?

               “He ain’t dead you idiot! After everything that bastard went through, it’s not U.A. that’s bringing him down. He’s out there. I have proof too. Remember how I said he was a creepy-good quirk analyst? He left me this.”

               Bakugou tossed him a really old notebook titled ‘The Number One Hero: Katchan’. Katchan is a cute nickname. Uraraka calls him that too. Do they all know each other? He skimmed through and what he found was a book full of observations about his quirk and possible tactics. It really was brilliant and, as he said, kinda creepy. Still, none of this was proof that he was alive.

               “Not that page. The first page. He wrote ‘until we meet again’. That wasn’t a goodbye. It was a see you later. He’s out there and I’m gonna find him. I’m gonna become the next number one hero so they’ll take my word seriously, bring him back in front of U.A. and make them realize their pathetic mistake. And if they say no… I still have a plan B.” He looked at his hands as he said that and Eijiro could swear he could see a small orange sparkle. After a few moments of silence, he looked back at Eijiro with his usual grin. “As page 14 says, a sparring partner is the best way to improve but you’re not on that level.”

               Eijiro got affected by the contagious determination Bakugou just showed. He got up and turned to the improvised obstacle course.

               “Yet.“

---

               So you’re saying the villains did nothing wrong?

              

               I’m just saying they left no unintended casualties. Look at the leaked footage. The villains didn’t hurt any of the students. One of them even gave water to the frog girl when she collapsed from the heat! Meanwhile the footage also showed what All Might truly looked like. And an increasingly number of villain attack recordings show him standing among the crowd doing nothing. Maybe the villains just wanted to show that he isn’t all that special.

              

               He is All Might! The Symbol of Peace who single handedly brought down all organized crime in the country! He doesn’t need to intervene on every crime, does he?

 

               Not every crime. But if you just stand there looking while a villain terrorizes the populace, are you really a hero?

 

               Deku turned off the TV. It’s good to see that leaking the U.S.J. recordings brought the intended effect. But even better than that would be a full night of sleep where he didn’t have nightmares or a breakfast that he didn’t puke afterwards. Maybe a nice hot chocolate will help him sleep. He headed to the bar. Kurogiri had everything here needed to prepare any type of drink, even chocolate milk. As he sat down with his drink he decided to check the quirk forum. The Doc had given him his old account to a highly esteemed quirk forum that have lots of discussions on all areas of quirkology. They must be going crazy about Nomu.

               “Hello Deku. Why are you up so late?” A chilling voice interrupted his browsing. It came from the monitor connected to Tomura’s Sensei.

               “Hello, sir. Just having a hard time sleeping. I’ll finish my drink and go back.”

               All For One immediately understood what was going on. Not easy to kill someone.

               “Having nightmares?”

               “Yes, sir.”

               “I see. Tell me Deku. Do you regret killing All Might?”

               “N-No, sir! Of course not! It’s just… I mean… He did a lot of bad things. He crushed my dream without giving me a chance. He was a fake symbol. He needed to be brought down in order for Tomura to create the world we envisioned. But did he deserve to die? He crushed my dream but he had some valid, if very biased points, to do so. He was a fake symbol but a symbol nonetheless. He did a lot of good. Are we in really in the right for killing him?” Deku wasn’t sure why he was speaking so plainly to this man. He must be really needing to speak to someone.

               “Deku, there’s no such thing as right or wrong. It’s different for everyone. As I see it, all you need is a reason to do it. You said it yourself, he needed to die for Tomura to create the new world. And he is dead. Now all you can do is make sure Tomura creates the new world. Make sure to not lose your reason for killing him.”

               This was a surprisingly nice speech coming from a villain who probably caused more death than anyone else in the world. Makes you wonder what’s his reason for doing it.

               “That put things in perspective. I’ll think on it. Thank you, sir.”

               “Before you go, let me ask you something.”

               “Of course.”

               “I read your book on One for All. All Might managed to pass on his quirk. That’s good news.” It is? Why is it good news? Deku thought All for One would be disappointed. “But that’s not what I wanted to talk about. You’ve written a lot about every user. It’s quite impressive how much you’ve gotten by yourself. Tell me, have you figured out what was All Might’s quirk before he got One For All?”

Deku has been wondering about this for a while. He couldn’t find anything on the matter.

               “No. I have found nothing. It’s been slightly frustrating. I managed to find everyone else’s. One would think that his would be easier since it’s more recent.”

               All for One’s creepy laugh echoed through the empty room.

               “That’s because he was quirkless.” Deku’s hand turned to a fist, smashing the glass he was still holding. “Good night Deku.” The monitor turned back to mute.

               Deku cleaned the broken glass and went straight to bed. This time hoping to get the nightmares once again just so he could see the hypocrite once more. The nightmares stopped that night.

Chapter 9: Back to school

               Deku attacked as best as he could but Tomura effortlessly dodged and hit him with a combo of attacks Deku hadn’t seen before. It was a beatdown until lady luck struck with the power-up Deku needed to beat his opponent. He was invincible for just the right amount of time to turn the tables on Tomura. He was about to deal the lethal blow when he suddenly dropped the controller. Tomura immediately recovered and won the match. When Tomura looked at his friend, he had the most dumbfounded expression he’d ever seen.

               “What the hell Iz- Deku? You were about to win the game. Why the hell did you stop?”

               “We’re so dumb!”

               “Huh?” Tomura was confused. He’d never seen him like that before.

               “You know how you can’t grab anything properly?” Tomura nodded. “Why don’t you just use gloves?”

               “Because I’d disintegrate them too…”

               “Because you touch them with all your fingers. Why don’t you just cut of some of the gloves’ fingers?”

               Tomura’s eyes widened and he very nearly face palmed. It was so simple. He wouldn’t be touching the glove with all his fingers and if he ever needed to use his quirk fast, he just had to close his hands and turn the gloves to dust. After a few seconds of silence at the realization both boys burst into laughter.

               “Alright then. I’ll grab you some gloves when I come back from the Doc. Scared how much better at this game you’ll be then…”

               “Ahahah you already look like a noob when playing me. Imagine when I manage properly grab the controller!”

               “A noob who was about to beat you!”

               “Only through sheer dumb luck!”

               “Well… yeah. But you know I suck when we go for random. If I get to pick my character, I manage to beat you! Sometimes at least…”

               “Yeah yeah. Whatever…”

               Izuku turned to leave to his studies with the Doc. He’s been learning a lot. The Doctor was undeniably brilliant and Tomura knew how much Izuku could learn from someone like him.

               “Before I go, you sure you don’t want to come to the Sports Festival?”

               “Yeah I’m sure. Really don’t like being surrounded by people with their baseless smiles and their ‘heroes’. You have fun though. Try to find someone who fits our requirements.”

               “Suit yourself. Kurogiri! It’s time for Doctor Garaki, please!”

               A portal formed near him and Izuku stepped through.

---

               The class was unusually quiet. He’d never admit it out loud, but Shota almost preferred the loud teenagers from before. Given the circumstances, it’s completely understandable. To see someone die so early in their lives… They might be future heroes but right now they’re just children.

               “Hope you’ve taken this small break and gathered your thoughts. School is going to resume as normal and the U.A. Sports Festival is drawing near.”

               Normally there’d be nothing but cheers and excitement.

               “Is it really okay to have a Sports Festival so soon after… after…”

               “After All Might got killed.” Everyone glared at Bakugou. “That’s the fact, no need to stutter.”

               “Apparently they think of it as U.A. showing that our crisis management system is solid as a rock by holding the event and it will serve as a homage to All Might. Security has been considerably increased with even one of the top 10 standing guard. Above all else, this festival is a huge chance for you. You are futures heroes. You are the ones who will stand where All Might stood. The Festival is where you’ll show it to the whole country. This is the place where you show everything you have and get scouted by a Pro. Getting an internship will get you valuable experience to become a proper Hero. If you understand this, don’t slack off on preparations!”

               His speech managed to dispel some of the gloominess and even got his students somewhat excited for the event.

               “Class dismissed. Bakugou, you are to meet me at lunch time.”

---

               Katsuki was standing in the principal’s office with his Homeroom teacher and the Principal himself. By the looks of it, it was not to get praised like in his Middle School. Not that he did anything worth praising yet. This was a new situation for him. He only knew that he didn’t like to have his lunch break interrupted like this.

               “Hello Young Bakugou. I’m sorry but lunch will have to wait a bit. Would you like some tea?”

               “Tea at lunch?”

               “There’s never a wrong time to drink tea if you choose the right tea!”

               “Let’s cut the bullshit. What am I doing here?”

               Nezu kept his usual calm smile and cheerful attitude.

               “We’re here to discuss All Might and your quirk. How much did All Might tell you?”

               So the principal knows. Katsuki shouldn’t be surprised.

               “Passed from generation to generation. I’m the 9^th. He said it’s a quirk that accumulates energy from each generation and can be passed to someone else. He was under the impression that it gave you strength and speed but that doesn’t seem to be how it manifested. When I use it, it gives a huge boost to my explosions. They’re so strong that I dislocate my arm and have dozens of microfractures. Also, my tremors seem to temporarily return after. If that’s your worry, there’s no need. I’m not planning on ever using it. Anything else or can I leave now?”

               “Is that really all he said?” His homeroom teacher sounded angry. Did All Might really keep something important from him?

               “You seem to be lacking some information. Did he really never mention All For One?”

               “I literally spewed every single piece of knowledge I have about this. If there’s more then say it.”

               “All Might had an old nemesis. Every generation of One for All users fought him. Every single one of them died to this man except for All Might. We thought he had killed him but apparently not.”

               An enemy capable of fighting 8 generations of All Mights? What kind of abilities does he have? He must be the one that caused his injury.

               “He has the ability to steal and use quirks. He can also gift them to someone else.”

               “The Nomu… Didn’t it have multiple quirks?”

               “Exactly! Good to see you catch on quickly. Now let me tell you about how One for All came to be. The story of two brothers…"

---

               Eijiro was waiting for Bakugou. He didn’t know what he did to get called to the principal’s office during lunch break but there’s no reason for him to have to eat alone afterwards. He had to admit though… The wait was getting more and more difficult. His stomach just isn’t shutting up. He was about to give up when the door to the principal’s office finally opened.

               “Think about what we discussed. You’re free to go now. Don’t keep your friend waiting much longer. I can hear his stomach from here.”

               “My friend?” Bakugou looked towards the open door. “Weird hair? What are you doing here?”

               “Waiting for you. Thought that’d be pretty obvious.”

               Bakugou left the office and Aizawa-sensei followed.

               “Getting called to the principal’s office so soon? What did you do?”

               “Shut up! That none of your goddamn business! Now let’s hurry up and eat.”

               “Wait Bakugou.” It was Aizawa-sensei. Apparently he isn’t quite done with the lecture. He looked at Eijiro and went quiet for a few seconds. That’s weird. “When you said you won’t use it. Why is that?”

               “It’s not meant for me. I’ll reach the top on my own. I accepted it to give it to someone who needs it. Since it’s now mine, no one can stop me from doing this.”

               What a strange conversation. They’re obviously trying to keep something a secret.

               “Huh… If you want I can go for a walk or something.”

               “There’s no need. This conversation is over. We’re leaving.”

               Bakugou started walking. His stomach was calling for food too.

               “Wait Bakugou! I just need to ask Sensei something.” Eijiro turned to Aizawa. “Can we use Gym Gamma after classes?”

               Aizawa was pleasantly surprised. He hadn’t introduced the student to Gym Gamma but it’s good to see that they showed initiative.

               “Of course. If you need any specific arrangement talk to your Modern Literature Teacher.”

               “What’s Gym Gamma?”

               “You don’t know, Bakugou? It one of U.A.’s gyms. Since it’s at U.A. we won’t waste as much time on travelling.”

               “Are you stupid? Our training doesn’t need a gym. It needs obstacles like the building!”

               ‘Our training’? That definitely called Aizawa’s attention.

               “Oh did I forget to mention that it’s completely made of cement?”

               The look of realization on Bakugou’s face was priceless. It was soon followed by his traditional scary-looking smile.

               “Guess you aren’t all hair for brains after all, Kirishima!”

Notes:

Doing good progress. Might post next chapter early.

Chapter 10: The Sports Festival Begins!

               Everyone is nervous. People are doing everything from stretches to casual conversation to drawing ‘Person’ on the hand five times then eating it. All useless. They’ll all lose to him one way or the other.

               “Bakugou.”

               “What do you want half-and-half?”

               “Which one of us is stronger? I honestly can’t be sure. But All Might seemed to have his eyes on you either way, didn’t he?” The mention of All Might brought everyone to a dead silence. “I’m going to beat you.”

               Katsuki immediately fired up his smug smile.

               “Ohh? Are you now? Bring it! In fact…” Katsuki turned to everyone on his class. “You all better bring your A-game. I don’t want any excuses after I beat everyone.”

               This got everyone fired up. Katsuki’s smugness was enough to challenge everyone. It was just what they needed to overcome the tense gloominess everyone was feeling. Only Kirishima seemed to realize that this was intentional.

               “Alright everyone. Let’s head out.”

               They all marched towards the outside light. It was blinding for a second. They took a bit to adjust but when they did, they all saw the stadium in all its glory. Thousands of people cheering, both heroes and civilians alike. Not to mention it’s on national TV. The whole country is watching.

               Midnight was doing the opening speech. It was chilling how all the noise disappeared as soon as she requested a minute of silence for All Might. Guess that’s how much everyone loved him. Katsuki still wasn’t sure how he felt about the hero. What he said to Izuku was bad but not completely unfounded. He was probably trying to protect him in some way. Besides after a lifetime admiring him and then meeting him, it’s difficult to see him some other way.

               “He was a fake!”

               One person at the stands seems to view All Might very differently than anyone else. He didn’t get a second yell as U.A.’s security appeared almost out of nowhere and removed him from the facilities. They really did tightened up security.

               “Thank you all for this moment.” Midnight did her best to ignore the disrespectful interruption. And now Bakugou Katsuki to represent the first years!”

               “This is national TV, Bakugou!” Weird haird warned him as Katsuki started to walk. “Everyone is watching. Please don’t make yourself the enemy of the whole country!”

               Katsuki promptly ignored him and moved up the stage. National TV. Everyone is watching...

               “I’ll get Absolute Victory. Just you watch me.” Izuku is watching. Somewhere. Katsuki will show him.

---

               Izuku managed to get to the top of the stadium without anyone seeing him. It wasn’t easy but the view was way better from here. He’ll be able to see everyone’s quirks live instead of from videos from U.A. And this way he’ll see the other courses instead of just the Hero Course. He can barely contain his excitement. This vantage point also allows him to study the guard patrols. They heavily increased this year’s security, but Deku still thinks he found a way in. This is going to be so fun.

               “And now we’d like a minute of silence in honor of the fallen Symbol of Peace.”

               Way to sour the mood. Not that Deku didn’t expect something like this. He was glad he wasn’t among the populace though. His lack of sadness at All Might’s death might stand out a bit much.

               “He was a fake!”

               Or not… Good to see All Might is not universally loved anymore. Deku wasn’t expecting someone to actually speak out at a moment of silence streamed in National TV though.

               “-atsuki to represent the first years!” Katchan? Is he giving the opening speech?

               “Absolute Victory. Just you watch me.”

               The crowd immediately revolted. Deku just laughed. Typical Katchan.

               “I’d really like to see that Katchan.”

---

               Eijiro nearly yelled with excitement. An obstacle race? This is perfect. He’s been training for this until exhaustion with Bakugou. It’s almost too perfect. He hopes it’s not too easy.

Getting through the tunnel wasn’t easy with that many people in it. Dodging Todoroki’s attack immediately after wasn’t easy. And now giant robots. This really won’t be easy. Eijiro was getting more and more excited. He kept dashing forward. His training certainly made him faster. He skillfully dodged the smaller robots and quickly moved beyond the frozen 0-points. That was a good move because just a few moments later it fell. He wouldn’t get hurt by that of course but it would delay him quite a bit.

               He kept rushing forward. He couldn’t see either Todoroki or Bakugou. How are they that ahead of everyone else? He glanced behind to see that people were starting to catch up. Mostly from his class. He has no time to waste.

               He ran as fast as he could until he reached a giant canyon. The only way across was some tightropes. Bakugou probably didn’t even blink in this stage. This is unfair for people who can fly. He started to make his way by carefully walking the rope from platform to platform. His training improved his balance so much that he made good progress but was still too slow as people caught up to him. He needed a better way to cross. That’s when inspiration hit him. By inspiration, Eijiro meant a pink haired girl from the support course going all jungle man with her invention. Normally he’d never even consider this, but his training did improve his balance by a lot and he’d never catch up to Bakugou otherwise. Also, he’s the one who’s always yelling at him to use his surroundings more. Eijiro used his quirk to cut the rope. He grabbed it, took some balance, and jumped. He swinged and landed perfectly. He impressed even himself. A couple more swings and he made it to the other side. By what Present Mic said Bakugou and Todoroki are competing for first place at the end of the race. He needs to hurry and catch up to them.

               He ran as fast as he could. He didn’t even think of conserving stamina. He just needs to catch up to Bakugou. This thought process was halted when he reached the next obstacle: a mine field.

               He didn’t stop for too long. He started to go through it. He could see where the mines were buried so he can avoid them but… at this rate he’ll never catch up to him. He considered just running and taking the explosions, with his quirk he’d suffer no damage, but he saw how strong they were when another student made a mistake. He’d probably be sent flying and trigger more mines on the fall. Wait… flying? Eijiro just had a crazy idea. Very very crazy. On one hand, if it works, he’ll catch up. On the other, it takes a while to set up. If it doesn’t work, he might not make it. Screw it. All or nothing.

               He stops where he stands and starts digging up the mines. It doesn’t take too long with his quirk. After getting a sizable amount he breaths deeply and lets himself fall towards the pile. Here goes nothing. A huge explosion lauches Eijiro towards the end of the mine field. Both Bakugou and Todoroki stop fighting and look at Eijiro.

               “Ahahahahah How’s this for using my environment Bakugou!?”

               Bakugou said absolutely nothing. What he did spoke louder than words. He immediately stopped worrying about Todoroki and dashed towards the end. Todoroki did the same. Both boys now considered Eijiro the biggest threat. This filled him with pride. Pride quickly replaced with worry as he’s coming down fast and he needs to land properly. ‘imagine how effortless any fall will be if you get this ingrained in you and use it with your quirk!’. Right. There’s no need to worry at all. He trained for this.

               Eijiro hardened and positioned himself to take the fall as efficiently as possible. He landed on his feet with bended knees and let the momentum carry him to a roll. Perfect landing. No huge crater where he landed. He triggered a few mines as he rolled but he was so fast that they hit him from behind, propelling him further ahead.

               He had cleared the mine field in an instant, but this wasn’t over yet. He could hear Bakugou’s explosions behind him. He needs to get to the finish line. He runs like he never did before and only stops when he hears the announcement.

               “The first person back at the stadium is that man! The manliest of class 1-A! Kirishima Eijiro!

---

               Deku was at a loss for words. Katchan had gotten second place! Second. Place. It’s not even that. Instead of exploding in frustration, he seems kinda proud of it? He’s not smiling. Deku is sure he didn’t like losing at all. But he can see it in his eyes that he’s sort of glad that Kirishima won. He must admit he was impressive. The way he dodged the bots kinda reminds him of the way Katchan moves… No way. Katchan got close enough to someone that he decided to teach him?? That's gotta be it. They did fight together at U.S.J. It’s the only explanation. Deku couldn’t contain his excitement.

               “Ahahahaha yeeesss!!!!! Way to go Katchan. Absolute Victory indeed!”

---

               Eijiro was surrounded by his classmates. Everyone was stunned by his display of skill.

               “The way you dodged those robots!! When did you get that good?”

               “I do have to complain that when you used the ropes you didn’t do The Jungle Yell.”

               “How the hell does one look at exploding mine field and thinks ‘thank god the mines are here’?”

               “Must be what spending time with Bakugou does to you. Explosions must look comfy to him now.”

               Everyone stops the barrage of question and praises to laugh at Kaminari’s comment. Mina then gets an evil glint in her eye.

               “Speaking of which… Bakugou? What happened to absolute victory?”

               Mina likes to tease Bakugou but this time it might cause some serious exploding damage to everyone in the stadium.

               “Shut up, Raccoon Eyes! The winner hasn’t been determined yet! The event isn’t fucking over!”

               That was less murderous and exploding than Eijiro thought. He approached him with a huge smile on his face and fist extended to him. Everyone got ready for the yelling.

               “I landed the fall and used my surroundings.”

               Bakugou, still with his annoyed-by-everyone look, fist bumps him. Everyone in their class looked at them completely speechless.

               “And beat you.”

               Bakugou exploded.       

Notes:

If you can't tell by this chapter, I really like Kirishima.

Chapter 11: Cavalry Battle

Notes:

I had written exactly what went down in the Cavalry Battle but it felt too similar to canon except with Kirishima instead of Deku.
I felt that was boring so I took it out.

Also, I've written a full chapter ahead. Probably two by the end of the day. Might release early again

               Hitoshi made it into the next phase easy enough but no time to celebrate. He needs to learn about the competition as much as possible. What makes everyone tick? What will annoy them so much that they can’t help but speak out? He’s been reading people ever since he got his quirk and he’s quite good at it, but time is limited. Not to mention that he still needs to keep a low profile. The last phase will definitely be one on one battles and he stands no chance against the combat ready hero students if they know his quirk.

               First place guy shouldn’t be too hard. He seems simple minded and says ‘manly’ way too much. He won the obstacle race but he shouldn’t be too difficult to win against one on one. A simple insult to his ‘manliness’ or maybe his friends.

               Second and third place would be much more difficult. Not only are they really lucky with their amazing quirks but they’re also quite physically skilled. Must be good to be born that blessed. One of them is quite stoic. He barely shows any emotion. It’ll be very difficult to make him talk.

               The other guy is worse. He makes Hitoshi doubt his psych analyses. From his interactions with his classmates and his ‘speech’, if you could call it that, he seems extremely arrogant with an obsession to win and a literally explosive temper but then when he lost, he didn’t act like expected at all. Hitoshi could see he was pissed at himself but at the same time he looked proud? Or maybe happy? It almost seems as if he considered what happened a victory too. Hitoshi is going crazy just looking at Explodyboy.

               Analyzing the rest gave him some mental sanity back. A girl able to create anything with confidence issues, a disgusting purple pervert, very religious vine for hair girl. Most of them have an obviously sensitive subject. All of them have a less-than-obvious sensitive subject. All things considered, this round shouldn’t be too difficult either as long as he stays away from the top 3.

               “Now let’s begin the countdown to this brutal battle royal! Three! Two! One!”

               “Begin!”

---

               “Finally!” Deku exclaimed in triumph. “The camera drones are mine.” It took a while but Deku managed to hack into a couple of the drones. He wasted quite a bit of time on it though. He still has a long way to go when it comes to hacking. The view was great from where he was but there are too many people he wants to focus on so a couple more viewpoints don’t hurt.

               When he looked down at the Stadium the battle had already started. Katchan’s team was surrounded by ice along with Kirishima’s and Todoroki’s. Kirishima no longer had the headband, having lost it to Todoroki, and seemed to be panicking a little. Time was running out and both teams aimed for Todoroki. Bakugou reached him first obviously and focused his attacks on the left side. He nearly succeded in taking a headband, only failing when Todoroki used his left side and lit himself on fire. First time he does that. Deku was starting to doubt he actually could. This means he refuses to use his left on purpose. Katchan was forced to pull back by his teammate.

               Kirishima was the one who surprised everyone. He aimed not for Todoroki but for Katchan who, as soon as he was pulled back by Sero, wasn’t prepared for Kirishima’s attack on him. That was a smart move since, not counting the ten million, Katchan had the most points by far. He must’ve faced quite a few other teams while Deku was busy with the drones. Tomura better be recording all of this.

Time was running out so Kirishima couldn’t risk it all on the ten million. As he jumped Katchan, he grabbed as many headbands as he could and jetpacked as high as it allowed him. He must’ve taunted Katchan because he forgot about the ten million and immediately set off after him. He never got to him as time ran out midflight.

               That was an intense showdown that took everyone’s attention away from the rest. Almost everyone’s. Deku had hacked the drones so he could watch multiple streams for a reason. Everyone was surprised when they showed the results. Todoroki’s in first place, Katchan in second, Kirishima managed to barely make it to fourth and an unknown General Education student in third. Izuku kept an eye on him and was surprised by what he found. The student spent all his time speaking to the team frozen by Todoroki at the start of the match and, just before time ran out, they all simply handed their headband to him. This was a most interesting development. A brainwashing quirk. Probably voice activated since all he did was talk. A quirk like that would be amazing for a hero. Deku had already opened a notebook and started writing like crazy. He must’ve failed the Entrance Exam due to his quirk not being effective on robots. Deku’s opinion of U.A. went down even more.

               His writing was interrupted by a phone call. It was Giran. Good timing.

               “Hello.”

               “Hello Deku. I’m calling because your order just arrived. When can you come pick it up?”

               “I’ll go after the Sports Festival.”

               “You watching that too?”

               “Everyone is. Speaking of which… What sort of information do you have on the new number one?”

               “Quite a bit. I tend to gather as much as possible. Why?”

               “Can you send it to me? To this contact?”

               “Sure. What are you looking for?”

               “Everything you have no matter how insignificant. His family too.”

               “Alright. I’ll add it to the bill and send it right now.”

               “Thanks.”

               Deku hangs up. The information he just bought arrives soon after. Excellent grades, highest number of cases closed, super powerful quirk, quirk marriage… Now that is interesting.

---

               “What do you want half-and-half bastard?” Todoroki coldly stares at Katsuki. “If it’s nothing than I’m gonna leave.” He started to leave.

               “I was overwhelmed. So much so that I broke my pledge.” Is he talking about his fire? This stopped Katsuki in his tracks. “Your power plus your physical abilities and your relationship with All Might not to mention that you’re both blonde… Bakugou, are you his secret love child or something?”

               Katsuki’s brain stopped. Secret what now?

               “Should I take your silence as confirmation?”

               “What? Noooo. That’s not it at all. We’re not related by blood.” Where the hell does this idiot come up with this theory?

               “But you are related in some way, yes? Doesn’t matter. Endeavor is my old man. If you have something from All Might then I have to beat you. He failed to surpass him by himself so he tried something else…” Usually Katsuki would explode in impatience. He’d yell at Todoroki to get to the point or simply leave but not this time. This time he listened. “Ever heard of Quirk Marriages? Endeavor is a powerful and rich man. He won over my mother’s relatives and got a hold of her quirk. He’s been trying to raise me as the hero who’ll surpass All Might.” Todorki’s eyes were filled with rage. “I won’t become scum like that. In all the memories I have of my mother, she’s crying. ‘Your left side is hideous’ she said as she poured boiling water over me. I picked a fight with you to show him that I can win without using that bastard’s quirk. I’ll reject him completely by getting first place without using it.”

               After a few seconds of silence, Todoroki started to walk away. Katsuki let him go.

               “Absolute Victory won’t be easy Izuku.”

Chapter 12: Absolute Victory

               Katsuki laid on the ground, completely out of breath and defeated.

               “GODDMAN IT!!” Okay maybe not completely out of breath. “How the fuck do you keep on beating me? I can’t even get close! We’ve been doing this for months and it only seems to get more difficult! Why can’t I win after all this time!?”

               “How can someone who cares so much about winning have such a limited view of victory?”

               “What did you just say?” Katsuki got up ready to fight again. Izuku sighed.

               “Follow me.”

               Izuku started running towards the roof which wasn’t an easy feat considering that, after a quirk accident due to his tremors last week, the floor above this one collapsed. Izuku quickly moved through the rubble and climbed to the top floor as easily as one climbs stairs. Katsuki immediately followed him. While he didn’t make it look quite as easy as Izuku did, he was quite good himself. When he got to the top Izuku was already laying down, staring at the sky.

               “Katchan, when does a hero win?”

               “What kind of question is that? When he beats his opponent obviously.”

               “Not exactly… A hero isn’t an MMA fighter. A hero wins when he saves people not when he beats them up.”

               Katsuki’s face just screamed ‘what’s the difference?’. Izuku stood up and looked Katsuki in the eyes. There was an intensity in his look uncharacteristic of him.

               “Let me put it this way: Absolute Victory.” Katsuki liked the sound of that. “It varies depending on what your goal is. My goal is to teach you. Do you think I win when I beat you? Of course not. I win when I toss you and you take the fall with the technique I taught you. I win when you dodge my punch perfectly. I win when you manage to get to this floor as fast as I do. And the day you beat me will be my Absolute Victory!” Katsuki’s eyes widen as he starts to understand. “Sometimes a win is defeating a villain. Sometimes it's removing debris from a fallen building. Sometimes it's carrying someone to a hospital. A win is everytime you manage save someone. Now the question becomes what is Absolute Victory to a Hero?”

               Katsuki thought about this, but he couldn’t find an answer that satisfied his now broadened horizons.

               “I don’t know.”

               “Me neither.” Katsuki shot a surprised look at Izuku. “But I bet that you’ll find out when you become Number One. You’d be the Symbol of Victory!”

---

               It was an interesting first round. Half-and-half saw his joke of a father and came back so mad that he froze half the stadium along with Soy Sauce face. Bird brain eventually overwhelmed Ponytail. Racoon eyes managed to make Big lips slip out of bounds. Four eyes was turned into a public show by the Support girl but eventually won when she gave up. Vine hair quickly humiliated Dunce face. Kirishima showed the Metal guy from class B who’s boss. He used the moves he had thought him to deliver a beatdown like no other. And now Pink cheeks quickly finished Frenchy. As things stand now, Katsuki is pretty sure he’ll be facing Cheeks, Kirishima and lastly the Half-and-half bastard… He’s getting ahead of himself. First, he needs to beat Eyebags. He was warned by those idiots who gave up. Brainwashing quirk, likely voice activated. Izuku would be nerding all over the place if he was here.

               “Last match from the first round… He’s made a pledge of absolute victory. Can he keep his word? From the Hero Course, Bakugou Katsuki!! Versus!! The man who sneaked up to the Finals without anyone realizing. From the General Education Course, Shinso Hitoshi!! You all know the rules by now so let’s get started!!”

               Katsuki took position. His opponent doesn’t seem to be very combat ready. As long as he keeps quiet he shouldn’t have any difficulties in winning the match but… is that really he can do to have Victory?

               “My luck is really great huh? Cursed with a shitty quirk and now forced to face Mr. Prodigy over here.” Shitty quirk? Prodigy? “Must be great to be born that blessed. Never having worked a day in your life to be where you are now.”

               “Now listen here you litt-“  Katsuki stopped midrun. Shinso let out a relieved smile.

               “I win. Turn around and walk out of bounds.”

               Katsuki’s mind felt foggy. Is he heading out of bounds? No. He can’t do that. He just figured out how to get Absolute Victory here. He needs to stop. STOP.

               It was then that 8 shadow figures showed up and he felt a rush of power flow through him. An orange spark appeared at Katsuki’s fingertip and an explosion was triggered. Katsuki was back in control. His opponent spoke but Katsuki didn’t listen anymore. They’ll talk after the match. Katsuki ran towards his opponent who tried to grab him. He easily dodged and tripped him. With a push the man was out of bounds. Both Cementoss and and Present Mic announced the win, but Katsuki wasn’t listening anymore. He put a hand over his opponent’s mouth.

               “You’re right that I was blessed, but you have no right to talk! You have an awesome quirk! I know someone who was truly cursed. Someone who’d give anything for your quirk! For any quirk! And you know what? He worked hard. He worked so hard he’s able to beat someone blessed like us! So don’t make any more fucking excuses!” The professors grabbed Katsuki off the boy. He kept struggling. “You didn’t make into the Hero Course because you didn’t work enough but…” Katsuki broke free from the teachers grasp. “If you wanna start putting in the effort come find me! I’ll make it so they’ll beg you to be in the Hero Course!”

               Second person who got refused because of their quirk situation. Katsuki is starting to get really pissed at the way U.A. chooses its heroes.

---

               Katsuki spent the entire quarter final getting chewed out by his teachers. Thanks to that he missed all the fights. Thankfully he knew the results through the announcements. That Half-and-half bastard won against bird brain but the match took a while. He’s really not gonna use his fire? Four eyes on the other hand beat Raccoon eyes really quick. He probably learned from the first match and didn’t give her a chance to make the floor slippery. Lastly Kirishima just finished his match. Also took a while but he can’t blame him. Vine girl looks like a tricky fight.

               “There you are! Our fight is going to start soon.”

               “Fine go. You act like that again and we’ll disqualify you!!”

               They started walking towards their prep rooms. The silence was nice until Pink Cheeks broke it.

               “What made you angry like that? I know you’re usually angry but that was something else…”

               He knew this question was coming.

               “He said somethings he shouldn’t. I wanted to prove him wrong and help him.”

               Pink cheeks had a look on her face Katsuki didn’t fully understand.

               “You really are a kind person, Katchan.”

               As if to prove her wrong, Katsuki exploded.

               “What did you just call me Pink cheeks!?”

               She pouted at the nickname but then smiled.

               “I just had a nice idea. How about a bet?”

               That does seem interesting…

               “Whoever loses has to drop the nickname. Deal?”

Katsuki put his evil smile on.

               “Deal.”

---

               “To end the quarter finals we have the one with an explosive temper!! Bakugou Katsuki! Versus! The one I’m rooting for… Uraraka Ochako!!! Start!!”

               Katsuki took position. He’s physically stronger and more skilled than his opponent but she has a troublesome quirk. One touch and he loses. He can’t risk close quarters, so he’ll use his quirk to wear her down and keep her at a distance. Cheeks runs at him as predicted. He explodes everything in his direction. She gets back up and repeats. This goes on time and time again. One time she nearly fools him using her jacket. This can’t be everything she has. Katsuki is missing something. This can’t be all she had planned.

               “It’s about time I think.” Katsuki switches his stance. Something’s coming. “Thanks for going all out Katchan. Release!”

               Meteors starting to fall from the sky as Pink Cheeks ran towards him. Outstanding move. Katsuki put his hand up and orange sparks started to come out of it. He quickly shut those down. He doesn’t need that. He’ll win with his power. A huge explosion turned the meteors to dust and pushed his adversary away.

               “That was close…” He sees her getting up again. He rans towards her this time. “Can you keep going Uraraka!?”

               That was when she collapsed and they announced his victory. She kept dragging herself in his direction. She really wants to win. Katsuki can understand the feeling. He walked towards her and kneeled.

               “That’s enough. You did well. Let’s fight again some other time.”

               He headed back to the stands. He needs to rest a bit. His classmates had other ideas.

               “Bakugou, you played an amazing villain.”

               “Shut up!”

               “But damn how were you capable of aiming such a blast against a frail little girl?”

               “What part of Uraraka was frail, you moron? Now shut up! I need to rest before fighting Kirishima.”

               Uraraka? Kirishima? Those two words were enough to put the whole class in a stunned silence. Nobody dared to call him out on it. Not even Ashido.

---

               Shouto was in the waiting room resting after his match with Iida. It wasn’t as easy as he’d hoped. Even while expecting the Recipro Burst, he still couldn’t dodge it but in the end he managed to beat him without using Endeavor’s quirk. Next up is definitely going to be Bakugou. He needs to rest.

               “Oh sorry for bothering you. This must be the wrong room.”

               The voice came from a freckled green haired boy no older than he is. He’s not a student. That’s suspicious. Is he an intruder? No way. Not with all the security around. What’s he doing here?

               “Wait. Who are you and what are you doing here?”

               The boy bowed in apologies.

               “My name is Midoriya Izuku. I’m a friend of Katchan’s. Eh… Katsuki. I thought I’d wish him good luck before his next match. Must’ve gotten the wrong room.”

               “He’s in the stands with the rest of the class. I can guide you there if you want.”

               “No. There’s no need. Thank you for telling me where he is.” The boy started to leave but suddenly stopped and turn back. “Before I go mind if I ask you something?”

               “Go ahead.”

               “Why don’t you use your fire, Todoroki?”

               Midoriya brought up the one issue capable of irritating Shouto.

               “It’s not my fire. You wouldn’t understand.”

               The light in the boy’s eyes disappeared and the room was overrun with palpable tension.

               “What I understand is that some of us give it their all and still get rejected but here you are using only half of your power. Don’t you think that’s insulting to your classmates? Being a hero isn’t a hobby. You can’t be all casual about it. Are you sure you even want to be a hero at all?”

               Silence filled the room.

               “I’ll leave you with your thoughts. I’m sorry about interrupting your rest.”

---

               Time to go face Kirishima. This should be fun.

               “For the semi finals on one hand we have the manliest man in the tournament! Kirishima Eijiro!! Versus!! The big bad of class 1-A!! Bakugou Katsuki!! Start!!”

               Kirishima wasted no time in conversation and dashed forward. Katsuki did the same. He must admit that he’s excited to face Kirishima. He was good at hand to hand before but now he learned quite a bit more from Katsuki. And when they spar, they don’t use quirks. This will be quite different than what they’re used to. A punch from him will hurt much more. Not to mention that his explosions don’t seem to be doing anything.

               “That’s not gonna work Explosion boy!!”

               Kirishima attacks relentlessly but Katsuki managed to dodge it all. Barely. He got scratched quite a few times. He counters with explosions at every chance he gets. They seem to do no effect but that’s all he can do since a punch would hurt him more than it would hurt Kirishima.

               “Not saying a word? Too busy dodging?”

               Katsuki seems to be in trouble until Kirishima makes a rather rushed move and attempts a kick. Katsuki grabs him and nearly tosses him out of bounds. Katsuki follows up by launching himself to where Kirishima was and tried to explode him out of bounds for good. Kirishima’s reflexes are faster than that. He got up immediately and moved out of the way.

               “That was close…”

               “Why are you rushing Kirishima? Could it be that your quirk is reaching its limits?”

               The look of worry in his face said it all. Katsuki proceeded to unleash a barrage of relentless explosions wearing him down. But this isn’t all his friend has to give. All he needs is a little push.

               “What happened Kirishima? Is this it? I remember you claiming to be unbreakable. Show me!”

               Kirishima was barely able to stand but as soon as he heard Katsuki’s words his eyes were filled with determination. He took a step with his arms hardened like never before. Katsuki could swear he heard his body creak. He took guard preparing for what’s to come. Kirishima took another step and then stopped.

               “I’m sorry Bakugou.” Kirishima fainted and fell to the floor. Determination can’t always beat exhaustion.

               “Bakugou wins!”

               It didn’t quite feel like a win. He was so close. Kirishima was about to achieve… something. Maybe Katsuki pushed him too far… Well not like he had a choice. Kirishima was relentless and surprisingly fast. He’s been training by himself in addition to their sessions. It was a good fight. Now all that’s left is Half-and-half. That one is not going to be easy.

---

               Deku was back in the roof. He might’ve gotten a bit unnecessarily angry. He can understand Todoroki to some extent… He’s been through a lot. It just annoys him so much to see someone with such an amazing quirk waste his life just because of a piece of shit who claims to be a hero. On a more positive note, this makes Todoroki the perfect candidate for Tomura’s plan. He should inform him.

               “Hello?”

               “Tomura. Found someone.”

               “See? Told you at least one of them would be like us.”

               “Yeah yeah. Brag if we succeed. I’ll swing by Giran’s later and tell him to find us capable help.”

               Deku hangs up. Wonder what Giran considers capable help…

---

               “What are you doing here, Bakugou?”

               “Me? What are you doing in my room, idiot?”

               “This is my room.” He points at the room number. Bakugou looks even more annoyed.

               “Well doesn’t matter. I wanted to speak to you anyway.” Bakugou comes close to Shouto. His eyes betray a serious intent in his otherwise characteristic loud arrogant tone. “You challenged me. Now I come to challenge you. I want nothing short of Absolute Victory and that only happens if you use your fire. Don’t you dare hold back!”

               “That won’t happen, Bakugou. I’ll defeat you using only my ice.”

               Bakugou hit his fist on the table launching a small explosion.

               “So, it’s your ice but his fire!? Don’t be an idiot! It’s all your quirk! Don’t think you can be a hero without giving it your all! I won’t let you. It’s an insult to all our efforts.” Bakugou turned to leave. Shouto could hear him mutter to himself on his way to the door. “What’s with these idiots wanting to be heroes but not giving it their all? Is this a fucking hobby to them?”

               “Your friend said something similar. Did Midoriya find you without any issue?”

               Bakugou stopped in his tracks and looked back with an expression Shouto didn’t think Bakugou could make.

               “What did you just say?”

---

               Shota was tired. How does Hizashi manage to rope him into commentating every time? At least he gets a good view of his students. Judging by Kirishima’s performance, his training with Bakugou has yielded amazing results. This showed itself in his match with the metal kid from Vlad’s class. They’re similar in every aspect from quirk to personality to physical characteristics but Kirishima dominated their fight. Yaoyorozu needs to learn to think under pressure. She has a brilliant mind. She should be able to use it no matter the circumstances. Todoroki still hasn’t used his fire… If he keeps going at it like this Shota might have to expel him. Endeavor be damned. He can’t have one of his students wasting his own potential like that. Uraraka performed extremely well. She gave it their all and Bakugou recognized it and gave everything he had too. Those idiots who call themselves Pros should quit immediately. She should learn some hand-to-hand combat. Maybe Shota’ll get Bakugou to teach her… Speaking of which, he needs to have a word with that Problem Child. What he did during his first match was way out of line and-

               “Sensei!” Speaking of the devil.

               “What are you doing here? Your match is about to start.”

               “Izuku was here!”

               “How do y-“

               “He was in Half-and-half’s room! They spoke. A green haired boy who called himself Midoriya Izuku! You think I got the wrong fucking guy?? There are cameras everywhere! Let me see them!”

               “Bakugou I need you to calm down. You have a match in a few minutes.”

               “Screw that! He was here! I need to-“

               “I’ll take care of it! I said I’ll keep an eye on the investigation so you can focus on school! This isn’t just a Festival. This is your chance to show all the Pros in the country why they’d want you as an intern. So let’s do the rational thing. I’ll look into it and you’ll focus on your match. Deal?”

               A few moments of silence took place as Bakugou considered his options. In the end he couldn’t fight Shota’s logic. He mumbled an agreement and walked out, slamming the door on the way out.

               “Huh… What just happened?”

               “I won’t be able to make it for the last round.”

               “What? Why? Who’s Midoriya Izuku?”

               “He’s the reason I have 19 students.”

---

               “It is finally time for the most awaited match in this tournament!! The match to decide who stands at the top of the First Years!! Todoroki Shouto!! Versus! Bakugou Katsuki!! Start!!!!”

               Shouto wasted no time and immediately threw all the ice he had at Bakugou. Bakugou is very dangerous at close quarters. His explosions give him too much maneuverability and he’s very skilled at hand-to-hand. He needs to keep his distance.

               For a moment it seemed like Bakugou had been buried in the ice. Some people thought he had won. But Shouto knows better. This can’t be enough to defeat him. As if to prove him right, Bakugou appears. He dug a hole through the ice using his explosions. He had a determined look in his eyes as he propelled himself towards Shouto. Close quarters it is. All Shouto has to do is grab him and freeze him. Easier said than done. Using his explosions, he moved out of the way at the last second while grabbing him and throwing him. He was nearly thrown out but he managed to use his ice to keep himself in.

               “I grabbed you by your left side! All you had to do was use your fire!”

               “I told you that’s not gonna happen. I’d rather lose.”

               This seemed to trigger something in Bakugou. He launched himself at Shouto and fired up a blinding explosion. Shouto felt himself getting punched on his left cheek.

               “You’d rather what?” Katsuki threw another punch. This time Shouto managed to               dodge and create some ice between them. “You’re here to be a hero. Losing means failing to save someone. Are you willing to let that happen just to annoy that excuse of a human being? Is he that important?”

               Time seemingly came to a halt as Shouto considered his words. He’s right. He can’t let Endeavor affect him like that, can he? Shouto fired up his left and prepared for Bakugou who took to the air.

               “That’s it! Show me how much you want to be a hero!!”

               A hero? Images of a hero flashed through his head. Images of Endeavor. He is the number one. He stands as the example of what a hero should be. Then came images of his mother. Images of a younger Shouto all alone and beaten up. Images of a small shrine holding the picture of a brother he didn’t have the chance to get to know. ‘Are you sure you even want to be a hero at all?’. Shouto wasn’t sure at all. His flames died off. His face was that of a defeated man even before Bakugou finished his attack.

               “Howitzer Impact!!!”

               A huge rotating explosion hit the center of the field. It obliterated his ice wall and launched Shouto out of bounds. Everything hurt.

---

               “The winner of this year’s First Year Sports Festival is Bakugou Katsuki!!!!”

               Everyone cheered with excitement. People would think Katchan would be more excited for having won but Deku knew best. He may have won the match but that wasn’t Absolute Victory. He had a defeated look comparable to Todoroki’s.

               “Don’t be so sad Katchan. You did all you could. Todoroki just wasn’t someone a hero of this society could save. There are people like that. People only villains can save.” Deku picked up his phone and called Kurogiri.

               “Hey. Can you take me to Giran’s?”

               “Right now? Aren’t you going to stay for the award ceremony?”

               “Nah. I’ve seen all I wanted. Besides, I may have kinda maybe sneaked into the participants area and there’s no way I could’ve disabled the cameras without triggering 5 different alarms and… Long story short, Eraser spotted me. He’s coming to the roof. If I stay for too long, I won’t be able to lose him.” He could hear Kurogiri sigh over the phone.

               “Very well.”

               A portal formed moments after and Deku stepped through. Eraser arrived soon after. After following Deku’s path on the cameras he was sure the child had been on the roof most of the festival, but he was nowhere to be seen.

Notes:

"Winning isn't just achieving the big goals. Achieving even the smallest goal is a win." The author says as he finishes another chapter of a fanfic while he ignored 3 different courseworks for a week. Sweet sweet procrastination.

Chapter 13: Visiting family

               “Good work everyone. I’m sure the Pros who watched will want to recruit you, but we’ll consolidate everything and announce it when you get back. Rest well and look forward to that.”

               Katsuki wasted no time leaving. He has somewhere important to be. Of course, the one day he’s in a hurry, things conspire to keep him here.

               “You really think my quirk is a blessing?” Eyebags was waiting for him.

               “You really think it isn’t?”

               “Do you know how it feels to have people refuse to speak with you out of fear? People beating you up because you have a villain quirk?”

               “That just means you were cursed with shitty people not a shitty quirk!” Katsuki let a few moments so Eyebags could properly take in his words. “I have places to be. What do you want?”

               The silence kept going until Katsuki gave out. He needs to go and Eyebags knows where to find him if he gets his mind set on it.

               “I’m done making excuses! Please help me!” Eyebags yelled. Katsuki turned back and looked at him with his characteristic scary grin.

               “It’s about damn time!”

---

               “Tomura, I’m back. I got you the glov-“  Deku stopped midsentence as he saw Tomura and Kurogiri speaking with none other than “Sensei!!” He ran for a hug. His Sensei didn’t like hugs but he hadn’t seen him in a long time so he won’t have a choice. He stopped when he noticed something was wrong. Sensei’s blade was bloody and neither Tomura nor Kurogiri were moving.

               “Your Sensei is quite the strong fighter. I can see how you managed to become so strong in such a short time with him teaching you. Now can you convince him to let me go?”

               “Izuku! I came here to take you from the Criminals who took All Might, the one true Hero, from the world.”

               “Sensei please wait a minute! They aren’t criminals! Well… they are. But they aren’t bad people. Tomura and Kurogiri are my friends! Please let them go.”

               Stain rushed to Deku and threw a punch. He was as fast as Deku remembered. He was barely able to dodge it.

               “Were you brainwashed? Are they blackmailing or threatening you?”

               “No Sensei! I came here out of my own will. We are working towards a better society just like you but on a bigger scale. We have a plan. In fact, I’d like to have you join us!”

               “Your plan is nothing like mine! You took All Might from the world! He was the one true Hero! Izuku understood that.” His eyes turned murderous. “You must not be him.” He swinged his blade at Deku. Deku managed to barely dodge once again.

               “You’re right Sensei.” His eyes turned as serious as his Sensei’s. “I’m not Izuku anymore. Izuku was broken by this society! By All Might! He was no more a Hero than you or me. I’m Deku!” Deku quickly did a leg swipe, forcing Stain to jump. Deku had foreseen this and grabbed on of Stain’s daggers. “I killed the fake Symbol!” Deku attacked Stain, who dodged. “So we can bring the start of a better society!” Deku kept swinging. “You can’t do that just by murdering fakes! You need to think bigger! We have a plan!” Deku never stopped swinging while Stain never stopped dodging. He never attacked back. “We’ll make it so people like us will never exist again!” Why isn’t he attacking back? Then Deku tasted blood. His blood. He must’ve been lightly cut by Stain’s first attack. In this moment of realization, Stain licked his blade and Deku hit the floor.

               “There was no bloodlust coming from you. If you want to beat me, you need to go for the kill. Eliminate all thoughts and focus only on the fight. I thought you how to do that.” His Sensei looked conflicted. “I will let you all go out of respect for what you once were.” Stain started to walk out. “Izuku… No. Deku. If we meet again, I won’t hesitate to go for the kill. You shouldn’t either.” He closed the door leaving them all paralyzed.

               After a while Tomura started to move then Izuku and lastly Kurogiri. Normally Deku would take note of the different paralysis’ times but right now he didn’t feel like it.

               “You wanna cry, don’t you?”

               “No…” Deku said, struggling to contain the tears.

               “I know how much he means to you. There’s no one here that hasn’t seen your ‘trademark Midoriya tears’.” He said with air quotes. “Let it all out. And then meet me in the living room. I wanna try kicking your ass with those gloves.”

---

               Katsuki was in a hurry, wasn’t he? He rushed speaking with Eraser about Eyebags and ran to the train station as fast as he could. But then he got here. He’s been standing at Aunty’s door for quite a while. Where did his rush go? Alright. No more. He is Bakugou Katsuki, the future Number One Hero. He shouldn’t need to hesitate on something like this. He’s made up his mind. He’s gonna knock.

               “Katsuki? What are you doing here?” Aunty opened the door before he managed to knock. “Oh where are my manners? Come in.”

               Katsuki walked in just as he did many many times. It still felt just as familiar as back then.

               “Just wait a minute. I’m going to take the trash out.”

               Katsuki was about to offer to help but Aunty was out of the door before he had the chance. He looked around. Everything looked exactly like he remembered. Not like it’s been a long time since the last time. They studied here some of the times for the U.A. exam. It’s just that… A lot has changed. It feels weird that this place hasn’t.

               “I’m back. Katsuki! Please sit down. You don’t need to stand. This is your home too.” Katsuki did as Aunty said. She sat across him.

               “So what brings you here?” Katsuki stood silent for a few moments. For the same reason that he was in a hurry. For the same reason he stayed outside for who knows how long. For that reason, he hesitated. He was about to say it, but Aunty spoke first.

               “Oh I completely forgot! Congratulations on winning the Sports Festival! I watched you on TV. You were amazing! That student pledge needs some work though… Well can’t say it didn’t suit you.” Aunty looked at him with worried eyes.

               “Is something wrong? You’ve been awfully quiet. Now that I think about it, you didn’t look all that happy on the podium either.  What’s going on?” He hesitated once again. For less time than last time but it was enough that he lost his chance. Ding!

               “Oh sorry. Guess dinner is ready.” She got up and headed to the kitchen. Aunty has gotten a bit thinner. It’s understandable. She’s been through a lot. Stress does that to you. “You want to stay for dinner?” The smell of Aunty’s food was enough to make Katsuki’s stomach growl. Aunty let out a small laugh. Katsuki smiled. It’s rare to see her laugh nowadays. “I’ll take that as a yes. I’ll text Mitsuki.”

               They sat down and started to eat. This time in silence. Aunty’s food was tasty as always and Katsuki was hungry as he’d never been. Guess the Sports Festival was draining. He definitely needs to ask Aunty’s recipe for this sauce. It’s just really good and… And he was stalling again. He can’t keep doing this. Katsuki took a deep breath.

               “Aunty I…” She looked at him with Izuku’s eyes. Well… guess Izuku is the one with Aunty’s eyes. “I saw Izuku today.” He could see tears starting to form. “I didn’t meet him otherwise I’d have dragged him home but a… friend saw him. They spoke. He appeared in security cameras. I got one of my professors involved in his case. He’s a Pro Hero and he tried to catch him, but he was gone by then. I’m sorry Aunty. He was so close, but I still couldn’t bring him home…”

               Aunty got up. She was crying. Of course she was. She headed towards Katsuki. Was she going to hit him? He deserved it. He let him go. She came close and Katsuki prepared for the worse. Then a hug came.

               “Thank you Katsuki.” She said between sobs. “The police gave up. But you didn’t. You even got a Hero involved. Thank you so much.” The crying got worse. It nearly got contagious. Nearly. She let go of Katsuki and sat down and took a few moments to collect herself. “You said there’s footage? Did he look like he’s been eating well? He’s still in development. He needs to eat a lot. If he looks even slightly malnourished, I’ll ground him for a month when you bring him back!”

               Katsuki smiled. When he brings him back. Aunty has faith in him. He really can’t fail now. He answered all of her questions to the best of his capabilities before heading home.

---

               Ever since that day Shouto had never visited her. He thought he would be putting pressure on her. He probably still is. But Shouto needs to see her and talk to her. Shouto took and deep breath and walked in.

               “Mom.” She looked back at him with her kind eyes. These were not the eyes he last remembers. She didn’t show surprise at his presence. In fact, she seemed calm. Like she’d been in this situation countless times. “I know you may not want me here but I need to speak to you. I… I’ve been trained by him. Specially hard training after you left. After… he made you leave. I made a promise to never use his flames and become a Hero that surpassed him using only your power. To rub it in his face that his failures are his alone but… After all that I enrolled in the Hero Course at U.A. Recently a colleague made me use his flames. Not once but twice. I’m… I’m sorry.”

               She cried. But not a sad cry. She was smiling.

               “Oh Shouto… I’m so sorry. You don’t need to apologize to me. You never have and never will.” Shouto was stunned. How can she say that? How can she forgive him that fast? “If anything, I’m the one who acted wrong.” She tapped the bed, signaling Shouto to sit besides her. He hesitated but in the end he did as instructed. “Tell me about this colleague. He must be strong to force your hand like that.”

               “He is. Strong quirk and strong combat capabilities. He tried to force me to use my left on purpose.”

               “He sounds like a good friend.” Friend? Is he a friend?

               “People said that it was so he could beat me while I was giving it my all and that was definitely a reason but… I don’t know. It didn’t feel like it was all there was to it. Whatever the reason, he succeeded. For a few moments, I forgot all about him and used my fire. It didn’t last long. In the end I stopped using my fire. Bakugou wasn’t angry. Just… sad.”

               “And why did you stop using your fire, Shouto?”

               “It was something he said… ‘Show me how much you want to be a hero’. That reminded me of Endeavor… He is now the number one. He’s the example of what a hero should be. He…  hurt you, mom. He hurt everyone of us. If that’s what a hero is, I’m not sure I want to be one.”

               She put a hand on his shoulder.

               “Remember when we watched All Might on television? You thought he was a good hero didn’t you? If you want to be a hero that’s okay. You can become a good hero. If you don’t want to be a hero that’s okay too. You can become anything you like. Do whatever you feel is right. Just always give it your all. Keep moving forward. Nothing is holding you back. If you do that, no matter what you choose, it will be my salvation. Can you promise me that?”

               Shouto looked his mother in the eyes. They were the kindest eyes. She was smiling. She was never like that while living with him.

               “I can promise to try.”

Chapter 14: Facing Stain

               Deku was being humiliated. Tomura showed no mercy with his newfound power: the gloves. And this time he didn’t have the excuse of being a random character. Deku had picked characters that he knew very well and were suited to face whoever Tomura chose. Tomura with gloves is terrifying.

               “And that’s 47 wins now. Being able to grab the controller is almost as liberating as beating you 47 times in a row.”

               “Brag all you want. The more you brag, the more satisfying my eventual victory will be!”

               The gloves were a custom order to Giran and he outdid himself. ‘There is a lot of people with troublesome quirk activated by touch or through the hands. The market for custom quirk-made gloves is big. I’ll make sure to get a pair worthy of the League’s leader’ he said with his extravagant smile. He wasn’t sure why he doubted him when he said it. He’d seen how quickly they managed to make a pair of gloves that not only fitted Katchan’s hands perfectly, but they also dealt with his specific problem by soaking his sweat before he had a chance to detonate it. And Tomura’s gloves were just as impressive. They were also made specifically to his hand size. No idea how Giran had those measurements, but Deku wasn’t sure he would like to know anyway. They only covered his pinky and ring finger. They were made in a way that when Tomura stretches his fingers to the side, the fingertips would reveal themselves. He didn’t need to destroy his gloves everytime he needed to use his quirk in a hurry. The gloves were truly amazing. He should thank Giran properly.

               Buzz buzz. His phone vibrated. Giran was calling him. Creepy good timing.

               “Hello Giran. I must say thank you on behalf of Tomura. The gloves were amazing.” Tomura gave him an annoyed look. Thank him? We paid for the gloves. They weren’t a gift.

               “Glad he enjoyed them but that’s not why I’m calling about.” Giran sounded slightly more serious than usual. “Is it true that the crazy basta… I mean, Stain is your and Shigaraki’s Sensei?”

               “Not exactly… Why?”

               “Oh… It’s just that I came across some information that would concern such a person. But nevermind. Sorry to bother you.”

               “Wait. What is this information?” He could feel Giran’s grin widening. “I’ll pay of course.”

               “Oh no. There’s no need for that. I’ll do it as a favor.” Deku wasn’t sure if he’d rather pay. “I just got my hands on a police report saying that the number one and his sidekicks were mobilized to Hosu. They declared that they’d capture the Hero Killer. They got the location right and Endeavor isn’t known for being dumb. Stain might be in trouble.”

               Deku hanged up. He ran to his room and started suiting up.

               “What’s wrong?”

               “Endeavor is coming for Sensei.”

               “So? He’s strong.”

               “He is but he works best when he’s the one hunting. The one ambushing. And preferably, he needs to fight one on one. Endeavor is the one hunting. He’ll do the ambush. He’ll have all his sidekicks with him. I need to go. Kurogiri. Please open a portal to Hosu.”

               “Anywhere specific?”

               “I-I don’t know. Gimme a few minutes.” Deku picked up his phone and a notebook. He quickly filed through dozens of news articles about his Sensei’s feats. If there’s a pattern, he’s the most qualified to find it. It didn’t take long to deduce his next target and where he’d ambush him. “Here.” He showed his phone to Kurogiri. “This alley. Please.”

               “Very well.” Kurogiri started opening a portal but he was interrupted.

               “Now wait a minute. Are you just going to leave like this to go to a man who said he’d kill you if you met again? Are you planning on dying on me?”

               “Of course not! I just need to warn him. I probably won’t fight.”

               Even Deku didn’t believe his own words. His Sensei said he’d go for the kill next time they met. He was a man of his word. Fighting was probably inevitable.

               “We both know that’s not going to happen.” Tomura looked at his only friend with unwavering eyes. Deku looked back with equally intense eyes. “You can’t ignore a person that needs saving, can you? Even when you should! What an idiot.” Tomura sighed. “Kurogiri. Open the portal. And ready the Nomus. We need to delay Endeavor.” Deku smiled at his best friend. It was a huge smile. “Yeah yeah. Hurry up and go”

               Kurogiri opened a portal and Deku stepped through.

---

               Tenya finally managed to lose Manual. He’ll apologize later, right now he needs to find Hero Killer. That bastard is definitely in one of these alleys and Tenya will find him. He’ll find him and make him pay for what he did to his brother.

               Checking all these alleys would take a long time for most people but not to him. His quirk allows him to check a large area really fast. He couldn’t get permission to use his quirk but that won’t stop him. He needs to find the Hero Killer. He has one week to find him. If he’s lucky he’ll find him tonight. He was lucky.

               “A red scarf and carrying blades all over your body… You must be the Hero Killer: Stain! I’ve been chasing you!”

               His brother’s attacker was here. He found him. The Killer looked at him with judging eyes and immediately pointed a sword at him.

               “Those eyes… Are you here for revenge? Choose your words carefully. Depending on the situation, even children might become my targets.”

               “Are you saying I’m not even a threat? I am the younger brother of the hero you attacked! I have come to stop you in his place! Remember my name for as long as you live! Ingenium!! The hero who’ll defeat you!”

               “I see.” His red eyes looked at him with murderous intent. “Die.”

               Tenya kicked him at full speed. He was fast and he was close to his target. No way he can dodge. He did anyway. The Hero Killer jumped and kicked him in the arm with his spiked boots. It didn’t hurt. He then stepped on Tenya’s head forcing him down. None of this hurt.

               “You’re weak.” He said as he stabbed Tenya in the shoulder. The blade didn’t hurt either. “Your brother was also weak.” This did hurt.

               “Shut up villain! My brother was an excellent hero and an amazing older brother! He didn’t do anything wrong and now he’s paralyzed from the waist down! He can’t work as a hero anymore!” Memories of his brother flooded his mind. The loving brother. The awesome Hero. The paralyzed brother unable to be a hero. “I’ll kill you!!”

               “Save that guy first.” What guy? Tenya looked and saw a hero there. He didn’t even notice him. Had he been there all this time? “Being taken over by hatred and trying to fulfill your own desires is the furthest of what a Hero should be. That is why you will die.” He became unable to move. How was this possible? Is it his quirk? “Goodbye.” Bloodlust filled the air.

               Right at that moment a familiar black mist appeared near them and another masked villain who’d taken something important from the world appeared. As soon as he stepped out, he glanced at his surroundings and threw a blade towards the Hero Killer who easily parried it.

               “Sensei. What are you doing? He’s just a student…” Sensei? Sensei!? Of course the two most despicable villains he knew are connected!

               “He is no hero. He had a chance to-“

               “I know what happened here. I can see enough. He’s Ingenium’s little brother. He definitely came for revenge. I could barely believe it when I read that Ingenium was one of your victims. He was one of the few good ones. What are you becoming, Sensei? The one over there is just a student. Let him learn. He can change. If you just see our plan you’ll-” They have an evil plan. Killing All Might wasn’t enough!?

               “Tsk. How would you know what a true Hero is? You willingly killed the only true Hero! Speaking of which… You remember what I said last time we met, don’t you?”

               “Sensei please. At least hear me out. We can fight later. Somewhere else. Let’s at least leave before Ende-”

               Stain didn’t let the villain finish. He threw a blade towards him. He also easily blocked it but during that time Stain closed the distance between them and kicked him. The other villain was thrown back.

               “I warned you to come prepared to kill. This is your last chance.”

               The villain got back up and took a deep breath.

               “Very well Sensei. I’d rather you die to my hands than to that bastard.” Incredible bloodlust emanated from him. It filled him with fear even though it was not directed at him. He sounded sad. What does a murderer like him has to be sad about?

               The battle that ensued was on another level.  They both attacked and blocked and dodged at incredible speed. By the time Tenya processed one exchange of movements, another had already ensued. Deku tried to cut Stain but he managed to grab his arm and throw him. This didn’t even make Deku fall. He twisted himself in the air and landed on his feet but Stain had followed up on his throw even before Deku had landed. Deku already had started to move his katana defensively before he even landed. This went on for a while. In another day, under different conditions, with different people, Tenya would’ve found this fight a spectacular show of skill. Today he just kept cursing at them in their head while waiting for the moment he could move. That moment finally arrived.

               He could feel everything again. He twitched every limb just to make sure. All is good. This is when he gets his revenge. Stain will be sorry he ever hurt his brother. He fired up his quirk to the maximum. The villains are too fast. He’ll use the Recipro Burst from the beginning.

               “This is for Tensei!” He moved at his maximum speed and aimed his knee at his chest. Stain managed to put up his arm to block but it didn’t matter. He hit him. This attack has gotta at least knock him out. Now Deku. He needs to hurry. Recipro Burst only lasts 10 seconds. He still has half his time.

               Before he even turned around to face Deku, Tenya felt his body stiffen up. He froze completely. This time it wasn’t due to the Hero Killer’s quirk. It was that intense bloodlust from before, directed straight at him.

               “A knee blow at that speed directed aimed to his chest….” Tenya finally managed to force himself to turn around. Deku’s voice didn’t sound angry. His eyes showed that his tone lied. “You aimed to kill.” The villain took a deep breath and tossed away his katana. “If you’re ready to kill, you should be ready to die too.” Deku took slow steps towards him. He still couldn’t move. He was too scared. He… he’ll die tonight. Deku punched him. It was a strong punch. He lost the air in his lungs and was forced to his knees. “You’re lucky Sensei is skilled. He broke a few ribs. I don’t think they punctured his lungs. You aren’t a murderer yet.” He kicked him. The kicked made his whole body roll. “If you could move you should’ve ran away. Called for help.” He was grabbed by the hair. His head was forced up. He was forced to face the hero Stain was about to kill before his arrival. He looks pale. There’s a lot of blood. “A Hero is someone who saves others. What were you today?”

                He’s right. As much as it pains him to say it, this villain is right. He called himself Ingenium to Stain but these weren’t actions worthy of that name. That’s the name of a Hero and he was anything but… He only wished he had realized all of this sooner. He’s about to die. Sorry Tensei.

---

                “What the hell? That cheat! He already beat the second Nomu? This one had Izuku’s crazy regeneration quirk!”

                Tomura and Kurogiri stood at one of the tallest buildings in the area. Good to have a bird’s eye view on the situation.

                “Deku would not like to hear you call him by his name, Shigaraki Tomura. We should make note that the quirk he developed doesn’t work if the head is incinerated.”

                “Yeah. Remind me to tell him about that.”

                “Should I send the last Nomu?”

                “No. We need to save that one in case he meets Endeavor. We shouldn’t portal him if there’s even a small chance that cheat will walk through the portal.”

                “Wise decision.”

---

               “You knocked him out. Why?”

               Deku turned around to find his Sensei back on his feet.

               “How long have you been awake?” Stain gave him a familiar look. One he hadn’t seen since they trained. The Just answer the question look. “He’s just a student, Sensei. A teenager who lost his Hero. Who nearly lost his brother. Don’t judge him by what he did today. He’ll take this opportunity to grow. He can still become a Hero.”

               Stain looked deep in thought. A few moments of silence filled the alley until Stain finally broke it.

               “You wanted to save him. You did save him. It fills me with anger at this society that in an alley with a Pro and a hero intern, the only Hero was you.” He said he was angry but his eyes and the slight curve his mouth formed that no one but Deku could call a smile said otherwise. He was proud. His Sensei was proud of him. His Sensei called him a Hero. “I’d like to see your plan.”

               Deku beamed. He nearly teared up.

               “Yes, Sensei. Right away!” Deku looked at one of his pockets. He took a broken phone out it. “You broke my phone! I’m not sure if I had my data backed up. I’m playing this game against Tomura and if I lost all my data he’ll-“

               “Is this really important?”

               “Right. No. Sorry Sensei. Let’s go to the street. Tomura should be able to see us from there.”

               Deku picked up his katana and moved towards Stain to help him support himself. They walked towards the street.

               “Why did you come here anyway?”

               “Right! Nearly forgot. Endeavor and his sidekicks are coming. I came to warn you. Not even you could face an ambush like that. I mean… he’s a fake but he’s still strong and he has who knows how many sidekicks.”

               They were about to find out.

               “Is that… that’s Deku and the Hero Killer!!”

               As soon as they stepped outside they were spotted by a group of his sidekicks. They quickly called more of them. They were surrounded. This is bad. Sensei isn’t in position to escape. Deku can’t escape while carrying him. Endeavor is on his way. This is bad. Very bad. They can’t fight that many people.

               “Sensei, what do we do?”

               His sensei wasn’t even looking at his enemies. He was looking… up? Nomu. The Winged one. Not sure he can carry both of us. Not sure Sensei can handle the flight without his ribs stabbing him. None of that mattered to Stain. He’d made up his mind already. He tossed Deku up who was grabbed by the Nomu.

               “No! At least come with me!” He cried to his Sensei. He tried to break free from the Nomu to no avail.

               Endeavor arrived at the scene.

               “Hero Killer!!” He prepared an attack but was soon frozen in place as Sensei took a step towards the number one.

               “All I did was for a more just society. It’s pathetic how in a street with the Number One and his sidekicks the closest one to being a Hero is that villain! Endeavor… You fake. Come! Try and get me, fakes! I may fall today but that boy will succeed! He’ll make a society where you fakes don’t exist!”

               He stopped talking in that moment. Deku knew his Sensei wasn’t even conscious anymore. He must’ve moved the wrong thing when he tossed him in the air. Everything else was just delaying. His Sensei just got arrested.

Chapter 15: New Recruits

Notes:

Sorry to people waiting for a chapter last week.
Uni decided to go craaazy with the workload.

               “I’ve brought up the new recruits. I must say Deku… Your show with Stain made things really easy. Hope they’re what you’re looking for.”

               “Just bring them in already.” Tomura was still in a bad mood. Deku won their last match. One win out of 172 losses but Deku teased him to no end. It’s fair payback.

               Soon after the group walked in. A man full of burn scars and a teen in a school uniform with the brightest smile. Deku can’t wait to know their quirks!

               “Let me introduce them. This one’s name and face have been hidden by the media but she’s a suspect in a series of deaths by blood loss. Her name is Toga Himiko.

               “You’re Stainy’s apprentice, aren’t you? I love Stain. All bloodied up…” She blushes at the mere thought of it. “I wanna kill him. I wanna become him. You too! Can I stab you?”

               Deku first was turning red and covering his face. He’s talking to a girl! But as she spoke, he noticed her developed canines. Maybe it’s part of her quirk. When she asked if she could stab him, curiosity took over and he could only answer…

               “Sure!” Deku smiles, eager to see her quirk. “Just choose a place that won’t kill me please.”

               Her look was that of immeasurable surprise. Like something that had she didn’t even consider possible just happened in front of her.

               “Did you just say yes?”

               “Great. You’re all a bunch of crazies.” The burned man interrupted. “Are you really the person in the vid with the hero killer?”

               Deku proceeded to ignore him.

               “Ohhh. Such scars.” Deku moved from Toga to examine the burn marks. “Youmusthave aweaknesstofire!Thereareafewcandidatesforyourquirkobviouslynotacold-bloodedMutanttypesinceyoudon’tshowanyoutwardappearances.” Deku already had his notebook out. His nearly impossible to understand rumbling had started. “Emitterortransformation.Emitterismorecommonandoutofthosethemostlikelycandidateis…” He closed his notebook. “Do you have an ice quirk? Can you generate ice or just control it?”

               The man who had not introduced himself had a surprised look. Not nearly to the same extent as Toga but still noticeable. Now is it because Deku got his quirk right or because Toga had decided to stab him? Maybe it’s how she drank the blood on the blade afterwards? All those questions turned into new ones as she turned into an exact copy of Deku with a high school uniform over his own clothes.

               “You can transform into whoever you drink the blood of? That’s so cool!! Is that why you like Sensei? Or why you want to see people covered in blood? Does it have to be their blood?” Asking the wrong questions. “Howlongdoesitlast?WouldyoupassaDNAtest?Fingerprints?Doyougettheirquirks?Canyouundoyourquirkwillinglyordoyouhavetowaituntiltimerunsout?No.Doestimeevenrunout? Wait… Your clothes didn’t transform.” Deku’s rambling stopped, and his blush came back stronger than ever. “Does that mean that, for you to properly use your quirk, you have to get n-n-n-n-naked?” He barely managed to finish his sentence.

               Both Tomura and the burned man laughed.

               “Guess you really are the age you look. Name’s Dabi. I wonder if a kid like you and the guy who killed All Might really are the same person… You got my quirk wrong by the way.” A blue flame lit up in his hand. A fire quirk? But he definitely probably maybe has a weakness to fire. How is this possible? “One quick way to find out!” The man smirked and the flame grew.

               “Kurogiri!” He was quick to react to Deku’s call and involved the newcomers and Deku in his fog. After a few moments he dispersed it. He found Dabi with a knife through his hand and a katana pointed at his throat. Toga was back to normal. She was still smiling.

               “That’s impressive! You really are Stainy’s apprentice! Dabi don’t burn him. Burns don’t make him bleed! They’re not cute at all!”

               “You use flames like that in a bar full of alcohol and we’re the crazy ones!?” Deku was angry.

               “Ha! You really do move just like the vids! Sorry about that. Needed to be sure. Also, I wouldn’t hit the bar. I have good control over my fire.”

               “What about her? Could you have avoided hitting her when she was right beside me?”

               “Nope but see this?” He raises his stabbed hand. “We had a few minor disagreements before coming here. She’s as fast as you. She wouldn’t be caught in that.”

               Deku sighed and lowered his blade.

               “You could’ve waited a bit. I was planning on testing you guys. In a safer, less flammable place… I’m Deku!” He extends his hand and his smile. Dabi shakes it. “That annoyed looking person over there who hasn’t moved a finger despite seeing his best friend threatened by blue flames is the League’s leader, Shigaraki Tomura.”

               “You’re fine, aren’t you? I was more worried about having to dispose of the corpses of our new acquaintances.”

               “Finally, he spoke! He’s been awfully quiet ever since I effortlessly kicked his ass.” Deku made sure to emphasize the last part towards Tomura. “Which reminds me, before I officially welcome you, do any of you play videogames?”

---

               “Good morning class. Today’s Replacement Heroics class with Sniper has been cancelled. Not only because he needs a break but also so you can take a look at this.” Eraser brings out a pile of notebooks. “One of the principal’s colleagues reached out and gave him these. The principal says his knowledge of quirks surpasses anything he’s seen. Coming from him, that means these were made by the best in the world. It’s a rare opportunity so you’re gonna spend Heroics reading them.”

               Eraser distributed the notebooks. And slided back into his cocoon. Katsuki didn’t get one.

               “Where’s my notebook?”

               Eraser was already midway in his sleeping bag. He sighed and came back to the front of the class.

               “Right. Knew I was forgetting something. You don’t have one. I said it was unfair too, but these were a gift. The expert isn’t under any contractual obligation to give something to everyone.”

               Katsuki wasn’t too bothered by this. He already had a notebook from an ‘expert’. Izuku’s probably way better than whatever their name is.

               “What’s the name of this expert?”

               “I don’t know. They initiated contact over a Forum the Principal uses. The Forum is mostly anonymous unless you willingly give your identity. You do need credentials to sign in, but they get deleted sometime after the account was made. Believe me when I say I’d love to know who he is too. The Principal as well. The rat has been trying to make him a staff member ever since he read the first notebook.” Eraser yawns. “Now if you have any more questions, save them for later. Coffee machine was broken. Class dismissed.”

---

               “Alright. These are the last two.”

               Giran walked in with a blonde with a scar on his eye and a man

               “Take that! I’m back on the throne!! Try and make fun of me now!” Tomura yelled in triumph. He hasn’t smiled this much in a while.

               “Next time I wanna be on Deku’s team.” Toga pouted.

               “Shit. Damn it Dabi! You threw me off! We’re supposed to be a team.”

               “Don’t pin this on me. You’re the one who stole the power up!”

               Everyone ignored Giran. They were too caught up in the team tournament. Kurogiri stopped their fun.

               “Shigaraki Tomura. Deku. Giran has brought up the last two. You should greet the newest members.”

               Deku didn’t seem pleased by their arrival. Tomura also went from triumphant to cold neutral. These two would be strong allies but neither of them thought they were the type of people they want in the League.

               “Kurogiri. Be ready just in case.”

               The duo headed to greet them. Tomura took his gloves off and Deku grabbed his katana.

               “Hello and welcome to the League of Villains! You must be Muscular and Moonfish. I’m Deku and this is Shigaraki Tomura. Please feel free to roam around and relax.”

               “You’re Deku? All Might’s killer? The Hero Killer’s apprentice?” The blonde had a skeptical look on his face.

               “Yes. That’s me.” He gave his warmest smile. The first fake smile he gave since he met Sensei.

               The blonde responded by muscling up his arm hammer it into Deku’s head. He was fast and he was strong. There was blood on the ground.

               “You! Maybe you can gimme a fight! Come on! Show me some blood!”

               “Not fair. I want their flesh t-!”

               Tomura moved before he finished his sentence. He forced his hand over Moonfish’s mouth, withholding a single finger.

               “You know my quirk don’t you? There will be no flesh left if I feel a single tooth.”

               The entire League started to move but Tomura stopped them.

               “Stay where you are.”

               “What do you mean? Didn’t that fucktard smash Stain’s apprentice to a bloody pulp on the floor? How are you so calm?” Spinner was ready for a fight. He was a Stain fanboy and his idol’s apprentice was seemingly just killed. He looked ready for war.

               “Idiot. That blood isn’t his.”

               “Ahahahah you’re faster than me? You managed to cut me as you dodged?? You’re amazing Deku! Let’s fight to the death! Come on!” Muscular turned to speak to Deku who was standing behind the big man. From the sudden start of the fight and the difference in their physiques, nobody saw him pointing his katana from behind Muscular.

               “Imasuji Goto you were hired by Tomura’s Sensei to do a job. Please don’t start fights until the job is done.”

               “Alright. But after that right? After that you’ll fight me? Right? RIGHT?”

               “Sure. If you do what you’re told, I’ll fight you.”

               As Deku agreed to his request, Muscular calmed down. His muscles disappeared and he settled in the bar. He made Compress slightly uncomfortable but eventually the fun came back to this place. Moonfish had a very interesting reaction. He is now completely obedient to Tomura out of pure dread. He keeps muttering about how his quirk is terrifying. ‘How can he leave no flesh to be cut?’ he sometimes mutters to himself. Is that how others see Deku when he rambles?

               Spinner was going crazy after seeing Deku’s skill.

               “That was amazing!! Deku-san you really are Stain’s only apprentice! I mean I you were fast in the video of you against EraserHead but seeing in person is something else. How did you dodge something that fast?”

               Deku blushed. He wasn’t used to being praised like this.

               “I-I just thought ahead, you know?” Spinner gave a look that says he in fact doesn’t know. “Sensei always said that there will always be someone stronger or someone faster. You just need to outthink them. From what I’ve seen so far, I think I know everyone well enough to know their moves. For example, Compress relies on misdirection. He’ll move in a flashy way to create an opportunity to use his quirk. Dabi will attack with a short burst of widespread fire if I get to close. Toga is standing behind that couch waiting for you to go away so she can stab me again even though all she needs to do is ask!”

               Deku yelled that last part at the couch and sure enough Toga came out from behind it. He extended his arm. This time instead of a stab, she simply cut him. Almost like she’s taking care not to hurt him.

               “Well, what I was trying to say was that you just need to move before they do. Make up their difference in speed and strength by moving before they do and figuring out their weak points. I read enough about those two to know they’d start a fight as soon as they arrived, so I moved accordingly.”

               Spinner was focused. He was taking mental notes of everything Deku said.

               “As expected of Stain’s apprentice. Deku-san, you’re on another level.”

               “Please drop the honorific. You’re older than me. Deku is more than fine.”

               “Alright everyone. Gather up!”

               Tomura interrupted their chat. Everyone left what they were doing and gathered near him.

               “These are short versions of Deku’s analyses on everyone who’s gonna be at the Summer Camp.” Everyone but the two most recent arrivals picked up a notebook. Eyes broadened in surprise across the room. “Read them up. We’ll give the details of the plan later this week. Any questions?” A few hands were raised. “This ain’t a classroom. Just ask the damn questions.”

               “Why at the end of the week?”

               “Did he really write this?”

               “You said these were the short versions?”

               “Can I get stab Deku just one more time?”

               “Does he have some kind of analysis quirk?”

               Tomura smirked. Deku wasn’t sure why. He was feeling pretty annoyed at having to deal with everyone before.

               “He really wrote this. He can analyze any quirk to an insane degree. He probably already knows more about your quirks than yourselves. Which is why we going to wait until the end of the week. We’ll wait for his comprehensive analyses on you before incorporating everyone properly into the plan.” Tomura was loving their reactions at his answer. Yes, Deku is that amazing and he won’t let anyone think otherwise. One person had a different reaction. His fault for not answering her question. “Uhhh… I don’t know about that but feel free to ask him.” She beamed. “As for his quirk well… Iz-Deku. Have you mentioned your quirk to anyone yet?” His friend looked confused. Tomura had a creepy smile on.

               “No. It didn’t come up in conversation. Why?”

               “You’re forbidden to reveal it. You all have two chances. The first one to get it right will get a wish! As long as it doesn’t interfere with the League’s goals, Deku and I will grant it to you.” Everyone looked at him with doubt in their eyes. Easy to see why. A wish as a prize is a big promise. “We’ve already done the impossible once. All Might is dead! Nothing is impossible. Not for us. We, the ones rejected by this corrupt society of fake heroes, will show the world what we’re capable of. Welcome to the League of Villains.”

               People cheered. Tomura managed to get everyone fired up. Even Deku felt inspired by his speech. Some even tried to go for the wish. Twice immediately spent both his tries on some pretty absurd quirks. After a while they went back to what they were doing.

               “For someone who looked so disgusted at having to interrupt his gaming to address everyone, you gave quite the speech. Did Kurogiri put you up for it?”

               “No.” Deku put up his most doubtful-looking expression. No way Tomura could give a speech like this. “Go ask him if you’re so unsure! I initially just wanted to give them the papers and be done with it but the look on their faces as they read your analyses made me want to show you off. Nobody ever appreciated you in your life. I wanted to show you that this people will. They’re like us.”

               Deku was tearing up. He has the best Best Friend one could ask for.

               “No. No crying. No hugging either!”

               He said that but he didn’t offer as much resistance as he could.

               “I really appreciate it, but you still haven’t talked about the big speech at the end. And the bounty on my ‘quirk’.”

               “Ah well… The bounty is because I want to see what they come up with. And see their faces when they all lose. The speech just came naturally when I saw their doubt at our capabilities. Guess it’s just one of the many, many things I’m gifted at.”

               “Pfff ahahaha. Yeah right. I’ve seen your ‘speeches’ in online matches. Many more insults and curses. Speaking of which… Up for a game?”

               “Thought you’d never ask.”

---

               He was pleasantly surprised when Pink Cheeks said she learned martial arts and needed someone to practice with. Eyebags was the perfect match since they both started had just started. Or so he thought. Cheeks managed to pin Eyebags to the ground for the 5^th time in a row. She became really good in a week. Either she has a gift or Gunhead is quite the teacher… Eyebags was on the ground, looking even paler than usual.

               “Come on Eyebags. Can’t even beat up a frail little girl?”

               “Need I remind you that this ‘frail little girl’ almost beat you too? And I now know Gunhead Martial Arts! If you’re not careful, you won’t stand a chance next time Katch- Bakugou.”

               “There is no almost! Either you win or you lose. We’re Heroes. You can’t stop at almost. And don’t call me Bakugou. Feels kinda weird now.”

               “So can I go back to-“

               “No fucking way! Katchan is off limits to everyone. Katsuki is fine.”

               “Sure thing Katchan.”

               “Eyebags! What did I jus-“ Katsuki’s brain filled with fog. It disappeared almost immediately after.

               “Between you teaching me to fight, parkour and the amount of things I’m learning about you, I’ll probably be able to beat you next time too.”

               “First Eijiro and now you two. You’re all getting too cocky.”

               “Speaking of which. Where is Kirishima today?”

               “He’s studying.” The physical shouldn’t be too difficult for him, but the written exam is another thing entirely. “I’m meeting him after I’m done with you two.”

               “Can I join? You ranked fairly high on the midterms. I could use the help. I’d ask Iida but he’s been suspended and Aizawa-sensei won’t tell me why.” Four Eyes being suspended after the internships is strange. He should ask Eraser about that.

               “Sure. I’m teaching one dumbass might as well make two.”

               “Make it three.” Eyebags too?

               “I thought you were doing pretty good in the grades department.”

               “Oh I am. I just really can’t pass up the chance to see what Bakugou calls studying.”

               “Shinso.” Eraser interrupted. Is he here to kick them out? He could swear they still had time. “The paperwork is done. You’ll join the Physical Exam. If you pass, you get into the Hero Course. What you have here with Bakugou is nice, but I’d like to offer something more official. You’ll be getting private classes with me while they have Heroics. It’ll be hell so get ready.”

               “I thought best case scenario was he’d join next year. What changed?”

               “The Principal was persuaded to make an exception.” He holds out a notebook like the ones his class got. “There’s someone else out there who was impressed by your performance.”

Chapter 16: Practical Exam

               “Now we’ll begin the practical exam.” Eraser was surrounded by all the teaching staff. Something’s off. The extras at lunch said it would be robots. Why are they all here? “I expect you all have gathered information ahead of time and have an idea of what you’ll be doing.”

               “Robots! Just like the Entrance Exam!” Some of his classmates yelled. They immediately started celebrating their victory. Katsuki doubts it’ll be that easy.

               “Too bad! For various reasons the exam will be different starting this year!” The Principal appeared from Eraser’s scarf and crushed the happiness of those two. Serves them right for celebrating before passing. “We want to focus on combat, hero work and stress teaching that is closer to an actual fight. So, we’ll have you form teams of two to fight against one teacher!” Fighting the Teachers? That sounds really interesting.

               “Additionally, the pairs and who they’ll face were already determined. I chose them taking into account everything from grades to fighting prowess to personal relationships.” Even relationships? No chance he’ll pair up with Eijiro then. No matter.

               “But Sensei there are only 19 of us. Will someone fight the teacher one-on-one?” A lot of people looked at Katsuki. He’s the best so they expect him to take that challenge. The real answer is way better in his opinion.

               “Not quite. Everyone meet Shinso Hitoshi from General Studies. Some of you might remember him from the Sports Festival. He has more at stake here than any of you. If he passes, he will officially transfer to our class. Which brings me to the first pair. He’ll team up with Yaoyorozu against me. Next up is Bakugou and Todoroki against the new Heroics Teacher, Gran Torino.” An old man who looked barely capable of walking appeared from behind the teachers. “He’s an old teacher from U.A. who thought All Might himself most of what he knew. He’s a veteran who’s seen more battles than anyone here put together.” That name sounds familiar.

               Eraser kept announcing the pairs, but Katsuki wasn’t listening anymore. He was eyeing his opponent. He thought he was above judging by looks now but this man challenges that belief. He might’ve thought All Might but he’s too old now. Does he really stand a chance against arguably the two most powerful combatants in the class together?

---

               “So your quirk is Brainwash right? Would you mind telling me how it works?”

               “Yes.” Yaoyorozu was surprised. Why wouldn’t he reveal his quirk? Aren’t they teammates? Hitoshi sighed. He should elaborate. “You might as well consider me quirkless against EraserHead. He read my notebook written by that expert. He knows how it works too well so it will be impossible to use it against him. Not to mention that he can erase it. I’ve been training with him every day for a while. He has us beat in every physical aspect, even with those weights on. My quirk is useless and I’m no match against him physically.”

               “Then… Then how do we beat him?”

               “Well I don’t know. I was counting on you. You’re the smart one. And the only one of us who can use a quirk in this battle. I’ll tell you everything I know about him but you have to come up with the winning strategy.”

               Her face said it all. The pressure Hitoshi was putting on her was making her crumble. The horn indicating that the Exam has started didn’t help.

               “I... Well…”

               “If you’re gonna be like this every time you’re under stress you should give up on being a hero.” That might not be the best way to phrase it. He’s been spending too much time with Bakugou. “Listen. You have the one of the most versatile quirks in the world and the brains to use it. What do you have to be nervous about?”

---

               Everyone gave impressed stares at the General Studies student going head-to-head with Eraser. He’s only able to barely keep up because Eraser is holding back and has huge weights attached to him. And the moves Katsuki thought him are throwing Eraser off. He’s doing a good job but this is only stalling. Let’s see what Ponytail uses that catapult and that tape for.

               “So you’re the brat who inherited One for All.” What? Who said that? Who knows about that? “He chose a successor without informing his old Sensei and then died before I could beat him for teaching you incorrectly.” The old man who was their new teacher was standing near him. How long has he been here? “Not that it seems to matter. You didn’t show up to his funeral and rejected my offer for an internship.” So that’s why he sounds familiar. He was one of the heroes offering to teach him. “Nezu says you don’t intend to use One for All. Is that true?”

               “It is.”

               “Whether you want to or not, that quirk is yours now. You can’t not use it forever. It’s like choosing to not use your right hand. The longer you wait the worse it’ll be. Specially if he’s really not dead…”

               Is he talking about All Might’s enemy? He knows about that too. Katsuki should just assume this man knows everything. Guess he really did teach All Might.

               Loud cheers and applause interrupted their conversation. Eyebags passed the exam. The whole class went to greet him and ask him a million questions.

               “You didn’t even use your quirk and kept up with EraserHead. Where did you learn to fight like that?”

               “Kept up are the wrong words. He had the weights and-“

               “Forget that. You can use his capture weapon? I heard it’s super difficult.”

               “Uhh… Not quite. The capture weapon Yaoyorozu made is different. It’s made from some material she knows and basically only has two states: loose or tight. And I ended up messing it up and getting tangled in it myself too…”

               Katsuki was only distracted for a few moments but when he looked back, his new teacher had disappeared. He heard nothing once again. Maybe he has a stealth quirk…

---

               “Team Bakugou and Todoroki, practical exam. Ready, go!” The announcer declared the start of their evaluation. They have 30 minutes to either defeat their enemy or run away. Shouto was fine with either. They started walking down the main road.

               “Bakugou, I saw you talking to the teacher. Did you get anything on what he’s capable of?”

               “No.”

               “The safest option is to run away. With your mobility, you should be able to get to the gate. Specially if I delay him.”

               “I agree.”

               He was being awfully quiet. If Bakugou is this focused, then their enemy must be strong.

               “We’re not going to run, are we?”

               Finally, his serious face broke into his creepy smile. He hit his fist into his palm, letting out a small explosion.

               “Not a chance.”

               “But you should.”

               Both boys immediately turned around to see the old man with his cane walking behind them. How was this possible? There was no sound.

               “I’m old and these weights are uncomfortable so I’m going to go straight to business. You guys are holding back. I’m here to force you brats to go all out. Failing that, I’m here to make sure you fail the exam.” This old man was half their height but still managed to look intimidating.

               “Bring it on old m-” Bakugou couldn’t even finish yelling before he got punched in the stomach. Gran Torino had moved so fast, Shouto couldn’t fully follow his movements. By the time his eyes landed on Bakugou, he was on his knees from the attack.

               “Damn these weights make me slow. My punch was weaker too. Back in my day I was able to make Toshinori puke with that punch and now I’m barely capable of properly punching a teenager.”

               Toshinori is All Might’s name, isn’t it? The League released that information after their attack. His punches are dangerous. He’s got to create some distance. He got ready to use his ice but before he could unleash it, Gran Torino had disappeared. He felt a blow to his head soon after. He was forced on the floor.

               “How’s this for not holding back?”

               Bakugou had recovered and pointed his grenade gauntlet at their enemy. A huge explosion came out of it. It covered the whole street, destroying any glass and even cracking the nearest buildings. Normally Shouto would say that using this on a retired old man would be overkill but after seeing how effortlessly they were beaten he thought it wasn’t enough. Immediately after the explosion he created an ice wall as big as he could. One look at Bakugou confirmed they were on the same page: run, hide, plan. Both dashed towards the nearest alley and didn’t stop until they were sure they had lost him. Both took a break to recover. Shouto used his flames to recover from generating so much ice.

               “You’re using your fire now?”

               “I… Yes. What you and your friend said made me think. I’m still uncertain about what I want but this is a first step. I’ll use it to recover and to defend but don’t count on it to attack. His flames won’t ever hurt anyone.”

               “Tsk. Still with ‘his’ flames. Guess me beating your ass on the Sports Festival wasn’t enough beating for you but… glad you’re getting there.” Bakugou looked away as he nearly murmured the last part. “Nevermind that. We need a fucking plan. Don’t even know what his quirk is!”

               “He can shoot air from his feet. I felt it as he kicked me into the ground. He must use it to propel himself.”

               “Hmm. Air must come from his lungs. If it comes from directly from the atmosphere, we’d feel the air around him move. Means he can only do short bursts… Alright. I got a plan. I need your fire but I don’t necessarily need it to be used on him.”

               “Since when are you that good at analyzing someone’s quirk?”

               “Me? I was just looking at it considering what you’ve told me. I’m nothing when it comes to analyzing.” Bakugou wasn’t being modest. He doesn’t do modest. He was simply stating facts. “Couldn’t even guess his quirk if you hadn’t said it. I know someone who could’ve filled an entire notebook on his quirk by now. Izuku is the best in the world.”

               “Midoriya Izuku is that good? Should be him distributing notebooks to the class then.”

               Bakugou’s face soured. Did he say something he shouldn’t?

               “It really should.”

---

                Sorahiko tracked the boys to this building that was slightly falling apart. If he didn’t know what he knows, he’d never accuse those two of holding back after unleashing an explosion like that and covering it with an ice mountain. But he does know. Ice is only half of the kid’s power and the other has One For All but refuses to use it. Damn teenage rebellious phase.

               They spent a few minutes talking before agreeing on some sort of plan and rushing inside the building. It’s clearly a trap. He doesn’t know what kind but choosing the inside of a building is a mistake. That will only increase his maneuverability and decrease their ability to use big attacks. He walked into a room full of smoke. He can hear Bakugou’s explosions in the next room. He doesn’t know what he’s doing but he’s releasing so many explosions the smoke is only increasing. Does he expect to use them for camouflage? That seems kinda useless sense he can track down his explosions. He opened the door to his room and went in to stop him as fast as he could. Moments later he had punched the boy. This time he didn’t get on his knees. He adapts fast. Worst, he’s smiling.

               “That punch was weaker… You’re old so I’ll give you a chance. Surrender or run away. In this smoke we’ll outlast you! Not to mention your quirk will become useless.”

               So they figured out his quirk? Attitude problems aside, Toshinori picked quite the successor…

               “Don’t get cocky. I’ll just have to beat you and your friend quickly. Beating people up fast is a specialty of mine.”

               With that he launched a barrage of attacks on Bakugou. He didn’t give him a chance to launch even the tiniest of explosions. The smoke should be disappearing by now. Except it isn’t. The other kid isn’t anywhere to be seen either. Something’s wrong.

               “That last punch felt even weaker, old man!” Bakugou looked like he could barely stand up but tried to attack the old man anyway. Normally his attack would be easy to dodge, but the smoke is starting to get to him. The air that’s coming out of his feet is dark and it’s burning the air ways. This time the punch landed. He started coughing.

               “You don’t hold your punches at all against an old man?” He said this but he was smiling. “The smoke isn’t caused by you right? Todoroki is using his fire. This room must have ventilation and he’s filling it with smoke.” Bakugou matched his smile.

               “You’re the one who said not to hold back and now you want me to pull my punches?” He started walking towards Sorahiko, handcuff in hand.

               Sorahiko was old and the smoke had affected him too much. Bakugou might not have used One For All but Todoroki used his fire so it wasn’t too bad. He can accept defeat, right? No. Plus Ultra is something this school teaches since day one. To go beyond. He can’t accept defeat yet. One last struggle. One last usage of his quirk. He moved faster than the kid could follow, bounced of the ceiling and aimed a kick straight to his head. He put enough strength to knock him out. Bakugou blocked.

               “You tend to attack my head more than other places.” He said as he grabbed Sorahiko’s leg. “I’ve been told it’s a bad habit to stick to one move like that.” He handcuffed him. “Sorry old man. One For All isn’t for me.” The announcement of his Victory soon came.

---

               Deku, Himiko and Jin were waiting in the corner for Dabi. They were like children waiting to play a prank on an adult. So far, they managed to throw some acid, electrocute him, freeze him and burn him. All in very small amounts and semi controlled ways. This was not done out of malice but curiosity. The origin of those burns is definitely fire. He has a fire weakness despite having a fire quirk! Not only that, but the freezing revealed that he was resistant to cold, which just made everything even more contradictory. To be fair, it’s not the first time he read about someone with these exact characteristics. Except Deku doesn’t remember where he saw them.

               “He’s coming. Everyone get rea-“

               The hall was lit by blue flames. This was a warning.

               “What are you crazies planning this time?”

               They came out of their hiding places with the most suspicious faces

               “N-nothing….”

               “What are you gonna burn me with now? Don’t I have enough burns?”

               “Yes of course! It’s just that your quirk is so weird… Ah! I mean that in a good way! I wanted to test out how it’s secondary properties. Never intended on harming you… I’m sorry.”

               “Yeah! We’re sorry!” Jin bowed. “Sorry my ass!” And then yelled in an angry tone.

               Dabi sighed. Despite the annoyances, they never did harm him. Nothing more than a small pinch anyway. It was mostly just very annoying.

               “What do I need to do to make you stop?”

               Deku beamed.

               “Could I get some D.N.A.? Some hair will do.”

               “No.” Deku got denied weirdly fast.

               “Then some saliva?”

               “Or some blood?” This time Himiko asking for blood came at the perfect time.

               “Fine. I’ll spit on a glass or something. Now stop burning me and make sure that blood fiend won’t stab me in my sleep.”

               “She wouldn’t do that. She will!”

               “I’d never do that! You’re not cute enough. Not like Deku.”

               “Himiko… Are you planning on stabbing me in my sleep?”

               All Deku got in response was an innocent smile. Jin laughed. Even Dabi chuckled.

               “Ahh. Before I forget. I was supposed to give you this.” Deku hands him a small notebook. “It’s the details for the plan. You’ll be the leader.”

               Dabi skimmed through his papers. His eyes widened. He had a few questions and was about to ask them until he saw Deku’s face. He was serious. These plans aren’t a joke. And there would be no questions.

               “Your plans are a bit more detailed than the others’. It’s up to you what you want to share.”

               That was him asking if he disagrees with his plans. The answer was obvious.

               “No. I’m sure what you gave them is enough.”

               He smiled. Dabi thought it was the most innocent smile he’s ever seen. That ‘innocent’ child will be facing Muscular in a few days.

Chapter 17: Surprise!

Notes:

I'm back and not dead. Sorry for those interested in this story. I should be back relatively often. Life happens and it sucks. I'll still see this story to the end.
Also... took the chance to reread what I wrote and I wanna apologize. Lots of formatting errors and traces of me changing my wording without fixing what was there before. After I finish this part of the story I should polish all of that stuff.

              “Alright. You all know your tasks. Magne and Kurogiri are in the kitchen. They’ve already started. Keep him away from them by any means necessary. I’ll be back in a bit. Don’t disappoint me.”

               The League’s leader was serious. Failing their tasks will bring his wrath. On that note he left through the portal. Immediately after, Deku showed up.

               “What’s everyone doing all gathered around like that? And where’s Tomura?” Everyone awkwardly dispersed. They were acting weird. “What’s going on?”

               “Nothing! We’re preparing a-“ Jin was quickly shut down by Compress and Mustard. They were acting very weird. He was about to prod when Himiko grabbed his arm. The proximity to a girl made him heat up and forget what he was doing.

               “Let’s spar!”

               “R-r-right now?” He looked her in the eyes. He can’t say no to her. “Alright. Let me just go to the kitchen to grab something to eat.”

               “No!” This time Spinner was the one getting in his way. “I mean… No need. Go with Toga and I’ll get you something to eat and bring it there.”

               “Thank you but there’s no need. I wouldn’t want to bother you.”

               “It’s no bother.” Now it was Dabi. “Hurry up and take the blood fiend away so I can sleep knowing there’s no chance of getting stabbed.” Dabi looked around to the remaining members. “…Almost no chance.”

               “Fine fine. Lead the way Himiko.”

---

               How did the extras managed to convince him to go on a fucking mall trip? Katsuki hated mall trips. At least he’s getting a free meal from Eijiro out of it. And he does need to do some special groceries for today, might as well buy the stuff from one of these places. That being said, he really doesn’t need to buy anything for the camp, so he’s stuck waiting alone until Eijiro comes. He hates mall trips.

               “Ohh it’s someone from U.A. So cool.”

               Great. A fucking fan comes to annoy him. Worse, he acts like they’re friends or something. Putting his arm around him.

               “Looking closer, weren’t you the one who won the U.A. Sports Festival?”

               This voice sounds familiar to Katsuki.

               “Though your face at the end… Really didn’t look like a Victorious one. Reminds me of U.S.J.”

               Katsuki’s heart skipped a beat and then accelerated. This man was the Hands villain. The League’s leader. The hand that was wrapped around him in a friendly manner quickly moved to his neck.

               “Act natural. Just like I’m an old friend. I just want to talk to you.” The grip on his neck tightened a bit. “My friend tells me you’re smart so you must know what happens when all my fingers touch your neck.”

               Katsuki remained calm. Well… relatively calm. He was angry. Not his typical anger. This one was pure wrath directed at the villain.

               “Are you an idiot? Doing that here will cause everyone to panic. A pro will come and bust your ass in no time.” It was a bluff but that’s the best he can do in this situation.

               “That might be true but tell me how many people would die before the Pro comes? I’m very fast so maybe thirty? Forty? I don’t know about you, but I’d prefer to avoid bloodshed.” He’s right. All he can do is cooperate right now. An opportunity will come. Eijiro will arrive eventually.

               “So, what do you want to talk about?”

               Tomura smiled at his cooperation. It was a creepy smile.

               “I’m curious about you. My friend talks a lot about you. Well… he talks a lot about everyone. He’s a very talented analyst. But you seem to be special and I can’t understand why.” His grip tightened. “He should be angry. He is angry. He hates this society. He hates how he was treated. He hates their fake Heroes. And above all of these, he should hate you!” Why the fuck should this fucker hate Katsuki? “But he doesn’t. He says that when we bring down all of this, you’ll be among the true Heroes who stood up to fight us. He says the same about most of your class. Tell me. What’s a Hero to you?”

               Second time he’s been asked this question.

               “You came all the way here to ask me that? Are you a dumbass? A Hero is someone who saves people.”

               He chuckled. Such a creepy laugh.

               “He told me you’d say that.” There was a pause. Katsuki glanced at the time. It’s lunch time. Eijiro should be arriving any minute. “Are villains included in your definition of people? If not, who’s gonna save the villains?” Save the villains? Why the fuck would they need saving? They chose to be villains. They’re the reason why people need saving to begin with.

               “Katsuki! Sorry I’m a bit late… Got distracted by this sweet shop with some sweet Red Riot Posters and… who’s that?”

               Eijiro! Right on fucking time.

               “Ohh you had a friend with you? Sorry about that. Well it’s time for me to leave too.” He released Katsuki and started to move away.

               “Wait!” Katsuki very nearly exploded right then and there but he held himself. This was not the place for it. “All for One, you and the green bastard. I’ll defeat you all!”

               Eijiro looked at him and at Hands in confusion.

               “We’ll see about that. See ya.”

---

               Tomura was a bit late, but it shouldn’t matter. The League should be capable of at least this much. He stepped through the portal and found himself back home. He looked around to check for Izuku. He was nowhere to be found. Good.

               “Everyone, where’s Iz-Deku?” He should really get used to calling him by his Villain name. If only he had chosen a less annoying one.

               “He’s been taking turns at battling Spinner and Toga. Mustard went with them. He said he’d text when they were coming back.” Compress was the one doing the report. Where’s Dabi? “Dabi is taking a nap.” He said as if reading his mind. Is he an actual magician? “And Twice…” He opened a closet. Twice was tied up in there. “We had to resort to extreme measures. Muscular hasn’t left the bar and Moonfish has been mumbling all day like usual. Kurogiri and Magne are done on their end. I’ve also finished setting everything up. We’re all set.”

               As he finished his report, his phone buzzed. This was the signal. He tossed his bag at Compress who compressed it and gave the orders.

               “Everyone to the kitchen. He’s on his way. Move!”

               Everyone disappeared as fast as they could. Compress grabbed Twice and ran. Even Dabi managed to wake up and go to the kitchen. The only ones who did not care were Muscular and Moonfish. That’s for the best. Izuku appeared not long after.  Toga, Spinner and Mustard followed him.

               “Tomura! Where have you been all morning?”

               “Nonya.”

               “Nonya?”

               “Nonya business.” Izuku glared at him. “Now let’s go eat. I’m starving.”

               They all headed to the kitchen. Izuku flicked the switch but light didn’t appear. As Tomura closed the door, the kitchen became completely dark. Izuku was on alert. He must be feeling like he’s being watched. He isn’t wrong. Izuku moved to where the knives were but Tomura stopped him. That’s when a small blue flame appeared and lit the candles on the cake. The cake read…

               “Happy Birthday!!”

               Everyone jumped from their hiding places. Tomura was really glad he didn’t let Izuku go for the knives or someone would’ve died by now.

               They’ve only met this people for a bit but everyone in this room is the closest thing they have to a family. These were the rejects of the society. These people suffered their whole lives and now they finally found a place that accepts them for who they are. Tomura and Deku were better than family to them. So a birthday party is the least they could do to show it. Izuku already had his family traditional move going.

               “The cake was made by Magne. She was the one who seemed most reliable for that. Kurogiri provided support.”

               “We made a chocolate cake. Hope you like it!”

               “Compress set up the decoration and made sure Twice didn’t spoil the surprise. Those three idiots spent the whole morning distracting you. That guy was useless.”

               “I lit up the candles!”

               “My bad. As useful as one of the many lighters we have around the kitchen. And lastly, I went to grab you your gift.” Compress tossed him a marble and removed the effect of his quirk. It was the latest console. Bought legitimately instead of stolen. Complete with a customized controlled with a dark green and black pattern.

               “So? What do you think?”

               Izuku had enough tears to flood the kitchen.

               “At least say something.”

               He suddenly blew the candles, plunging everyone back in the dark.

               “It’s the first time friends came to my birthday in over 10 years... Words aren’t enough. Thank you so much!”

               In the few seconds there was darkness before Dabi got bored, Izuku managed to hug every last one of them. Kinda scary how well he knows everyone’s position despite the dark.

               After a bit they turned the lights on. Time to eat cake, have a few drinks and party!

---

               Katsuki was running as fast as he could. Damn it. Why can’t he use his quirk in public? Probably for the best. The groceries wouldn’t survive a trip carried by explosions. He climbed the stairs, rushed to the door and knocked. Aunty answered.

               “Welcome. Please come in.”

               “Sorry I’m late! Got held up at the Po-” Aunty doesn’t need to know about that. Today shouldn’t be any more stressful for her. “Nevermind that. Have my parents arrived yet? Did they get my text?”

               “Yes. They’re waiting in the living room. Just come in already. We’ve all been waiting for you.”

               Katsuki walked in. They were watching tv. Hope they haven’t watched the news.

               “Katsuki! Late today of all days? After all that attitude for us to be on time?”

               “Shut up Old Hag! Shit happened.”

               “Who are you calling Old Hag you brat? Show me some goddamn manners!”

               “Nevermind that! I’m already late. Let me get straight to cooking. Bet Aunty is hungry.”

               He did as he said and started preparing dinner. Katsuki moved skillfully and wasn’t slowed down despite being in someone else’s kitchen. To be fair, this was the Midoriya’s kitchen. He’d spend a lot of time in this apartment. The only thing that distracted him was Aunty and his mother’s gossip.

               “So you know Katsuki went on a date today?”

               “Oh my. Dating already. They grow up so fast. Just yesterday he was a small child.”

               “It wasn’t a fucking date! The whole class went to the mall and I tagged along.”

               “Yeah but didn’t you say you only went because this boy from your class asked you for a lunch date?” His mother sure knew where to poke.

               “No. I said I need to buy stuff to cook today so might as well go to the place where I was offered a free meal.”

               “Katsuki, you shouldn’t go on a date with someone just for a free meal.” Aunty also liked to tease when it came to this stuff.

               "I didn’t go just to get a free meal!”

               “Ah so you went to the date because you like him?” This tag team of mother’s pestering a teenager was driving him nuts.

               “I said it wasn’t a fucking date!”

               They looked at each other and laughed. Meanwhile his father had been staring at his phone looking very serious. He got up and approached Katsuki. He spoke quietly. More so than usual.

               “Just read the news. What happened at the mall today?”

               Damn it. Katsuki was hoping nobody would find out. At least for today.

               “Some shit happened. Everything is okay and under control.”

               “Okay and under control you say. Do you know how untrustworthy those words are from a teenager?” His father looked serious. He was usually very meek but when it came to parenting, he always showed a serious unshakable side. He sighed and let out a smile. “Well your date did get interrupted so, considering the mall didn’t explode, I’m inclined to believe you. I’ll keep it a secret from them.”

               Katsuki nearly exploded.

               “There was. No. DATE!”

               Everyone laughed. They didn’t hear the conversation they had but Katsuki’s outburst at the end was enough. The mood was nice. Everyone laughing and having a good time. They’re only missing him.

               “Dinner’s ready!”

               They gathered at the table and sat down. He could hear their stomachs growling at the smell. He dropped a plate in front of everyone.

               “Itadakimasu!”

               They all got ready to dig in. Aunty looked sad.

               “You made Katsudon.” She took a bite. A tear came down. “It’s his favorite. He would’ve loved it.”

               Damn it Izuku. See what you being missing is causing?

               “I gave it my all. This is the best Katsudon in the world. He’ll be so jealous when I bring him back.”

               She chuckled and wiped her tears.

               “Yes. Yes, he will.” Then she whispered the words he should’ve been here to hear. “Happy Birthday Izuku.”

Notes:

Also missed the chance to publish this chapter a couple of days ago. It would've been perfect. Almost like my absense was planned.

Chapter 18: I-Island

               Katsuki woke up later than usual. Still, he dragged his body out of bed, killed all the germs, got dressed and headed downstairs for breakfast as usual. Something was wrong though. There was a voice besides his parents’ coming from the kitchen. He recognized it and rushed down. The three adults stopped their conversation and looked at him.

               “Old man!! Now at my house too!? I already told you a thousand times that I’m not interested!”

               His father was shocked and his mother furious.

               “You brat! Is that how you talk to your teacher?! My apologies Torino-Sensei.” She turned back to her son ready to beat some manners into the brat when the old Sensei’s laughter stopped her.

               “It’s okay Mrs. Bakugou. I’m used to Young Bakugou’s temper.” He disappeared from his spot only to appear in front of Katsuki. He hated how he still couldn’t follow his movements. “Waking up at this time… I thought you’d be the type to dutifully fall asleep and wake up every day at the same time and proceed with his daily training.”

               “I am. Today is an exception.”

               “And why is that?”

               “It’s summer vacation! Can’t I have a goddamn break??”

               “Tsk. Like a brat like you would stop his training for such a reason.”

               His Heroics Teacher read him like a book. Not telling him would only delay his departure. Katsuki had to concede.

               “It was a friend’s birthday yesterday. Stayed up later than usual. Now tell me why you’re here or leave.”

               Gran Torino was surprised. Was he that ashamed of having a friend and celebrating his birthday for him to lower his voice like that? Though even the parents’ faces stiffened at the mention of this friend. Must be something slightly more complicated than that so he decided to move on. He extended a plane ticket.

               “Start packing. We’re leaving in 3 days. No matter your opinion on using it or not, you can’t deny an opportunity like this.” He said pointing to the destination.

               “I-Island…”

               “Heard of it?”

               “A friend mentioned it a few times. An entire island dedicated to Quirk research and the advancement of support gear.”

               “Not to mention, you’ll be meeting an old friend of Toshinori’s. The guy who made his gear.”

               “David Shield?”

               “You know of him? Are you one of Toshinori's fan boys?”

               “No!! Just well informed.” He denied suspiciously fast. Torino smiled but pretended to give it no attention.

               “Alright then. Go get ready brat.” He turned to Katsuki’s parents. “Thank you for the wonderful tea.”

               He was then showed to the door. Katsuki was sure the Old Man has a plan to convince him to start using One For All but skipping a trip to I-Island would be huge missed opportunity. They have the most advanced tech, the smartest researchers, and the best training facilities. Not to mention how awesome it'll be to see David Shield's inventions. He’ll just have to be on the lookout for the Old Man…

---

               “Hello! My name is Yagi Yoichi! Despite the name, I’m American. Family is Japanese though, so there might be an accent. I’m to be your assistant starting today for all your Summer projects. Thanks for having me!”

               A dark haired boy bowed to his new project leader.

“Pleasure to meet you! I’ve read your resume and I must say I’m impressed. You’re even younger than me! Oh, where are my manners? My name is Melissa Shield.”

               The boy was ecstatic.

               “I know! I’m so happy to finally meet you! This is a dream come true!”

               “I get working at I-Island is a huge opportunity but no need to be so excited. I’m sure this will all become mundane with time.”

               The boy quickly controlled himself and appeared to be a bit embarrassed.

               “I’m sorry. I’m just excited to have a chance to work with you. Ever since I read about you, I felt nothing but admiration!”

               She didn’t know exactly how to react. She saw excitement at being in I-Island multiple times but this time it was directed at her.

               “I-uh. Thank you. I’m not sure what to say.”

               The boy suddenly seemed aware of the awkwardness of his overexcitement.

               “I’m sorry. It’s just that you’re the only other quirkless person I know. And you never let that stop you! I’m in awe.”

               Other quirkless person? He is quirkless too… A sudden bond of kinship started to form between them.

               “Well it seems like it didn’t stop you too!” She grabbed his hand and started to guide him away. “Let me show you around Yagi! Yagi… That’s the name of an uncle of mine. Not a biological uncle but still an uncle. Maybe you two are related?”

               The boy laughed.

               “Definitely not. If I had a family member who was The Melissa Shield’s uncle and never introduced her to me, I’d kill him.”

---

               A scarred man picked up his phone.

               “I received the goods as planned.”

               “Good. Now for your payment. A hero student arrived today. His name is Bakugou Katsuki. He’s your target.”

               “What? A student?”

               “You are to beat him within an inch of his life but never to kill him, got it? Push him to his absolute limit and then make him go beyond. Threathen anyone you deem necessary but no killing. Then crush him.”

               “I understand. That’s a small price to pay for all this help. I’ll take care of it.”

               He immediately hung up. Something’s strange. This guy is helping him break into one of the most secure places in the world to steal an invaluably powerful support gear and all he wants in return is for him to beat up a student? Someone of his connections should be more than capable of doing that without uch a cost.

               “Hey! You! Stop unloading the cargo. Go gather all the information you have on someone named Bakugou Katsuki. He arrived today and is a Hero Student.”

               His underling ran as fast as he could to scout. Something’s off but he won’t be caught unprepared.

---

               “You’re saying that, after all this time, you still have nothing on the bastards who took All Might’s life!?” David Shield was a compassionate man, rarely showing anger, but hearing the lack of progress on the investigation regarding the murder of his best friend was more than enough to show his rougher side.

               “I understand your anger but one of them has a warping quirk making them difficult to track. And we still got next to nothing on their identities. Hell… We can’t even figure out one of the guy’s quirk. Though from our analysis on that monster we captured, we are pretty sure All For One is involved.”

               “So you’re ‘pretty’ sure the villain who punched a hole through All Might isn’t dead.” David sighed. Ever since All Might’s death, he hasn’t been at his best but today is testing him. After a few seconds of silence, he took a deep breath and changed the subject. “Sorry about that. We only met a few months ago and I’m already being rude to you. So why did you come all the way here? Doubt it was just to see me and introduce one of your students.”

               Gran Torino welcomed the change.

               “That was exactly the reason. That brat… Toshinori was grooming him to be his successor. He’d want you to meet him.” David was speechless for a while. All Might’s successor? That teenager? Countless questions flooded his mind but, before he made up his mind to ask, the door opened and their talk was interrupted.

               “Dad! Katsuki is amazing! He cleared the Villain Attack game in 14 seconds!! His friends are amazing too. One of them tied his time. Though he froze the whole thing while Katsuki showed way more skill.” David’s daughter kept complimenting All Might’s successor to no end. “Him and that other Hero student fought at the finals of the U.A. Sports Festival and he won!! He didn’t seem keen on talking about it though… He mustn’t like to brag.”

               Gran Torino nearly choked on hearing those words. Humble isn’t a word commonly associated with his student. She kept talking about her new acquaintance for a while. After a bit she exhausted her praise on Katsuki but continued on his colleagues. This went on for a bit until David interrupted her.

               “I’m sorry to interrupt Melissa but I was having an important conversation with Mr. Torino. Could we talk later?” He really wanted to listen to her until the end.

               “Oh! Of course! That wasn’t even why I came here to begin with. Have you seen Yoichi? He’s been missing all day. Wanted to introduce Katsuki and his classmates to him. He’ll go crazy about their quirks.”

               David gave a small laugh.

               “That’s true. That young man can fill entire notebooks on people’s quirks within seconds. I haven’t seen him today. He must be visiting the I-Expo taking notes on all the visiting Heroes.”

               “That’s right! I’ll go look! Bye.” She quickly rushed off.

               “They’ve known each other for a few hours and he already won such praise from Melissa. Impressive.”

               “Yeah. As much as I dislike the brat’s attitude, I have to admit… He’ll make a damn fine Hero.”

               “Good enough to be the new Symbol of Peace?”

               There was silence once more. Gran Torino went through multiple expressions as he thought about All Might and Katsuki. Sadness then frustration then worry but finally he settled on absolute confidence.

               “Yes.”

---

               “You’re finally here! You two sure took your time.”

               “Says the guy who guided me the wrong way for 15 minutes.” Shinso quipped at Eijiro.

               “Blondie was taking too long looking for someone that’s probably at the fancy party.” Katsuki directed that last part directly at Melissa.

               “Sorry guys.”

               “Don’t worry about it. But now that everyone’s here let’s go to the party.”

               As if what Shinso said somehow challenged the heavens, everything shutdown surrounding them. Elevators stopped working. Not even their phones had signal.

               “Everyone, relax. It’s just the security system.” Melissa started explaining. “Though it is strange it activated the highest alert mode…”

               Hearing this, Katsuki started thinking. None of his thoughts pleasant.

               “Can you take us to where the party is being held?”

               “I think I can get you close. Why?”

               “I wanna check on Old Man Torino. With his age he might’ve had a heart attack.”

               “Sensei’s here?”

               Katsuki ignored the question that his previous statement had already answered and urged Melissa to guide them. Shinso discretely approached Katsuki.

               “Your face shows more worry than your words. What do you think is happening?”

               Katsuki frowned. Eyebags was too good at reading people.

               “No clue. It’s what I’m going to find out.”

               “Also, when did you see Sensei? You said you just arrived when you saw us and were with Melissa the entire time…”

               “Get to the fucking point Eyebags.”

               “You came with him. Explains why your ticket is different from the one you offered me and Kirishima. What’s your relationship with our new Heroics Teacher?”

               Damn Eyebags. Too observant for his own good. Fortunately, Melissa ushered in a timely interruption.

               “Everyone, look!”

               She pointed to the hall where the party was to be held. All the Heroes captured. Armed people guarding the remaining guests. After a while, they managed to get their Sensei’s attention and he explained what happened. He also urged them to leave this place. Everyone gathered and started discussing whether to attempt to run or wait for rescue.

               “I recommend waiting.” Katsuki got up.

               “Then why did you get up?”

               “Because waiting or running isn’t a fucking option to me. I’m gonna save them.”

               “You planning on fighting the villains?? Don’t you remember U.S.J.??”

               Everyone’s faces turned dark. It’s not a memory any of them will ever forget.

               “Shut up! I’m not stupid. I just need to free the Heroes at the party. The villains got control of the security system somehow. There should be a way to get it back. No fighting.”

               “Like it’s that easy…”

               “I’m not saying it will be fucking easy! I just can’t - no – I won’t sit around doing nothing when there’s a chance I can save someone!”

               “The security control room is at the top of this tower. If we can get there, we may be able to restart the system.”

               They immediately restarted discussing the plausibility of the plan. They were getting on Katsuki’s nerves.

               “Can you tell me of a way to get there?”

               “I’ll guide you there myself!”

               Their eyes filled with determination. Katsuki couldn’t hold back a grin. She’s more of a Hero than half of his classmates. Katsuki headed to where Gran Torino could see him and shot him a grin. The Old Man immediately understood what this meant. He wasted no time and started making way to the top of the tower. Despite all the complaining, everyone followed. As he followed Melissa, an orange spark flowed through his body and he heard a faint familiar voice whisper at his back.

               “Keep her safe.”

               A cold sweat hit Katsuki heard. Is he going crazy?

---

               Wolfram was in a good mood. Everything was going to plan. Sure is nice to have the support of the Boogie Man. He felt invincible with his gift. He’ll be invincible for real after he gets his hands on what he came for.

               “Boss! We found him. He’s with his colleagues. They’re reaching the 80^th floor.” A transmission from his surveillance team only increased his mood even more.

               “Good. Lower all partitions. You two go take care of them! Rough them up as much as possible but no killing. Wouldn’t want to piss off our friend, would we?”

---

               After breaking down a few doors they reached an open area full of plants. Melissa quickly explained how this place is used to research quirks. The damn nerd would be right at home in a place like this. No, he would be right at home rushing to the top floor next to Katsuki’s side… Ears suddenly yelled at everyone to stop.

               “The elevator is coming up!”

               Villains. Katsuki was ready.

               “Half-and-half, Eijiro. Hide over there. We go to the other side. Eyebags, go introduce yourself.”

               Shinso had a knowing grin while everyone else frowned at the danger his colleague was going to be in but they knew Katsuki did nothing without a plan so they did as told. The elevator reached this floor and two villains came out of it. Only Shinso stood in front of them. The tall villain talked first.

               “Where is… uhm…” He turned to his colleague. “What was the name of the blonde dude?” The other shrugged. “Damn the boss is going to kill us.”

               It was time for Shinso to shine.

               “Blonde? You mean Bakugou?”

               The shorter one answered.

               “Yes! So, you are with him! That makes things simple.”

               The villain prepared to attack but it was too late. He’d already fallen to Shinso. He soon went black. His colleague was quick to notice though.

               “You! What did you do?”

               He immediately moved to attack though he didn’t close the distance. A ranged attack. Can Shinso dodge? He didn’t get to find out since the villains were immediately incased in ice.

               “We’ll take care of this. Everyone, go ahead.” Todoroki followed up it with an ice pillar beneath his colleagues, elevating them to the floors above. There were a lot of protests coming from worry. And one coming from anger. What’s going on with Iida?

               “Have faith in them! Those three are strong. They’ll be fine. We need to rush to the control room.” Katsuki’s words were filled with logic but they couldn’t help themselves.

               Meanwhile the villains broke free of the ice. That attack meant the shorter one was free of Shinso’s control, and he was pissed.

               “I don’t know what you did but I’m gonna hurt you for it.”

               The man activated his quirk, transforming into a purple beast.

               “I’ll be offense. Kirishima, you’re defense. Shinso, I’m not sure how your quirk works but we’ll buy a chance for you to disable them.”

               “Make them fight separately. Make sure the collateral damage from each fight won’t reach the other and we’ll neutralize them in no time.”

               They both nodded and baited their enemies in different directions. Now to brainwash the ranged villain or the more destructive villain?

               Todoroki wasn’t having a hard time, but his opponent is too agile for him to deal a decisive blow. His solution amounted to just throw huge amounts of ice at him nonstop.

               Kirishima on the other hand was showing the results of his training with Bakugou. Trainings that became more intensive after his lack of results during the end of term practical exam. He was dodging and blocking with amazing skill, activating and deactivating his quirk numerous times to gain the most flexibility or the best defense throughout the fight. He also never missed an opportunity to leave a good punch in. Too bad his opponent is durable enough to take it and seems to have more stamina than him. Though that won’t matter. The fights are sufficiently distant from each other.

               Shinso rushed to Kirishima’s side and prepared his taunt. He put a mocking expression and laughed loudly.

               “Look at the big bad villain who can’t even beat a high schooler.”

               The purple beast man turned to Shinso with fire in his eyes.

               “He’s very skilled while you’re cowering and not even fighting!”

               And bingo. One down.

               “Sit quietly behind those trees.” The man did as told without any complaints. Not that he could complain anyway. Shinso turned to Kirishima. “Let’s go to Todoroki and finish the other guy off before their fight somehow reaches this side and wakes that guy up.”

               “That was super manly! How does that quirk of yours work? Do you look them in the eyes? Talking? Some gesture? You’re too strong.”

               He was about to tell but remembered the notes in a certain notebook suggesting he kept the activation requirements a secret. Sound advice in Shinso’s opinion.

               “Pay more attention and you’ll find out.” Kirishima’s expression was that of a sad puppy. Even Shinso couldn’t ignore him. He sighed. “I can tell you that any sufficiently strong physical interaction will break my control. And I can’t gain control of more than one person at a time. If I wanted a brainwashed army, I’d need to brainwash them one by one.” Kirishima’s expression brightened.

               “So that’s why we separated the fights… You’re smart.”

               “That’s just logic, not necessarily smart.”

               “You’re also a lot like Aizawa-Sensei.”

               He is? That’s cool. EraserHead is Shinso’s hero. Being compared to their hero would make anyone happy. Even Shinso. They reached Todoroki’s side. Ice everywhere but the villain didn’t seem to have a scratch on him. Time for Shinso to work his magic.

               “Your friend is already done without even scratching us. Think you can beat all three of us?”

               The villain turned to them with a surprised look.

               “H-how did you beat him?”

               And they’re done here.

               “Alright. Todoroki, I’m not sure if my quirk still works at a distance so please incase them in ice.”

               His colleague nodded.

               “And make sure to the ice doesn’t hit them too hard. That would break Shinso’s control!”

               Kirishima ushered his newfound knowledge. Too bad Todoroki was one of the people who figured that out already. The boy politely nodded anyway.

               “Now let’s go. Katsuki is waiting for us!”

---

               While everyone fought the bots, Melissa brought Katsuki and Ochako to a big room full of fans.

               “This is the wind power generation room. There’s an emergency door up there. We can go around security and reach the top immediately through here.”

               That’s all the information Katsuki needs.

               “Alright Pink Cheeks. Make her float. I’ll get us there in no time and then deactivate your quirk.” Ochako nodded and did as instructed. He turned to Melissa. She was shaking. “Blondie, make sure grab my shoulders and not let go! Specially after her quirk disappears.” He put a reassuring hand on her shoulder and gave her his creepy but hope-bringing grin. “Not even a scratch will come to you with me here.”

               Once again, an orange sparkle hit his whole body. This time there was no whisper. Only a feeling of… pride.

               After a few explosions, they reached the top. Melissa was holding tightly onto Katsuki so when her weight returned, he landed perfectly. He looked back down and saw Ochako being swarmed by the bots but the timely arrival of Eijiro and the rest saved her. He checked on Melissa. Unharmed. Everything was perfect. He turned to the door and blew it up with ease. As soon as they reached inside they noticed the goon.

               “Perfect. A small fry. Tell me what you’re doing here.”

               “Don’t pretend to be a Hero you little brat.”

               “Alright. Beating you up it is.”

               “Like you can do it. We checked up on your little group. You’re just a high schooler and you’re a useless quirkless little girl.”

               Katsuki’s grin disappeared as he turned to Melissa. The man’s words seemed to hit home. Of course they did. Katsuki gave her a warming smile and a compassionate look. If any of his friends saw his face right now, they’d argue that taking pictures is more important than getting to the control room.

               “Melissa.” She immediately snapped back to reality from hearing her name from that voice with that warm tone. “Look closely to what I’m about to show you. Don’t even blink, ok?” He turned to the goon and rushed to him.

               The man’s arms turned to cone-shaped blades and attacked as soon as Katsuki was in range. Katsuki effortlessly dodged and landed a kick in his stomach, launching the thug backwards. The man groaned in pain but Katsuki gave him no time to recover. He immediately followed up with a punch to his jaw, knocking him out.

               “I didn’t use my quirk and beat you up in fucking seconds. If quirkless are useless then what are you!?” He turned back to Melissa. The look on her face said everything. “Nobody who puts in the effort is useless no matter the quirk.” A tear came out and she quickly wiped it away.

               “T-thank you.” They started going up stairs. “U.A. isn’t joking around when teaching hand-to-hand…”

               “Didn’t learned that from U.A.”

               “Then wh-“

               “A friend taught me. My quirkless friend who beat me every time we fought for real when we were training to get into U.A. He’s way more impressive than me.”

               Katsuki is really modest.

---

               Wolfram was starting to get nervous. His teams stopped reporting one after the other and now he even lost communication with the control room. Reaching there and seeing his underlings on the floor didn’t help. No way the Hero Student made it here. Specially not this fast. A voice he recognized soon clarified the events.

               “Wolfram you’ve been failing me.”

               A chill ran through his spine. It was the handler from the Boogie Man. The one that’s helping them on this job. He looked to where the voice came from. It was just a kid, but he knew better than to underestimate that man’s agents.

               “I’m sorry. I-“

               “Don’t start with excuses. I told you they were strong. I even gave you their files and some tips on their quirks!” He sighed. “No matter. Katchan is coming.” Katchan? “Go face him. Let the girl through unharmed though.”

               “Yes. Of course. But if you don’t mind me asking… do you-“

               “Yes. I have it. I’ll give it to you once you do your part.”

               “Thank you, sir.”

---

               Katsuki and Melissa rushed through the corridors of the final floor. It was strange how quiet it was. Katsuki was expecting the way to the control room to be way more guarded. Before he managed to state his suspicions, metal bent from the wall and came straight to Katsuki. A timely explosion allowed him to dodge. He then saw the guy who was at the party. The leader. If he’s coming personally, then it means they took care of his main force.

               “Blondie, go to the control room! I’ll beat this guy real quick and follow you up!”

               Though reluctant to abandon him, she understood that without fighting skills like Katsuki’s, she was a burden. A possible hostage to a quirk like their opponent’s. Besides, going to the control room and resetting the system would be their victory.

               Once again, an orange spark rushed Katsuki’s body and an emotion that wasn’t his was felt. This time it was worry.

               “Be careful!”

               She gave her warning and rushed to the control room. Explosions immediately followed but she never looked back. She ran like she never did before. She will save everyone.

               Finally getting to the control room she someone she wasn’t expecting amidst the unconscious villains.

               “Hello Melissa.”

               “Yoichi!! I was worried about you! What are you doing here? Did these villains force you to do something?”

               A chuckle came from her assistant as he removed contact lenses revealing his green eyes.

               “It would be more accurate to say I’m forcing them to do something.”

               A look of betrayal fell on Melissa’s face and her assistant’s eyes were struck with sadness.

               “W-who are you?”

               The sadness deepened.

               “If I told you that, then you’d hate me forever. I’d like us to stay friends.”

               “Friends? After lying to me about everything?”

               “I only lied about my identity… Everything I said about you was true. I really am quirkless. I really do admire you. I really did my best to assist you in your projects this past week. I just had a project of my own.”

               “If you really feel that way then walk away. It’s not too late. Let me reset the system.”

               “I can’t let you do that. Not yet. But don’t worry.” He pressed a few buttons and a multitude of camera feeds appeared. “Everyone is unharmed. The security bots within the tower are all set to stun and apprehend. Nobody is harmed. When I’m done with my project, everything will return to normal.”

               She looked at the feeds and it was true. Nobody was harmed. The screen on the control room confirmed that the security bots were not set to harm anyone. He wasn’t lying.

               “What is that project of yours?”

               He smiled and pressed a few more buttons. All the camera feeds changed into a single viewpoint. It was where Katsuki and the villain were fighting. He turned to watch the fight.

               “The Symbol of Victory.”

---

               Katsuki was in trouble. Metal pillars came from anywhere and he had good control over it. Not to mention how resistant metal is is to his explosions. All he’s been doing is dodging. And only barely. He needs to take out the source. Easier said than done.

               “This is what had my subordinates so troubled? At this rate beating you to a pulp is only a matter of time.”

               “Keep dreaming metal face. I’ll be number one soon so I won’t lose to a nobody like you!”

               Metal kept coming but Katsuki was starting to get used to his patterns. He focused his explosions to move faster and more unpredictably. Bit by bit he advanced towards his enemy until there was an opening. He finally had him within line of sight! He pointed his arm to him while the villain smiled. A wall appeared between them. Katsuki saw it coming. With two quick successive explosions he bolted over the wall in an instant. No way he’ll dodge now. Katsuki kicked him.

               “Dieee!”

               His kick had no effect while his enemy started glowing red. Another quirk? He must be connected to All For One. He didn’t have time to consider the implications as the villain grabbed his leg. He instinctively launched multiple small explosions to no effect.

               “I take what I said before back. If that kick had landed, I’m sure I’d be in trouble. You would’ve used my pain to put me through countless explosions. Too bad I received a gift!”

               The villain threw him against the wall with crazy strength. Metal pillars soon followed. Hitting Katsuki one after the other each hurting more until they all stopped hurting. Katsuki fainted.

---

               Melissa couldn’t stare at the screen anymore while the assistant didn’t take the eyes of the screen. The phone rang.

               “It’s done. I beat him as you asked. Can I have the device now?”

               A few seconds of silence passed before he answered. He never took his eyes of the screen.

               “Not yet. Wait a bit and hit him more.”

               He hung up. His voiced had betrayed some worry but Melissa wasn’t in a state of mind to notice.

               “Stop this! What do you have against Katsuki to have him hurt like this??”

               “I have nothing against him. Quite the opposite. This isn’t nearly enough to bring him down!” He said pointing at the rubble where Katsuki was, sounding now more relieved. Orange sparkles left the place and right after, a huge explosion came from there throwing molten metal bits everywhere. Katsuki was still fighting!

---

               Katsuki found himself in a place he didn’t recognize surrounded by people involved in misty shadows. He tried to speak but soon found himself surrounded by those same misty shadows, covering his mouth. He looked around and recognized one of the shadows… No. The ghosts. All Might. What’s going on?

               “You went really far on your own. I'm proud. I chose the correct successor. Thank you for protecting Melissa.”

               Katsuki was ready to yell that he didn’t do it for him. He’s a Hero, of course he’s gonna save someone. Nothing came out. The shadows don’t let him.

               “Young Bakugou, I know your intentions for One For All but it’s time. You can’t repress it forever.”

               If Katsuki could speak, he’d give him the yell of his life.

               “Think of it as leveling the playing field. Your opponent has more than one quirk too. Your true enemy has countless quirks. He’s powerful beyond belief.”

               Leveling the playing field? Funny he mentions that because that’s exactly what Katsuki plans on doing. He’ll give Izuku the chance the world never gave him and he’ll reach the top using his own power in the meantime.

               All the ghosts turned to him as if they heard him. Their eyes varied between anger and disappointment. Only the furthest ghost’s eyes remained calm. Though calm as he appeared, his arms moved starting to forcefully rip out the shadows covering his mouth. Finally free, he spoke.

               “Don’t be an idiot. It’s all your quirk. Don’t think you can be a hero without giving it your all.” Those words… “You’re here to be a hero. Losing means failing to save someone. Are you willing to let that happen?” Those were his words. After some silence he spoke for himself. “I understand your feelings. I understand your intentions with One For All. I understand your drive to be the number one. You were given this gift because of it. It’s time to use it. Until the day you give it away, it’s your power. Isn’t it?”

               The ghosts vanished. He was alone. Left by himself, he remembered the events so far. His friends fighting the villains on the here. Giving it their all to get him and Melissa one step further. He also remembered everyone who was in danger. All the Heroes trapped. Melissa is by herself. There’s a chance this guy still had people left guarding the control room. Right. He needs to hurry. It’s only Victory if it’s Absolute. It’s only absolute if the Villains get absolutely nothing and nobody gets hurt. It’s time to give it his all.

               He suddenly woke up. He was surrounded by metal, crushing his body. Metal that was no match for the heat from his explosions. Orange sparks flowed through his body adding power to it. One blast freed him, blowing away the metal surrounding them. It also brought pain to his arm. He must’ve broken stuff again. He needs to regulate the output. No point in using it all if he can’t handle it. That will make him a burden.

               He took a few steps forward and extended his hand to the side and launched an explosion. Much hotter than his usual. He proceeded to launch a few others. Each more powerful than the last. After 5 explosions, he looked to the villain, satisfied.

               “15% seems to be my limit. I’ll have to work on that.”

               Wolfram watched in horror.

               “How are you still walking? And since when were you so powerful??”

               “Yeah… About that. I was practicing the art of hypocrisy.”

               He launched an explosion that propelled him so fast that it looked, to the unprepared Wolfram, like he vanished.  A voice from his back alerted Wolfram to his opponent’s location.

               “Dieeeee!!!”

               He tried to erect a wall, but it was too late. Katsuki swept his legs and launched an explosion from below to the falling enemy. Even with his second quirk boosting his body, he felt this explosion. He was in the air. No more metal. Katsuki followed him launching explosion after explosion each filled with orange sparks, making him spin. As he reached the villain, the momentum and the extra oxygen from the spin boosted his next explosion.

               “Howitzer Impact: One For All!”

---

They watched the battle through the cameras. That last explosion was enormous. Nearly destroyed the camera drones. After the smoke cleared it showed what he knew from the start. A Victorious Katsuki.         

“See? The Symbol of Victory never loses!”

He said as he pressed multiple buttons in the security room. Melissa looked at the screens. He was resetting the system. He then grabbed his phone.

“Yeah. All done. Thanks.”

Immediately after a dark misty portal appeared nearby.

“This is goodbye Melissa. I’m sorry for lying. Hope to see you someday under better circumstances. Hope you won’t hate me.”

His voice was genuinely apologetic. He left through the portal without giving her a chance to respond. He was back home.

“I’m back!”

Dabi greeted him with a quizzical look at his hair and snark.

“I know I’m pretty but no need to dye your hair to look like me.”

“Why not? Afraid people will think we’re related?”

               Before he had a chance to snark even more the rest started butting in.

               “Did I just hear Deku??”

               “We missed you! Go back to where you came from!”

               “Deku’s back!”

               Himiko, Twice and Mustard rushed for a hug and a stab.

               “I missed you all too!” The sweetest smile greeted them. “Where’s Tomura?”

               “At the bar. He kicked us all out to talk to his Sensei.”

               Deku got a cold sweat running through his back. He always gets nervous when that man is involved. He steeled himself and went to the bar.

               “Welcome back, Deku. I assume everything went as you planned?”

               The creepy voice came from the monitor. How does he know he entered the bar? He can’t even see.

               “Of course it did, Sensei. It’s Izuku we’re talking about here. Once he plans something, there’s no one in the world who can stop him.”

               He blushed at his best friend’s high praise. The man in the monitor laughed.

               “So I see. Wonder what else you have planned? Well… I’ll make sure to keep an eye out as not to miss it.”

               In that tone, the screen went dark and the ‘mute’ sign reappeared. Tomura stepped from his stool and started walking towards the living room.

               “Let’s go. Haven’t had a good match in a while. Those weaklings can’t match me no matter what game we play.”

               “You should go train instead of play.”

               “Think he can beat me?”

               “Hmmm… Not yet. One on one, I’d say you’d win 7 out of 10 times. But only if the plan worked properly and he continues to use One For All.”

               “Relax. Your plans don't fail. Which means I can still waste time kicking your ass at literally anything we play.” He put his arm over his friend’s shoulder and started dragging him to the living room. “You were gone a whole week. Let’s have some fun!”

---

               “Goodbye Katsuki.” Melissa gave him a hug. “Make sure to keep in touch!”

               Melissa went away. Her father too. His friends had already went away in earlier flights. Now it was just him and the old man. There was a long silence. It was broken by the Heroics Teacher.

               “Not sure I should be mentioning it but… Those tremors of yours. Are they fixed?”

               “Not sure.”

               “You were fine after that display against the villain. If that didn’t trigger them, then you should be fine.”

               “Maybe.”

               “Brat, why are you so quiet? Thought you’d be bragging about saving everyone’s ass nonstop.”

               “Old man. You worked with 2 users. Did any of them ever saw ghosts?”

               This question hit Gran Torino like a brick.

               “Ghosts? What are you talking about??”

               “Nevermind.” Torino was confused like he’d never been. “I’m ready to start using One For All. Can you train me?”

               Gran Torino lit up.

               “Finally changed your mind? Guess fighting that guy opened your eyes to the type of opponents you’ll be facing.”

               “That’s not quite it. I’m still gonna give it to Izuku first chance I get. And I’ll face All For One with or without One For All. But while I do have it, not using it is being stupid. It’s mine now. How can I be a Hero and not use all my abilities?”

               Even Gran Torino feels weird at hearing Katsuki speaking in such a thoughtful manner. Where’s the yelling?

               “Good to see you can be reasonable.”

               “What do you mean? I’m always fucking reasonable!!”

               That’s the Bakugou Katsuki he knows. Much better.

               “You better prepare yourself. I’m going to put you through hell.”

               “Bring it.”

Notes:

Plan on doing the second movie too when the time comes. Probably won't do the third though. Don't think it'll fit in this story.

Chapter 19: Training Camp

               “Everyone out of the bus.”

               “Finally a stop! I really need to pee.”

               Mineta was the first to get out. Something’s wrong. Eraser said they were close to our destination… He wouldn’t stop just because one of the students needs to go to the bathroom.

               “Shinso. Hurry up.”

               He reluctantly left the bus but took his scarf with him. Everyone was stretching while Mineta rushed around looking for a place to do his business. This doesn’t look like a rest stop. Hitoshi has a bad feeling about this. A few moments after two Pros came from a car and started posing.

               “We are the Wild Wild Pussycats!”

               “These are the Pro Heroes who’ll be working with us during the camp, the Pussycats”

               His bad feeling got worse. If they’re the ones who are going to help in our training at the camp, why aren’t we meeting them at the camp? Who are they to begin with? Hitoshi doesn’t know much about them.

               “We own this whole stretch of land. You’ll be staying at the foot of that mountain.”

               Oh no.

               “What? Then why did we stop here?”

               He wasn’t the only one who has started to notice. He looked back at the bus. Eraser was there. No way he can get through him.

               “If you’re fast… maybe around noon?”

               They all rushed towards the bus. That’s definitely not going to work. Eraser would’ve taken this into account. If he can’t go back then he might as well get a head start. He ran towards the cliff, threw his scarf and jumped. Bakugou must’ve been noticing his reactions because he soon jumped as well. That skilled bastard didn’t even use his quirk to manage the fall until the whole cliff turned to dirt and dragged everyone down.

               “This is private land so feel free to use your quirks. Get to the camp with your own two feet after getting through… the Beast’s Forest!!”

               Beast’s Forest? Not ominous at all… Well time to use his head start. Hitoshi entered the forest. He saw Mineta doing the same. The power of needing to use the toilet can make even him recover from being thrown from a cliff.

               Neither of them took five steps into the forest without finding out where the name of the forest came from. A huge beast appeared in front of each of them. His quirk doesn’t work on animals. They need to be able to respond to him. What can he do? He needs to move. He needs to…

               “Wake up Eyebags!” Bakugou appeared from behind him and exploded the Beast to bits in an instant. He looked to the side and saw that Todoroki and Iida had destroyed the Beast facing Mineta. “You can’t be a Hero and freeze up like that every time something you don’t expect happens.” Bakugou exploded himself deeper into the forest. So much for his head start.

               He’s right. Time to move. He might make it if he goes the stealth route but if he’s found even once, Hitoshi isn’t confident that he’s capable of taking one of the Beasts down. His combat skills aren’t that good yet and he’s quirkless in this scenario. He does have a reliable partner for when he’s effectively quirkless... He approached her.

               "Yaoyorozu. What’s the plan?

---

               Yesterday was hell and today another hell begins. Eraser had them wake up at 5:30. There’s barely any light yet. Their teacher looks like he’s been awake for hours already. Actually, he looks like he’s been awake for days. He’s worse than Eyebags.

               “Good morning, everyone. Today we will begin training to increase your power. As you might’ve noticed, your notebooks contain a lot of information and strategies but also a lot of questions about the extent of your quirks. The goal of this training camp is to answer those questions and push your quirks beyond their limits. It’ll be so hard, you’ll feel like dying. Try to not actually die.”

               Eraser had the smile of a maniac. The look suits him. Katsuki wasn’t much better because his excitement brought a crazy looking grin too.

               “Bakugou, you don’t have a notebook so the Principal prepa-“

               “I do have one. Whatever it is you’re gonna say, I don’t need it.”

               With that he went to pick up his notebook. He was the first to get started with his training.

               Quirk Improvement:

               Your quirk works by exploding the sweat in your palms. You need a way to increase the amount of sweat. Maybe dipping them in hot water? Or just get a heater. The water would clean your sweat off. Get them as hot as you can handle. Don’t use your explosions to get them warm. They consume the sweat, and we need as much of it as possible. And wear gloves at all times when you’re not training. Not your gloves. That would be counterproductive. Just regular warm comfortable gloves. Once your hands are soaking, explode the sweat. That will make it so you’ll adjust better to your biggest explosions. You try to hide it but I noticed your arms cramp when you go for max output. That, combined with the tremors will make this training hell. Shouldn’t have mentioned that. It’s better to not think about it. Wait. Maybe with training like this, you’ll get over them completely. Oh and drink lots of water. And eats spicy foods! Spicier than usual.

               After this, he goes on to one of his rambles. That damn nerd has too much information about Katsuki. Nevermind that. Time to get started. Having One For All doesn’t excuse him from training his own quirk. He won’t have it for long after all. Once he finds Izuku, he’ll lose One For All and he'll only have his quirk and his skills.

---

               Shota was starting to hate this training too. Shinso’s book was the one with the most questions to answer and he’s the only one who is fine with getting brainwashed over and over again.

               Can people remember anything while under your quirk?

               Can you make them forget?

               If so, how much can they forget?

               Can you make them remember what they forgot?

               What about unconscious memories? Subconsciously, people remember a lot more than they normally do. Can you bring out those memories?

               What about making them speak? Can they answer questions? Can you just make them talk? Maybe repeat some words?

               If they can speak, what’s the limit? What kind of questions can they answer?

               What about what breaks your quirk? How much damage? Is it the damage or the pains that breaks your hold over them?

               How many can you control?

               Can you make them use their quirks?

               There were a lot of them. Shinso is on a break due to getting a headache, but Shouta was starting to get one too. No time to rest though. He’ll use this break to check on his students. Particularly Bakugou. He was surprised when he rejected his training in favor of that notebook of his. Bakugou isn’t one to reject an opportunity to better himself.

               “Bakugou, what have you been doing?”

               He was on the ground, sweating all over and wearing gloves. It was summer, where did he get the gloves?

               “Distracting myself. The tremors haven't been a problem for a while now but I'd rather be safe than sorry. I've been going max output for a while now. They usually show up now.”

               “Don’t worry about that. I’ll stay here for a bit. Show me your training.”

               He got up. He looked at his hands for a bit. They seemed fine. He walked over to the fire he made. There was a small pot of boiling water. He puts his hands over the pot.

               “I need to increase the amount of sweat. First, I thought of using the fire, but it was too hot. I have resistance to burns but it only goes so far. Then boiling water. It works fine but it also kinda washes away the sweat which decreases the effectiveness of the second part of the training. I use the steam instead. Once they’re soaked I…”

               He points his hands up and an explosion bigger than the one he used in the match against Uraraka comes out. Explosions this big seem to cause pain in his arms. Well… training like this should help fix that.

               “Not too different from what the principal suggested. And the gloves?”

               “It’s so I keep sweating as much as possible even while resting. Unconfortable but effective.”

               “And you came up with this?”

               “No.”

               He held up his notebook. It’s an old notebook. His calmness showed truer anger than when he’s yelling. The book was made by Midoriya then.

               “Can I take a look?”

               He tossed him the book and continued with his training. The book looked a decade old. It has been read through thousands of times. The first few pages are full of drawings that look like they were made by a child. Maybe a decade wasn’t an exaggeration. Then he finally hit the part that matters. Pages filled with tactics, suggestions, tips, and strategies. Innovative and unexpected ways of using Bakugou’s quirk written in detail. Ways to improve his quirk. Ideas for support gear filled with rough blueprints. Ways to train his body. Fighting techniques. Everything. This book is impressive. A touch above even the work of the expert the principal found due to how much better Midoriya knows Bakugou and his abilities. Only bad part was that his writing was quite confusing and hard to understand.

               “Sensei?” Shinso interrupted his reading. “Break is over. Can we get back to the training? Was wondering if I can make you use your quirk.”

               “Yes. Of course.”

               He left the book near Bakugou and moved over to Shinso.

               “Something wrong? You look angry.”

               This kid is too good at reading people.

               “I really hate seeing potential go to waste.”

---

               “Alright guys. Time to move. Everyone remembers their part, right?” The group nodded. They’ve been patiently waiting for this moment for a few days. He’s surprised Muscular and Moonfish managed to stay put. “Then… let’s get started.”

               As he said that he lit a small flame in his hand. With a crazed grin the flame turned bigger, and he pointed it at the forest. A blue forest fire started. That was the beginning of the raid. Twice made two clones of him and dashed to the forest with Mustard, the Nomus, and Moonfish. Toga has already been lurking and scouting. The fire will be the sign for her to go all out. His clones, Magne and Spinner went to the camp. Muscular went to his assigned position. He’ll have a surprise waiting there. He and Compress stayed put. They’ll need to wait a bit more.

               “I know we have to stay put until the signal, but my plans never mentioned any signal. I assume yours did? Also why was Muscular sent so far away from everyone? He’d be useful against the heroes.”

               Dabi chuckled. It was hard not to when he knew the plan. There should be no harm in telling him now.

               “The signal is that bondage loving bastard’s defeat by the students. He’ll do enough damage that we can just show up and easily take our target. We are not to save him. And Muscular is being sent there to be dealt with. Nobody unwanted will interfere with the fight there.”

               “Ahahah didn’t know you had that type of humor in you Dabi. Moonsfish’s defeat by… the… students?” His laughter was shut down by the look on Dabi’s face. “Are you serious? They’re nuts but they’re strong. Moonfish wouldn’t be taken down by teenagers. And who the hell could even beat Muscular?”

               “Deku.”

               “Why would he fight his own comrade?”

               “They aren’t comrades. Those two aren’t like the rest. They’re murderous lunatics who kill for the sake of killing. That’s not what the League wants so they are to be dealt with. I have absolutely zero complaints. How about you?”

               Compress thought about his answer for a bit.

               “This League really is what I’ve been looking for…”

---

               Kota finally arrived at his secret hideout. The only place where no one bothered him. These last few days have been specially annoying. All these wanna-be heroes showing off their stupid quirks. And he has to work even more due to their unwanted presence. They even take away Mandalay from him. Not that he cares. She’s just another stupid hero that would rather fight a villain for a stranger than stay with her family. Enough of that. He’s at his hideout. Here he can just look at the stars in peace.

               Except the sky was much darker tonight. When he looked at the forest, it was engulfed in blue flames and soon after Mandalay’s voice appeared in his head.

               Kota! Can you hear me? Hurry up and come back! I’m sorry but I don’t know where you usually go… I’m sorry, I can’t save you! Come back as soon as you can!

               Tsk. Typical hero. I’m sure she’s doing her best to help the students though.

               “Ohh I was sent to a place with a nice view and even ended up seeing someone not on the list.” A tall man appeared. He must be a villain. A real villain. Right in front of him. “By the way that is a nice hat, kid. Trade it for this mask? This is all the equipment the bosses allowed me. Just a lame mask.”

               Kota ran away as fast as he could. It didn’t make a difference. The villain appeared in front of him. This time without his mask.

               “If you’re not on the list, that must mean I’m allowed to punch you right? Just once. To cheer me up! Come on!”

               He recognized this villain. It was him. The one his parents died to. They lost their lives for strangers and couldn’t even defeat the villain in the end. They died for nothing. He started to cry. The man raised his fist. He’ll die here too.

Chapter 20: Recruiting

               Everyone! We’re being attacked by two villains! It’s possible there are more! Everyone who can move get back to camp immediately! Even if you come across an enemy, retreat and do not engage!

               “Vlad! I’m leaving this place up to you. I’ll go protect the others.”

               Eraser ran as fast as he could. As soon as he reached outside, he saw the forest burning.

               “This is bad…”

               “Don’t get too worried, Eraser.”

               He barely had any time to react to the voice when his instincts told him to move. He had good instincts. Blue flames engulfed where he was a moment ago.

               “I have a message for you.”

               He didn’t let him finish. Erasing his quirk and throwing his scarf at him, he quickly apprehended him.

               “Damn, that’s impressive. And Deku fought one on one against you and won?”

               He pressed his face against the ground and grabbed his arm.

               “Tell me your intentions, number and positions.”

               “Aren’t you curious about the message though?”

               He broke his arm without hesitating.

               “Your right is next. Let’s do this logically. If I get to your legs, carrying you will be a pain.”

               “I’ll comply. That’s my purpose anyway.”

               “Sensei!”

               A few of his students arrived. Dabi used this distraction to escape his grasp. He immediately reactivated his quirk.

               “There’s a villain on a cliffside around 350 meters that way. If he reaches the camp, you might have a few funerals to attend by the end of this. Deku doesn’t want that to happen. How much do you value your students?”

               He pulled his scarf but the man in front of him melted into goo. The fire wasn’t his quirk? And did he mention Deku? Then this is the work of the League. We need to be on the lookout for him and Shigaraki Tomura.

               “Iida! You run to Mandalay and tell her the students have my express permission to fight and defend themselves. After that, you are to come back and stay with Vlad. Do you understand? No Hosu this time.”

               He ran past his students. They all seemed fine. Now where should he run to? The camp or the cliffside? Should he trust the words of a villain. Think. Deku, for all his crimes, never showed intentions of harming the students so there’s a good chance the message is real. On the other hand, the way the message was phrased, it implied the students are their targets. This might be a ploy to get him out of the way. Damn it. He needs to be sure. He can’t risk the message being true and him not being there to take on the villain.

               “The rest of you, get inside! Shinso, if they get any ideas about leaving Vlad's side, force them to. I’ll be back.”

---

               Katsuki was starting to get worried. This gas looks dangerous. And it’s blocking their way. It knocked out the guy from class B. The way it’s spreading, it must be due to a quirk.

               “I’m worried about the others, but we have no choice. We’ll avoid the finish line and get back to camp. Let’s leave this to Ragdoll.”

               “Don’t tell me what to d- There’s someone there. Who was in front of us?”

               “Tokoyami and Shoji.”

               “Damn it. I got too excited and cut one’s arm. He didn’t look like the target… The boss will be mad. It’s not my fault. It’s so pretty… so pretty. This flesh. What beautiful flesh. No. Focus. I have to work.” The man covered in a black straitjacket turned to them. “Ahhh… the target. If I bring you maybe the boss will forgive my mistake.”

               The man’s teeth grew to the point they were the ones supporting him. They look sharp. He’s getting ready to move. This is bad. Are they really not allowed to fight back?

               In the name of the Pro Hero Eraser Head, you are granted permission to fight.

               Katsuki fired up his grin.

               “Just in time.”

               He rushed at his enemy. The teeth blades extended but they didn’t seem too difficult to dodge. The problem was the ice wall that appeared in front of him.

               “Don’t get in my way Half-and-Half! I can manage just fine on my own.”

               Todoroki completely ignored him.

               “Don’t use large explosions. If the fire spreads, we’ll be surrounded by flames and everyone dies.”

               “Shut up! I know! And I’m saying I can take him down anyway. Focus on protecting that dead weight!”

               With that he carefully propelled himself to the air. He made sure to use explosions small enough to not leak over the dirt path they were on. After getting to the air, the woods were less of a problem. Now to get that annoying bastard.

               “You! You are not the target, but I have permission to cut you up. Your flesh. Show me your flesh!”

               The teeth blades grew fast in a tree branch pattern. Katsuki dodged them all using his explosions to change directions and move incredibly fast. He can’t use a long-ranged attack. If that lunatic dodges and it hits the forest, Todoroki won’t let him hear the end of it. Close range small explosions.

               “Second time you mention a target. If I’m not it, then is it Half-and-Half?”  Blades keep appearing but he still dodges it all. “Doesn’t matter. After I kick your ass, I’ll make you spill everything you know!”

               Katsuki slowly approaches him with each dodge. After a bit, he manages to get close enough. It’s time. A close-range explosion. Enough to knock him out for a while.

               “Die!!!!”

               At the last second, his body twists in a seemingly unnatural way, avoiding the blast.

               “Explosions like those damage the flesh. Why would you do that?”

               “Bakugou! Be careful. He stopped attacking me.”

               His attention was divided between him and Todoroki and it made him slower. That was no longer the case.

               “I'll cut you up so much!”

               Blades came from all sides. He flew higher to avoid them, and Todoroki used the opportunity to freeze him. This bought Katsuki enough time to get back to the ground.

               “That bastard… even though he looks like a scrawny small fry! I’m gonna use bigger explosions and finish this! Get ready to use your ice on the woods!”

               “Bakugou don’t do anything rash! If we just play defensive eventually someo-“

               “Don’t tell me what to do! And you don’t know that for sure! We need to assume we’re on our own and…”

               Something’s approaching. Something huge. Something dangerous. Trees are being sent flying. Is that…?

               “Bakugou! Todoroki! I heard the explosions. I was hoping it was you! Please one of you… make some light!”

               It was Bird Brain. His quirk went crazy. Straitjacket turned his attention to them. Big mistake. Katsuki will use this chance to… Do nothing. Bird Brain easily smashed him to the ground.

               “Don’t interfere… Their flesh is mine!”

               He somehow managed to get back up but it was useless. Dark Shadow was too powerful for him. He grabbed him and crushed him, breaking his blades and probably a lot of his bones.

               “Shut up. Small fry.” He kept swinging his arms aimlessly. “I haven’t had enough fun yet!”

               Both Katsuki and Todoroki took that as their cue to move. With small explosions being continuously fired and a small flame in hand, they dashed at Tokoyami who soon returned to normal.

               “I’m a really bad match up for you.”

               “Shoji, I’m sorry. I let my anger take over and released Dark Shadow… He was too strong, and I lost control and ended up hurting Shoji.”

               “Forget about that! We have a problem. From what that fucker said the target is either Half-and-Half or dead weight over here. My money is on the rich boy. We need to get back to camp. You’ll be up front and use your quirk to scout for any enemies. Me and Birdy over here will surround him. You behind, me in the front, Half-and-Half in the middle. Between me and Tokoyami, no one will be able to get to us.”

               “I’m not sure we should risk using Dark Shadow like that.”

               Katsuki put a hand on his shoulder. He had his grin on. It was strangely comforting instead of creepy this time.

               “Don’t worry. I am here. You won’t hurt anyone.”

---

               Damn it. What was a child doing in this place? He should’ve scouted. Or sent someone to scout. He hates when something deviates from the plan. Muscular was about to play whack-a-mole with him. Goddamn it! At the last second Deku grabbed the kid and moved out of the way.

               “What? Deku? What are you doing here?”

               Deku glared at him.

               “What did I say about killing?”

               “He wasn’t on the list! He’s fair game. Beside I was just throwing a small punch, isn’t that right kid?”

               “Shut up!” The child was nearly going into shock. He needs to calm him down. “Hey! What’s your quirk? I really like quirks. Can you tell me yours?” Maybe it was because he didn’t quite have the voice or stature of an adult, but the child calmed down at the casual conversation. First time Deku was grateful for not being taller and still having cracks in his voice.

               “I can emit water from my hands…” He said while crying.

               “That’s so cool!” The words sounded so genuine to Kota. This conversation was very out of place. “My name is Deku. What’s yours?”

               “K-Kota.”

               “Boss I don’t have time for this. I’m gonna grab the target so I can get our fight.”

               Muscular turned to leave. Deku was expecting this. He doesn’t have permission to kill anyone in here. He’d get bored. He knows just the thing to keep him in place.

               “Stay put for five minutes and I’ll give you the fight right now.”

               He immediately turned back. A homicidal smile grew.

               “Now Kota. I’m sorry but I can’t promise you’ll be safe if you stay. But if you run that way, you’ll run into a Hero who looks like he hasn’t slept in days. Do you know him?” Kota nodded. “He’s grumpy and scary but he’ll make sure you’re safe. He’s a good Hero. One of the few.”

               Kota got up. He was much calmer now.

               “What about you Deku-san?”

               “I need to stay here. Someone needs to stop him don’t you think?” Kota’s face showed worry. “Don’t make that face. I may not look it but I’m super strong! I’ll beat him in minutes.”

               He nudged Kota to get going. The boy started to run only to stop and turn back.

               “T-Thank you for saving me earlier…”

               “Ahahah don’t worry about it. Now go!”

               Kota ran. He ran as fast as his legs allowed him. Muscular started to use his quirk.

               “The kid is gone. You’re gonna keep your word, aren’t you? AREN’T YOU?”

               Deku took out his katana. He’d have much better chances if he ambushed him like originally planned but he couldn’t let Kota die like that. Let’s hope the days he spent in the lab were worth it.

               “I always do.”

               Muscular jumped. Deku didn’t look where to. There was no point. He was too fast. If he reacts to his movements, then he dies. He needs to move before Muscular does. He knows him well enough. He’s rather simple minded. He’ll definitely attack his upper torso. Deku ducks and swings his sword at the same time.

               “Ahahahaahahahaha that’s it!! You’re the real deal, Deku!!!” Muscular had a cut in his arm. The cut was quickly covered up with more muscle. “Let’s stop playing! I’ll give it my all!”

               He became a muscle abomination. This must be his maximum. Though with all that added mass, he shouldn’t be faster. He disappeared once more, leaving only cracks on the ground. Deku dodged correctly but this time there was no time to attack. If he’s as fast as Deku think he is, then he needs to keep dodging. One hit and he’ll probably die. He needs to play defensive and buy time.

               “What’s the matter Deku? You look slower than before! Or maybe I’m too fast for you!!”

               He isn’t wrong. There’s a limit to how much Deku can guess his next move. There’s also a limit to his stamina. He won’t be able to keep up for long. After a few minutes of dodging, Muscular finally gets bored.

               “Is this all you can do? You seemed faster against that teacher in the video! You’re weaker than I thought!”

               He smashes his fist to the ground, destroying it the portion where they were standing. Deku is forced to jump but Muscular jumps too. In the air, there’s no way he can dodge. This is gonna hurt. Muscular prepares a punch but just as he’s about to swing, the muscles in his arm start to shrink. It was the arm Deku had cut before.

               “What the hell?”

               Deku uses this chance to wound his other arm.

               “So it takes 3 minutes. I spent the last few days developing a poison that causes muscle atrophy and coated my blade with it.”

               “Poison? Don’t rely on stuff like that! You’re the one who killed All Might! Give me a contest of strength!!”

               “This is my strength, Imasuji Goto! I know you and I know your quirk. No matter what you do, you’ll fall tonight.”

                His right arm was much weaker, and his left will be the same in a few minutes. Now the question is if he can last that long. Hopefully his reinforcement will arrive soon. That would assure his victory. Though since he has to escort Kota, he might arrive too late. Thoughts for later, right now he needs to dodge!

               Due to his right being much smaller, his balance isn’t as good. His movements became slower. Deku can manage like this. He’s getting more impatient too. At this rate, he won’t need Eraser at all. He just needs to hold on. His left is now weakened too. Will he start using kicks? What’s his next move?

               “Goddamn it!! You were supposed to give me a fight! Where’s my fight!?”  Muscular hit the ground in frustration. With his weakened arms, it was barely enough to make small cracks in the ground. He looked at Deku with rageful eyes. He wasn’t smiling. “This isn’t what I wanted at all. I’ll kill you. I’ll make sure it’ll be painful.”

               At that moment, the muscles in his arms slowly started to regain their size. How is this possible? Is he building a resistance already? Maybe he’s overclocking his quirk? Fascinating but irrelevant. It´s too late. Deku's reinforcement is here.

---

               “Shallow… Not much blood…”

               “That’s mean, suddenly coming out slashing us. Who are you!”

               “I’m Toga! You two are so cute. Uraraka and Asui.”

               “Tsu-chan we need to go back to camp and-“

               They got interrupted by Himiko dashing at them. She managed a small cut to Tsu-chan.

               “Tsu-chan. Such a cute nickname!”

               “Only my friends get to call me that!”

               “Yay! Then we’re friends!” She pinned Tsu-chan to the tree. “Since we’re friends can we have a girl talk?”

               At that moment Uraraka went running at her. She was ready for it though. Knife aimed at her. What she wasn’t ready was for Himiko to become pinned to the floor by her new friend. Ah… the file did mention the possibility that she learned GunHead Martial Arts.

               “That was amazing, Ochako!”

               “Ochako. Back to our girl talk.” The huge smile on Himiko’s face put Ochako nervous. “I feel strange around a boy. I like him so much. I wanna become him. But at the same time, it’s different from the other times I felt like this. I end up not wanting to cut him but at the same time I wanna cut him so badly! He looks so cute when he’s all cut up, but I don’t like it when he’s too cut up. Why’s that? That never happened before. He also talked about some girl he met oversees and I wanted to cut her despite not wanting to be her. I don't like her.”

               She then stabbed Ochako with her needle.

               “It’s so fun having a girls talk like this!”

               “Pink Cheeks!”

               Tsk. Boys interrupting their girl talk. They have no manners. Himiko quickly overpowered Ochako and moved away.

               “Too many people and I don’t wanna die. Bye-bye.”

               Himiko disappeared into the woods.

               “Who was that? No never mind that. Come here so I can cover your wound. Tell us on the way. We need to go back to camp. We’re in the middle of escorting Half-and-Half back to camp. He’s likely their target.”

               “Escorting? Todoroki? Then where is he?”

               Katsuki was hit by a sudden feeling of dread. He looked back and true enough, he wasn’t there. Bird face was missing too. How’s this possible? Nobody let their guards down. They were all on the lookout.

               “The boy you’re talking about… I took him with my magic.” A man that looks like a circus magician stood on a nearby tree. “This talent isn’t someone who should be on the hero side. We’ll take him to a stage where he can shine more.”

               “Give them back!”

               “That’s a strange thing to say. None of them are yours to own. They’re his own…”

               Katsuki wasn’t having it. Screw being careful with the forest. Orange sparks covered his body. He exploded himself right next to the magician bastard.

               “Give them back you bastard!!”

               Katsuki aimed his hand straight to his face and prepared to knock his enemy down immediately. An explosion came out but it didn’t hit. The bastard is fast.

               “At least let me finish my sentence. I can see why the bosses told us we’re free to try to fight you. Most of us would probably not win, hero student.” He landed on a nearby tree and started to run away. “Vanguard Action Squad. The target has been acquired. Our show has come to a close! Come to the retrieval point within 5 minutes.”

               “Uraraka! Make me weightless!”

               “Katsuki?”

               “Hurry up!!”

               She quickly tapped him and removed his weight.

               “As soon as I reach him tell her to remove the effect.” He said to Shoji.

               “Bakugou? Are you crazy?”

               He didn’t stop to listen. Two of his colleagues were taken. They were right beside him, but they were taken either way. No fucking way he’ll let that happen. He took a moment to aim his arms and launched a big explosion. He was propelled at speeds he never reached before. He reached the magician in an instant and felt his weight come back. Perfect timing Uraraka! He grabbed onto his back and force him to crash. They both hit the ground rather violently.

               “Release them right fucking now!”

---

               Shota has been running nonstop. He found Kota on the way crying for help. Deku is fighting someone. Most likely the villain the other guy mentioned. He left Kota with Vlad and rushed back. From what Kota said, Deku saved his life. Twice now has Deku shown interest in not harming anyone. Except his target that is. If he asked him to go there, then the threat must be real.

               And very real it was. Muscular, A-rank. Water Hose sacrificed themselves in battle with him. A few said he was dead from his injuries, but nobody ever found him. And here he was fighting a teenager with his all. He decided to observe for a bit.

               “I will kill you for this!!”

               Muscular moved in a rather predictable way but at crazy speed that was hard to follow. And his punches hit hard. Though something was strange. He was continuously generating muscles on his arms, which seemed to quickly die off. His legs seemed fine though.

               Deku on the other hand. He seemed to be in fine condition and despite his opponents’ state, he doesn’t fight like he did when they had fought. He seems to simply be buying time. Was he waiting for him? After a bit, Deku glanced in his direction. He knew he was here. He decided it was time to make his appearance.

               He activated his quirk on Muscular and all his muscles quickly vanished. Deku immediately took this chance to knock him out with skill and efficiency.

               “Welcome Eraser! You sure took your time. Is Kota alright?”

               “You’re under arrest.” He wasted no time in throwing his scarf at him. He easily dodged.

               “Me? What about him? And will you please answer my question?”

               “Sure. After I arrest you, I’ll answer everything you ask.”

               “Look, after fighting him, I’m really tired. Can’t we just talk for a bit instead of fighting?” Eraser readied his scarf, but the look Deku gave him made him pause. “We all know what happened last time you refused this offer.” Last time he gave him his look, Deku had nearly killed him. He complied. “Good choice. Oh and congrats on getting Shinso Hitoshi in your class. Someone like him was a waste in the General Education. He’s with the PussyCats, right? Or maybe he’s in the cabin now? It would be troublesome if he was in the woods.” He put his hands over his mouth. “I’m sorry. Talking too much again. I’ll let you speak. Before you ask everything you have to ask, did Kota made it alright?”

               “He’s fine. A bit shaken up. What’s your objective, how many are you and what are your positions?”

               He laughed. Hearing someone his age laughing like that is disconcerting. He should be in school right now.

               “Going straight to the point. Alright then… Secret but you should find out soon, there’s 10 of us not counting me though one of those 10 was him so 10, and it depends on how much they decided to follow my instructions. I gave them quite a lot of freedom.”

               “Why were you fighting?”

               “Well, him and one other were more like forced additions to this team. They’re not the type of people we wanted. So, we used this whole thing to get rid of them. I was planning to ambush him here and present him to you. It would double as an apology for what happened at U.S.J. Except Kota was here and I had to intervene and fight directly which is kinda difficult. That idiot is strong. Good thing I prepared this poison.”

               “His arms…”

               “You noticed! Of course you did. You’re awesome. It causes muscle atrophy on localized body parts. It was supposed to completely neutralize his quirk but he, forgive the irony, went Plus Ultra.”

               “Why didn’t you fight him at full strength?”

               “What do you mean? I can assure you I gave it my all!”

               “When you fought me, you moved much more precisely.”

               “Ah that. It’s a technique Sensei taught me. Or, more precisely, a state of mind. You get really focused on the fight. Eliminate all other thoughts. Killing your opponent in the fastest, most efficient way. You stop hesitating and move only with your opponents’ death in mind. Sensei said I’m really good at it since I’m very good at predicting my opponents moves and being stuck in my own mind but I prefer to avoid it.”

               Good at predicting… Does his quirk allow him to see the close future? Or maybe simply read his opponents moves? No. Not likely. He seemed unaffected by his quirk when they fought. Must be something that doesn’t directly interfere with fights. Something he can use before the fight starts. Or something completely unrelated to fighting.

               “Is that so? Then you were trying to kill me at U.S.J.”

               “What? No! That was not the case at all, I swear! Tomura said you wouldn’t die and that I could go all out.”

               “And his word is enough?”

               “Of course. Don’t you trust your best friend?”

               “Alright. That’s one. What about the other ‘forced addition’?”

               “Oh you shouldn’t need to worry about him. Moonfish should be taken care of as well.” Moonfish? Another name Shota recognized. Another dangerous lunatic. “He should be in jail by the end of this. I’m not entirely sure because, as I said, I left all of this in someone else’s hands. It’s up to him how much he follows the plan.”

               “And this plan is?”

               “You should find out soon. In 10 minutes I’d say.”

               Shit. He’s stalling. Deku offered Shota a big name like Muscular to keep him here. Shota started to run back. A knife was thrown in his path.

               “Eraser, at least properly restrain Muscular. I knocked him out good but he’s very resilient. Not sure how much that will last.”

               “If I ignore your advice, will you fight to keep me here?”

               As he said those words, Deku put his hand on his blade. Not even a second passed since Shota asked his question but tension filled the air. Until a dark misty portal appeared next to Deku. He let go of his blade and the tension disappeared.

               “No. If this portal appeared then there’s nothing you can do now. Restrain Muscular and go tend to your students Eraser Head. Goodbye.”

               He disappeared into the portal. Shota didn’t like how sure he was that the portal meant that he achieved what he came for.

---

               “Mister, get out of the way.”

               Blue fire came at him. He barely dodged. His arm got caught. Due to his quirk, he was somewhat resistant to fire but this was something else entirely. As he looked around, he saw that he was surrounded. This was bad news. The crazy chick that Uraraka faced came rushing at him with a knife in hand.

               “Deku-kun said we can fight you all we want! Does this mean he finds you cute?”

               He narrowly dodged the knife. She was fast. He was faster. As he dodged, he grabbed her arm and threw her with an added boost from an explosion. Another guy in a weird suit came rushing at him but he didn’t have time for this. The magician reappeared. His quirk must be those marbles and he seems to be going through his pockets. His guess was right. Then he has all he needs. He can escape.

               “You looking for these?”

               “Oh that was impressive. Going through my pockets without me noticing. I see why Deku has such a high opinion of you.”

               Deku. There it is again. He hates that word. Is it the name of their leader? He just had to pick that name. Thoughts for later. He needs to run away now. His priority is to get these two back to safety, not fight the villains, so he ran. He didn’t even make it to the forest before a dark mist appeared. The warp bastard. This means these bastards are part of the League.

               “It has been five minutes. Let’s go, Dabi.”

               “Wait. The goal was taken from us.”

               “No. Those are just small gifts from me.” He started to remove his mask. “It’s an old habit of mine as a magician. Misdirection.” He revealed two marbles he kept in his mouth and then flicked his fingers, revealing the marbles Katsuki had to be nothing more than leaves.

               “Wait!” Katsuki launched himself towards the magician who had started to go through the portal. The man started to bow. At this rate he won’t make it in time. “I SAID WAIT YOU FUCKING BASTARD!”

               It was then that a laser hit him, destroying his mask and forcing him to let go of them. Katsuki wasted no time. He reached one but Staples managed to grab the other.

               “Too bad, Hero. Maybe next time. Compress, confirm we got the target.”

               The marble transformed back into Todoroki, who was grabbed by the neck and pulled through the portal. Next to him was Tokoyami. He ran towards the portal. Can’t use explosions with Tokoyami so close. He ran as fast as he could. He was too late. The portals disappeared along with Todoroki. His friends arrived seconds after.

               “Katsuki!”

               “Bakugou, are you alright?”

               “Is that Tokoyami? Where’s Todoroki?”

               “We need to go back to the camp and talk to the teachers.”

               Katsuki couldn’t hear anything they said. He failed. He failed. He failed he failed he failedhefailedhefailedhefailed. Todoroki was taken. Someone got hurt again and he wasn’t able to help. He was right in front of him. Within reach of his hands. Hands that slowly started shaking and releasing small explosions all the while Katsuki started hyperventilating. Nobody could approach him for a while. He didn’t know how long. Eventually they stopped. The shakes were there but no explosion.

               “Bakugou! Look at me!” Ah it was Eraser. Of course. “Breathe with me.” His teacher looked him in the eyes and took long breaths. He slowly started doing the same.

               “Sensei. They took him. They took Todoroki. He was right in front of me and I wasn’t able to do anything.”

               “Bakugou look.” His sensei pointed at Tokoyami. “They told me a bit of what happened. You saved him, didn’t you?”

               “But Todoroki was-”

               “That’s not on you. You were outnumbered and ambushed. Any Pro would’ve lost in that situation. But you still managed to save someone despite the impossible odds. That’s a win, isn’t it?”

               He saved someone? Eraser waved at Tokoyami to approach.

               “Bakugou, I wanted to thank you. Two times you saved me tonight. This debt will not go unpaid. I also wanted to apologize for failing to-” He didn’t get to finish as Eraser sent him back.

               “I saved him?” He looked at Tokoyami and remembered Izuku’s lesson on what it is to win as a Hero.

               “You did. Now…” Eraser decided to push his buttons a little. That’s the best way to get results from Bakugou. “Are you really gonna stand there panicking? That isn’t like you.”

               He promptly got up and started heading to camp.

               “I wasn’t panicking! I just momentarily lost control and my hands started shaking again so…”

               “Yeah yeah. Where do you think you’re going?”

               “Back to camp. There’s a giant fire in a forest full of students and I’m good at applying first aid to burns.”

               Good. He went back to thinking on how to help instead on how he failed to help. This event will only serve to strengthen him. As he was leaving Shota swore he could hear him murmur a thanks.

---

               “Dabi. How did things go?”

               “Moonfish was defeated though not by that Bakugou kid like you said.” That’s surprising. Someone else among the students was capable of fighting him? “Well… He did play a big part in it, so you were mostly right. Everything else went mostly as you said. Everyone got back safely. The Nomu didn’t hurt anyone seriously as you requested. Guess things went well on your end?”

               Deku nodded. Dabi was truly impressed. Not only did he fight Muscular and won, but he also showed no damage whatsoever.

               “Mustard? No problems on your part?”

               “Nope. Everything was as you said. Some students managed to find a way against my quirk as you predicted but I could sense them and was able to easily avoid them.”

               “Well done. Another thing. As you just heard, Moonfish and Muscular not being with us is intentional. They are not what the League was looking for, so we moved to take them out. I took care of Muscular and well… not sure who took care of Moonfish if not Bakugou Katsuki. Probably Shinso? Though I thought he wasn’t among the ones who were in the forest…”

               “Nope. He was with the Pussycats like I reported and managed to run. It was the student with a sentient shadow quirk.”

               Tokoyami? So his quirk does get stronger in the night instead of just weaker in the day. Noted. He should add a few things to his notebook. Good to see that nobody seemed to mind that two members were just removed like that. Guess nobody really thought of them as members. Instead, the conversation quickly moved to Katchan.

               “That child is tenacious! He fought until the end. He even managed to steal some compressed leaves I had in my pocket without me noticing.”

               “And he managed to easily dodge my knife! He moved kinda like you, Deku-kun! Though not nearly as cute.”

               “He wasn’t a threat though. He nearly killed us all!”

               “Are you absolutely sure he isn’t the target and you got the names mixed up? Even during the Festival, if someone acted villainous, it was him…”

               Deku laughed. The idea of Katchan as a villain was absurd. He acts all rough but he’s definitely a Hero.

               “I’m sure. He would never join us. Him on the other hand…” Todoroki was tied up in a chair. It wasn’t really enough to restrain him if he used his quirk but he knew better. Deku approached his new guest, lowered his hood and removed his mask. He had a stunned look.

               “You!?”

               “Me.” Deku smiled. “Hello Todoroki. My name is Deku. We took you today so that we could ask you if you’d like to join the League of Villains.”

Chapter 21: They Offered Family

               “Good morning Todoroki. Hope you’ve rested well. Sorry you had to sleep tied up in a chair but we don’t want you to run away before you listen to what we have to say.”

               “You make it sound like you’ll let me go after you’re done talking.”

               “We will.” Tomura interrupted. “After you listen to us, if you still refuse to join us, then we’ll let you go. We’ll warp you home.”

               “Even though I know his identity?”

               “Even though you know his identity. Worse that will do is ruin a game we’re playing amongst ourselves.”

               “You mean if he goes we all lose?”

               “Of course. If he decides to leave then he’ll tell everyone who Deku is and his quirk will be public. That means none of you got it right.”

               His quirk? But Bakugou said he was quirkless. Very skilled but still quirkless.

               “Alright kid then you definitely gotta stay. Just refuse right now!”

               “Why do you care Twice? You’ve already spent your two attempts. No wish for you.”

               They all started bickering. It was very similar to what he saw Bakugou and the rest do. A lot of teasing without any malice. Does this mean these guys are all friends?

               “Everyone! Go fight somewhere else. We have a guest. If you’re gonna be like that then leave.”

               “Actually I kinda want everybody to leave anyway.” They all looked at Deku. “We call him a guest but he’s a prisoner right now. Let me say what I have to say to him so he can make his decision. He shouldn’t be in chains for any unnecessary time.”

               They all started to leave without any real complains until Deku’s phone rang. He showed it to Tomura. Both smiled. “Oh sorry. I meant everyone but Dabi.”

               “Why does he get to stay??”

               “That will be up to him to reveal. Now everyone move!” Tomura was getting impatient.

               “And someone tell me when U.A. does a press conference please! I really wanna hear what they’ll say!”

               They all left. A room with Tomura, Deku, Dabi and their prisoner. Dabi was the one who broke the silence.

               “Why did I get to stay? If anyone was ready to get out of here, was me.”

               “You’ll know in a bit. For now just listen.”

               “Sure. Anything for our most esteemed leader, Shigaraki-sama.”

               As Dabi snarked at Tomura, Deku moved towards Todoroki. He grabbed a key and released him from his restraints.

               “Why are you doing this? Think I won’t try to escape?”

               “I’m sure of it. If you were gonna use your quirk, you could’ve done so already. You know better than that though.”

               He’s right. He can’t defeat them. Even if he broke his word and used his fire against them. He’s not sure if he could beat Deku alone much less everyone together.

               “What do you want to talk about? I imagine some blackmail and threats will be envolved.”

               “Blackmail? Threats? Nothing of the sort. If anything I’m gonna offer you gifts if you join us.”

               “Gifts? What could you possible offer me that would make me join up with you?”

               “Lots of things. Freedom, power, justice, revenge, family… But we’ll get to that. First I want to hear your answer.”

               “To what?”

               “I thought I made a bigger impression than that, Todoroki… Last time we met, before I left, I asked you-“

               “If I wanted to be a hero?”

               Deku smiled. Anyone looking at that face would be forgiven to think he was nothing more than an innocent teenager.

               “Ah so you do remember. Please give me your honest answer.”

               “I…” Does he want to be a hero? What is a hero? Endeavor is one. That bastard that beat Shouto up and called it training. That drove mom to the hospital. That ignored his other children. Is that really a hero? “I don’t know.”

               “Then what do you want to be?”

               “I don’t know either.”

               “Then why did you enrol in the Hero Course? Wouldn’t the General Education Course be a better choice for someone who doesn’t know?”

               “I wanted to prove to him that his failure was his own. That I could surpass All Might without using his fire. Only my ice.”

               “But his failure is his own. Who does he have to blaim? Also… his fire but your ice? Don’t make me laugh. I’ve spent a lot of time studying quirks and I can tell you that it’s all your quirk! Both sides of it. It’s all your power! Believe me when I tell you that you one quirk.”

               “You don’t get it… None of you do.”

               “What I get is that I gave it my all and got refused while you are barely trying and got accepted anyway! You are studying to be a hero! So tell me, oh mighty hero, what will you do if a villain who controls ice threathens someone right in front of you? Everytime you use your right, you’re only adding to their power. What will you do then? Will you let the villain kill? Will you give up? All to annoy that bastard?”

               “No of course not! I’d find a way!”

               “Easy to say, hard to do. What would you do if I threathen someone right now in front of you? We are villains and you’re a hero, right? What will you do?”

               “I… I would…”

               “You would what? Use your ice? Tomura can dust whatever you come up with and Dabi could melt it in an instant.”

               “Shut up.” Todoroki said without any real strenght.

               “Will you fight us hand to hand instead? You use your ice to cool yourself down to survive Dabi on your way to me, are you confident you can defeat me before I kill someone?”

               “Shut up.” He said louder.

               “That’s one lousy hero. Can’t even save someone right in front of them. All because he’s trying to prove some bastard who should be in jail wrong. Endeavor must be really important to you”

               “Shut up!!” He said now with flames coming out of his left and ice from his right.

               “That’s better! That’s you. All of it. It’s your power.”

               “What do you want from me!?”

               “I want to save you, Todoroki.”

---

               “That concludes this meeting. Thank you, Aizawa, for relaying to us what you told the police. You can all go.”

               Nezu concluded the staff meeting. A student’s kidnapping while under U.A’s supervision. The media is going crazy. He needs to deal with that. He coordenated the press conference with the police. That should throw off the villains and give the heroes a better chance.

               “Wait. I have something else to say. There’s a traitor in U.A.”

               “Aizawa, you can’t just say that. We’ve all been colleagues for years.”

               “So? To be honest, after U.S.J. I’ve had my suspicions as well but now? Very few people knew where the summer camp was yet they found it’s location anyway.”

               “We can’t start doubting each other on suspicion alone. We need proper evidence. Otherwise we’ll destroy ourselves from the inside.”

               “Yeah. Who’s to say they didn’t get the information some other way?”

               “No. It’s more than just suspicion.”

               “Aizawa. Please elaborate.”

               “I kept this from the police but Deku knew Shinso was in my class.”

               “So? How does that confirm a traitor? Couldn’t they just gather that from the fact that he was in the camp?”

               “You don’t understand. He knew that he was in my class. Not in the Hero Course. My class in specific. He didn’t guess it either. He knew it for a fact.”

               “Do you think it’s possible they somehow managed to hack U.A. without Nezu knowing and get access to that information?”

               “No, that is quite impossible.” Nezu himself interveened.

               “I don’t doubt your tech skills but isn’t there even a small chance that you got hacked?”

               “Well maybe there is. I will check everything throughly but I can assure you that they didn’t get the information on Shinso Hitoshi that way. You see… Aizawa asked me to do the paperwork physically and to delay putting it in the system.”

               “I don’t want to doubt anyone here but considering who’s behind the League, I can’t dismiss the chance. Hell, I can’t even dismiss the students.”

               “Eraser!”

               “No. He’s right. It really can be anyone. That manipulative bastard might have people anywhere.”

               “Gran Torino-san. You’ve been quiet until now. Who’s this person you speak of?”

               He looked at Nezu passing the task to him.

               “What I’m about to tell you is confidential and can’t leave this room. It’s about All Might’s nemesis.”

---

               “Save me? What do you mean?” His flame and his ice died down.

               “I really just want to help you do what you want. Give you the freedom to use all your power towards an objective that you chose for yourself. Whether you decide to join us or not. Though I really would prefer it if you would. You’d fit right in! You’re the type of people who naturally want to join us.”

               “And what type is that?”

               “The type who’s rejected by this society.” Tomura answered this one. “One way or another, this society rejected us and it’s so called heroes abandoned us. All of us. You’re the same. Aren’t you angry? They glorify Endeavor. Praise him. Give him money and fame and power. All you get is his fist. Your mother got in the hospital. Your siblings get ignored. The lucky ones at least. How’s that scumbag a hero and we’re villains? That’s wrong. This society is wrong. But we’re gonna make them fix it.”

               Shouto looked at Shigaraki’s eyes. They look in pain. Deku and Dabi’s as well. They all look like they’ve seen so much suffering. Do his eyes look the same?

               “We’ll talk about all those plans in more detail if he decides to join us. We should start convincing you to join us now shoudn’t we?”

               “That wasn’t you trying so far?”

               “Not at all. That was just continuing our last talk. Me trying my best to understand you and to make you understand us. The one who’s going to do the convincing isn’t me. It’s Dabi.”

               Dabi looked as surprised as Shouto.

               “Me? Why me? What can I say that will convince him?”

               “I don’t know. To be honest, I think there’s a very low chance of actually convincing him. Tomura thought getting a student on our side would be a big blow to U.A. but saying it and doing it are different things. No matter how much he’s like us, he’s still a hero in training. In the end we just really wanted to help him free his mind from Endeavor. I hope we put him on track for that.”

               “You did all this for that reason?”

               “And to give you a chance to speak to him.” Deku turns back to Shouto. “You won’t believe this. I barely believe it myself. At first it was just a suspicion. A wild guess. I mean what are the odds? I-”

               “Don’t start rambling too much.”

               “Right sorry. As I was watching you in the Sports Festival, I noticed how you were more like us than like them. So I bought some information on you and your family. Tried to figure out what happened. And how surprised I was to find out about Endeavor. I knew he was a bastard but damn. The new number One is far worse than the old one. But that’s not all. I gave a quick look at all your siblings’ quirks. Initially just because I wanted to see the results of the quirk marriage. Quirks are a fascination of mine. Nothing remarkable except for the first born.”

               Deku glanced at Dabi.

               “Considered dead but never found the body. Likely also abused by Endeavor. A fire that burned hotter than Endeavor’s but his mother’s resistance to cold. I thought it was a really strange coincidence because I know someone who’s just like that. That someone gave me a D.N.A. sample not long ago.”

               Dabi’s eyes widened as Deku talked.

               “And while you were unconscious, I took a sample from you too. Sorry about that by the way.”

               Shouto could see where this was going but he couldn’t believe it. It’s not true. It can’t be true. Can it?

               “I sent it to the Doc for him to compare. He’s the world expert in a lot of subjects. D.N.A. is one of them. There’s no way he got these wrong. He sent the results back just before we sent everyone else away.”

               Deku grabbed his phone and showed it to Shouto. Shouto didn’t even look. His eyes were fixed on Dabi. No… Not Dabi.

               “You said before that none of us get your situation. Well, I’m sure at least one of us understands you perfectly. Todoroki Shouto, allow me to introduce you to Todoroki Toya.”

---

               “I told you I was fine!”

               “While under high stress situations the body sometimes ignores injures. You might simply not have been feeling it at the time so we decided to give you a full check up.”

               “Nothing hurts now and the only thing stressing me is you! Can I leave this fucking place already?”

               “Katsuki don’t treat the doctor that way. He’s just doing his job!”

               Eijiro’s voice came from the door. Not just him. The whole class was here. Almost the whole class…

               “Hello Katsuki. Good to see you back to normal.”

               “What’s she doing here?” Katsuki yelled at the doctor again while pointing at Pink Cheeks. “She was literally stabbed. How’s she free to go already?”

               “Well her injury was pretty obvious while you had to go through a full body scan and wait to check if…”

               Katsuki was about to explode. Eyebags was a step ahead of him. He quickly thanked the doctor but guided him to the door.

               “Don’t worry about it. We’ll take it from here.”

               “Bakugou! Glad you’re okay.”

               “Of course he is. Thanks by the way. Thanks to your first aid I didn’t need much at the hospital. Guess that comes with an explosion quirk?”

               “Good at fighting. Good at cooking. Good at first aid. What aren’t you good at?”

               “You mean besides speaking at a reasonable tone and in a polite way?”

               “I can be polite  if I fucking want to!” Katsuki yelled as if to prove Ashido right.

               “Sure.” Ashido patted his head. “Of course you can buddy.”

               Katsuki was so stunned at her audacity, he didn’t even explode the entire hospital. Everyone laughed. Everyone except Eijiro and Eyebags.

               “Are you frustrated, Bakugou?” Eyebags talked quietly, letting their colleagues’ laughter cover their talk. “I sure am. I was there but did nothing.”

               “Same for me. We weren’t even given permission to fight but you were right by his side… Can’t even imagine how you feel.”

               Katsuki remained quiet. Where are they going with this? The rest of the class was starting to pick up on the conversation.

               “We stopped by to visit earlier today and overheard an interesting conversation between Yaoyorozu and the police… She put a tracker on them. See where I’m going?”

               A tracker… Katsuki underestimated Ponytail.

               “So you intend to ask her to make a receiver?” Glasses interrupted before Katsuki had a chance to say a word.

               “What if we do?”

               “Don’t act recklessly!! We aren’t heroes yet! We just need to leave this to the Pros!”

               “I know that! I know… But I couldn’t do anything. My friends were attacked and I stayed in a cabin! That isn’t manly at all! I have a chance to act now! I need to take it!”

               “Kirishima, I understand how you feel but remember that this is a hospital. Try to keep it down.”

               “Iida, you are correct in what you said. We both know that. We talked about this before coming here. We know the consequences of what we’re planning on doing…”

               “Then why, Shinso? I can see Kirishima proposing it but you too? Aren’t you all calm and logical? Why are you even saying something like this?” He grabbed Shinso by the collar of his shirt. “Breaking the law like this… how does that make you different from a villain?”

               “Everyone please keep the noise down!” A nurse walked in. Glasses quickly dropped Eyebags and the tension in the room dispersed. “If you’re going to be that loud I’m going to have to ask you to leave.”

               “I apologize on behalf of class 1-A.” Glasses bowed to the nurse.

               “W-why don’t we go? I wanna see how the rest are doing too.”

               Everyone nervously agreed and started to move out.

               Eijiro and Eyebags left a few final words.

               “Truth is, Shinso already talked with Yaoyorozu. I’m telling you this because I know that, if anyone would want to go and make things right, it’s you.”

               “She said she’d think about it. We’ll be waiting in front of the hospital tonight.”

               They both left without waiting for an answer.

---

               “Is it true?” Dabi didn’t answer. “Tell me. I need to hear it from you. Please…”

               “It is."

               Dabi didn’t look at Shouto. He couldn’t.

               “Why? What happened? Why didn’t you come back? Where were you all this time??”

               Tomura spoke before Dabi had a chance to answer.

               “Come. I know you want to hear all of this but it’s between them.” Deku looked slightly disappointed but propmly turned to leave. “Besides, I haven’t beaten your ass lately. This time we’ll do it one-on-one so you can’t blame your team mate. I’ll even let you pick your character while I’ll go for random.”

               “Blame my what now? I’m gonna make you regret those words!” Deku opened the door. “Are you guys playing? I’m next! And has the press conference really not started yet?”

               The door closed and now they were alone. Just the two of them. If there ever was a good time to escape, it’s now. The idea didn’t even cross Shouto’s mind. After a few seconds, the silence became unbearable.

               “Please Toya. Why-“

               “Don’t call me that! Dabi. That’s my name.”

               “Alright, Dabi, w-“

               “I did come back. I woke up in a hospital and 3 years had passed. My body was a wreck and I had lost all meaning in my life but coming back was the first thing I did. I hoped that, with my death, something would’ve changed. Anything. Instead I found a shrine full of dust. Mother was gone. And our dearest father had moved on to his newest project, beating you up till you collapsed. Nothing changed.” Small flames lit up from his arms and his eyes were filled with undescribable rage. “As I saw that, I remembered… I’m just a defect. My life means nothing. From then on Toya died. And I will make sure he dies too. I’ll make sure he burns.”

               “I can’t say I don’t understand the feeling but this isn’t the way. There are other ways. Better ways. Please Toya-“

               The blue flames got brighter.

               “I told you Toya is dead. You wanna know something? I hated you. It was because you came along that he discarded me. The perfect child, with the perfect body and the perfect quirk. His perfect successor. You said there are better ways? Please enlighten me, perfect child. He arranged an illegal quirk marrage and spent two decades beating everything he got from that. Meanwhile he gets glorified by everyone! People cheer for him. People praise him. People call him hero. You have no idea how much I laughed when I saw you at the Sports Festival. You going to be a hero too? Following Endeavor’s steps? Do you want to be like him too?”

               “No! Never. I wanted to show him that his failures are his own. I rebelled against him by-“

               “By enrolling into the Hero course, on the same school he went to, through his reccomendation and following his path? What a good job. I can feel all that rebellion just overflowing out of you. Well done!”

               “Better than being a villain!”

               Blue flames now were going beyond his arms. The temperature in the room would be unconfortable to anyone else besides them.

               “Is it!? Let me tell you about the people here. They might be crazy but they’re good people! Just misunderstood and poorly treated their entire lives. They’re definitely better than the piece of shit people now praise as the number one! These guys-” His flames died all of a sudden. “No. Why am I being bothered with this? I’m done.” He started walking away. “I’m going to burn Endeavor. Try to stop me and I’ll burn you too. Shigaraki and Deku will fix everything else and then no one will suffer like we do. As they said, you’re free to go if you want to.”

               Shouta is alone. If they keep their word, that means he can leave. It seems like they’ll keep their word. He can leave right now. Can’t he? Shouldn’t he?

---

               “What you mean I won’t be on the rescue team??” Endeavor yelled and his flames started to go wild. “My legacy was taken and I won’t be able to take it back?”

               “I understand how you feel but you gotta think about this logically.” EraserHead interveened, using his quirk before the sprinklers activated. “You know who’s backing the League. There’s a very good chance he’ll show up today.”

               “You dare talk to me like that after Shouto was taken under your watch?”

               “Now now Endeavor. Aizawa isn’t your enemy.” Nezu appeared from inside Eraser’s scarf. “All For One is. He is an enemy like you’ve never faced before. You’re the only one who stands a chance agaisnt him. Though not by yourself. Besides, since he’s the one who’s behind the League. Doesn’t this mean that he’s ultimatly the one responsible for taking young Todoroki?”At Nezu’s words Endeavor seemingly calmed down. Nezu always knows exactly what to say. “Alright then. I’m sorry for the disturbance Mera-san. Please continue.”

               The usually stoic Mera Yokumiru from the Hero Association snapped out of his very slightly nervous look and continued with his presentation.

               “A slight recap. We called several trustworthy and capable heroes including a veteran who’s battled with All For One before and several of the Top 10, such as Edgeshot and Ryukyu. They’ll be raiding the bar in which we suspect they’re staying and keeping Todoroki Shouto.” He said, seemingly to assure Endeavor that they’ll succeed. “Meanwhile, Best Jeanist, Gang Orca and a few others will take a squad of armed Police to the location the tracker made by Yaoyorozu Momo is giving and provide reconnaissance. It’s a warehouse. Investigation indicates it’s been abandoned for years but the tracker says otherwise.” He took a small pause before continuing. This is the part that involves Endeavor. There’s good chance the fire alarm will go off. “Finally you will be part of a team designed to take down All For One as soon as he appeard. You’ll be on hold in a location midway through both places so that you can be deployed to wherever he shows up.”

               “A team? As in me and him?” He points at Eraser Head.

               “As in you, him and myself.” Someone said from the back the room. The sound of wings beating now becomes noticeable. “I’m part of the team too. As air support, of course. You’ll still be the powerhouse. Be sure to take care of him properly Number One.”

Chapter 22: Gathering Information

               Katsuki left the building with Yaoyorozu following right after.

               “They’re here.”

               “Told ya she’d come.”

               “And I agreed with you…” Shinso looked at her in the eyes. “So… What do you say?”

               “I-“

               “Wait!” Iida interrupted them. “What are you doing? Yaoyorozu, Shinso, you are some of the most logical people I know. Why are you doing this? Specially you Bakugou… Do you know how highly the rest of the class thinks of you? If you do this… They’ll follow right after. Believe me! I know it’s wrong.”

               “Iida it’s not like that…” Eijiro moved towards Iida. “We know breaking the rules is bad but it isn’t manly to-“

               Without even letting him finish Iida prepared a punch. Katsuki moved before he landed it and caught his fist.

               “I’ve been trying to keep quiet but you’ve taken this too far, Glasses.” Punching Eijiro would’ve hurt. “You acting all high and mighty because of Hosu?”

               “H-how do you know about that. Did Sensei tell you?”

               “He didn’t say shit. He didn’t need to. Any idiot could figure it out just by looking at the known facts.”

               “If you know then… Then you should know better than doing this foolish mistake! Think I’m not frustrated too? He’s also my classmate!”

               “If you’re fucking worried then come with us and do your best to save him, idiot! Do you know what the fucking difference is? We are going to save our friend not to kill our enemy! Because that’s what a Hero does! We don’t have the time for this crap. Either join us in saving our friend or leave us alone.”

               With that Katsuki started walking. Eijiro followed after and started scolding him.

               “It’s as he said. Up to you. Besides, we’re not planning on fighting anyone. Quickly get in, grab Todoroki, get out. No fighting whatsoever.”

               “Why are you even here? You just made it into the Hero Course. Why are you risking getting expelled for someone you barely know?”

               “I already did nothing once. If I do nothing twice, I don’t think I can really be a Hero. Besides, with my quirk, it’ll be easier to avoid confrontations.”

               “I trust Shinso. But I’ll join to make sure that, if anything happens, I’ll be there to stop them from going too far.” Even Yaoyorozu stood up to Iida.

               A few seconds of silence followed. They were enough for Iida to consider their words. They were also enough for Katsuki to run out of patience.

               “Idiots! What’s taking so long? Ponytail, either move or give me the receiver! We don’t have all the time in the world.”

               “I’m going with you!”

               “Don’t care!” Katsuki had a grin that betrayed his words. “Let’s fucking go. Todoroki won’t wait forever.”

---

               Shouto wasn’t sure what he was waiting for. He can leave at any moment can’t he? They said he could. If they lied then he’d just have to fight them. That’s right. He can leave. Shouto opened the only door in the room he was staying at. It led to a bar. Most were gathered around in a sofa playing a game. Toya was at the counter drinking while the portal guy – Kurogiri? – was playing bartender. No one seemed to notice him. He should leave now without leaving a trace.

               “Hey.” A guy with a mutant quirk stood right beside him without Shouto realizing. Is he going to fight? “Want some cake?” He held out what he was holding. A plate with a slice of chocolate cake. “Magne made it. She’s really good at baking.” After a few moments of holding the plate he seemingly gave up. “Afraid it’s poisoned or something? I could take a bite first if you want.”

               “There’s still the chance that you’re immune due to your reptilian quirk, right?”

               He looked a bit hurt by Shouto’s words. Did he say something wrong?

               “Didn’t expect you to be one of those.” One of who? “Shigaraki! The student is leaving.”

               “What? Now?” He’s playing video games. “Of all fucking times…” He tossed his controller to someone who looked even younger than Shouto. “Don’t lose. If you lose, my rank drops. Buy as much time as you can.”

               “I’m not that good at fps on consoles…”

               Shigaraki didn’t waste time and started walking towards him. Is there gonna be a fight after all?

               “Leaving already?” Shouto nodded. He’s ready to act at the slightest sign of action. Shigaraki seemed to notice. “No need to be so nervous. We’ll let you leave without any worries. Though before you leave, Deku wanted to speak with you. Any chance you’re willing to wait for him?”

               Shouto was about to say no. They’re letting him leave so he should. Different words came out of his mouth.

               “I don’t mind waiting a bit. Where is he?”

               “Sensei called him a few minutes ago. No idea why. He shouldn’t take long.”

               “Sensei? Who is he?”

               “Seeking information are you?” Shouto took this as a sign that peaceful times ended. His right side got ready and the room temperature dropped. He was about to act except Shigaraki put his hands up as if to surrender. “Easy there. Didn’t mean anything by it. I just look at those eyes of yours and keep forgetting you’re a hero. It’s your job to acquire info on the villains isn’t it?” Shouto was still on alert but the temperature in the room started to return to normal. “That’s better. If you’re going to be a hero then let me give you a gift. Something to justify you waiting for Deku. And hopefully to make you more at ease.”

               He turned his back to him. He seemed completely relaxed. Shouto was sure that if he attacked now, Shigaraki couldn’t dodge. And, so close to the door, he could escape. Shouto didn’t move.

               “Everyone listen up! Our guest here will be staying a few minutes longer. If he wants to go anywhere, you let him. Don’t try to sneak up on him. If he asks questions, you answer with the truth. If he decides he’s done and wants to leave, you show him the door.”

               “Even if it’s our rooms? There’s only one boy I’d let in my room…”

               “If it’s your room just quickly open the door to prove it.”

               “What if he asks personal questions? There are some things I’d rather not talk about.”

               “Then say that. Just don’t lie. Now anymore questions?” Everyone shook their heads. “Good. Toga, don’t go try to stab him without permission. Twice, no clones unless he lets you. Mustard, n- YOU LITTLE SHIT. I gave you one job!” And with that he dashed back to the sofa and snatched the controller from the kid - Mustard, it seems.

               “Can I stab you?” A girl appeared besides him. Second person to aproach him without him realizing despite being on high alert.

               “Why do you want to stab me?”

               “I think you’d look much cuter with a bit of blood all over.”

               “I’m sorry but I can’t afford to be stabbed right now.”

               The girl pouted and started to walk away.

               “Figures. Deku really is the only one.”

               “She’s crazy.” A man in a black and gray bodysuit came from her direction. “She’s amazing!”

               “You’re the crazy one, Twice!” The kid from before also aproached. “Just ignore him. Say…” He had scheming eyes. “You sticking around to gather info, right?”

               “Amongst other things. Why?”

               “You willing to make a deal? I’ll tell you everything you want to know.”

               “And in return?”

               “In return you tell me Deku’s quir-“ He got interrupted by a muscular man who was listening in and smacked him in the head. “Hey! Big Sis!” Sis?

               “Trying to cheat? If Shigaraki or Deku catch you, you’re so dead.” The man with a reptilian quirk is also here. He reprimanded Mustard and took him away.

               “I’m sorry about that. I’m Magne by the way. But you can call me Big Sis!”

               “Big Sis? Aren’t you a man?”

               Shouto asked with his characteristic stoic look and innocent tone. Magne’s face turned dead serious.

               “No.”

               “I see. Apologies for the assumption.”

               Magne returned to a more cheerful smile.

               “Don’t worry about it. I’ll let you be. If you have any questions feel free to ask me.”

               “Actually… I do have questions.” She seemed the most reasonable so far. He might as well ask her. She won’t lie, right? They have orders not to. This is a unique opportunity to gather information. He should use it. “Why did you join the League?”

               “Straight to a complicated one. You’ll get a slightly different answer from each person here but at their core, we're all the same.” She took a few moments to think. “I guess I want to be free to do what I want without being judged and I think the League will bring a society where that is possible.”

               “And you’re willing to commit murder to achieve that freedom?”

               Her face turned serious once more.

               “The people I’ve killed in the past were very bad people. People who did bad things to myself and a friend of mine. No hero ever saved us, so I took care of it. Tell me, isn’t there someone like that for you? Someone bad? Someone who’s hurt you or someone you know and no hero saved you? Someone that, if they were to disappear, the world would be a better place for it?”

               Shouto immediately thought of Endeavor. He’s not sure about the world, but Shouto knows at least one family who’d be far better without him. Meanwhile, Magne chuckled.

               “No need to answer. I can see it in your eyes. Deku was right when he said you were more like us than like them. I wonder if his quirk has something to due with his intuition.”

               “Why’s everyone so curious about his quirk?” Shouto could understand why he kept his quirklessness a secret. He can imagine how criminals would lose respect for someone like that. Though he’d think they’d just think of it as a secret and leave it at that. It isn’t that uncommon for people to keep their abilities a mistery.

               “Oh that. Shigaraki put a prize on it. Whoever figures it out gets a wish. The winner can ask for literally anything and they’ll get it. We each get two attempts. It sounds like it’d be easy considering we’ve lived with him for a bit, but so far no one has guessed it. Twice is out. Everyone else except Dabi and Toga have expended one attempt. Dabi seems uninterested. He’s crazy smart but it isn’t an intelligence enhancer. He beat freaking Muscular but it isn’t an agility quirk or a strenght enhancer…”

               While she was thinking about it, the guy with a reptilian quirk came back.

               “Maybe we need to think bigger. Perhaps he can slowdown time and that’s why he’s so fast and smart? Or has access to a pocket dimention? Considering how many knives he has and his ability to summon notebooks seemingly out of nowhere…”

               This is absurd. They were both seriously considering that Deku has the ability to manipulate time and space. Shouto couldn’t help but laugh. A small, quick laugh. But a laugh nonetheless.

               “What’s so funny? Are we close?”

               “Hey! After giving me all that talk about cheating, here you are prying info from him! Hypocrite!” Mustard appeared from a corner. He seemed to be listening in.

               “Yeah! Hypocrite! Spinner wouldn’t do that!” Twice crashed in. Literally. Toga followed immediately after. Everyone started bickering about whose theory was more plausible. They reminded him of his class when they were wondering how Bakugou won the training exercise.

               “Everyone don’t gang up on our guest like that.” The magician appeared and started to ask everyone to disperse. “We don’t want him to think we’re going to attack him or something. Don’t forget we’re villains.”

               “It’s okay.” At that moment Shouta didn’t realize it, but he was smiling at the group. “I’ll even give you a little hint.” Everyone went really quiet all of a sudden. Even Toya took time to glance at him. He took a few moments to think of a proper clue. He didn’t want to spoil the game afterall. “He’s the one that’s amazing, not his quirk.”

               They all remained silent for a few seconds. After realizing that was the whole clue, there was an outcry for more.

               “That’s it!?”

               “You gotta give us more! That’s more than enough!”

               “What does that even mean?”

               “Is his quirk very difficult to use? Deku talked about a student like that in the Sports Festival…”

               They all resumed discussion among themselves. Shouto was feeling more relaxed now.

---

               Deku stepped out of the portal to find himself on the Nomu warehouse. He’s been here a few times to check the results of his work. He did help the Doctor a few times. Though this time he isn’t here with the Doc. This time he’s here to meet the Demon Lord himself. No monitor separating the two.

               After a bit of walking he finds the only place with any amount of light turned on. He walked in to find himself in what used to be a office now filed with medical equipment. A bit dark but considering the man probably doesn’t require light to ‘see’, even this ammount of light must be only for Deku’s benefit.

               “Welcome Deku. Hope I got the lights right. I don’t really have a way to know if it’s too bright or not. Please take a seat.”

               First time meeting All For One in person. His presence alone is terrifying. Right now, he’s probably the only person in the world Deku doesn’t have a solid way to beat. So many possible quirks and combinations. Maybe if he could ally with Eraser…

               “You must be wondering why I called you here.” A lot of possibilities popped into his mind. Most of them not pleasant. Is he angry for losing Muscular and Moonfish? “I just wanted to have a talk. I must say… I’m very impressed by your abilities and Kyudai speaks very highly of you. He doesn’t give praise easily. You’d be a terrifying foe as a Hero. So happy you’re on Tomura’s side.”

               Deku couldn’t help it but be a bit happy. Praise of this magnitude coming from the most powerful person in the world. He also felt a huge amount of relief. Turns out All For One isn’t angry.

               “Speaking of him. I’d like to give you my deepest thanks. Due to your influence, Tomura has grown so much in such little time. He used to act much more childish before you came along. I have to admit, at first I didn’t like the direction in which you were steering him but after observing for a bit more… Well, it’s been a pleasure to watch him grow into a proper leader with a true goal.” A.F.O. says in his creepy cheerful tone with an unfaltering smile. “And so I’d like to reward you. Anything you want? Anything at all?”

               Deku certainly wasn’t expecting this. A reward from this man is almost like a wish from a genie. He could literally request anything and he’ll have it but would there be consequences?

               “I’m not sure what to say. To be able to choose anything… I’d need some time to think.” And consider the consequences.

               All For One wasn’t expecting this answer. He was sure the quirkless kid would immediately jump at the chance to choose from any quirk in the world. This is a first for him.

               “Mind if I ask a question? It’s something I’ve been thinking about for sometime.”

               “By all means Deku. Ask away.”

               “I’ve been wondering for a long time. One For All started with your brother. And it went from generation to generation. They all got in your way in one way or another. But you never killed them. Not until they had a successor. This confused me a lot. I refuse to believe a man as powerful as you with the connections you had, couldn’t find the successor before they trained the next generation. It just does’t make any sense. So the logical conclusion was you were sparing them. You never went after them, instead you simply waited for them to come to you. It seems counterproductive to your apparent goals. Which made me think I had your goals wrong. Or that I didn’t know one of them.”

               Deku was nearly rambling. He was in his zone. All For One always found it amazing to watch the gears in his brain turn. Such a shame Deku was never appreciated but that just gave him the chance to meet Tomura.   “One of your objectives must conflict with eliminating the holder of One for All permanently. I’m fairly sure you want his quirk most of all. Which is why you expressed relief that All Might had passed on his quirk.”

               “Ahahaha that’s exactly right Deku. I want his quirk more than anything in the world. But it’s difficult to bypass his will. One for All can only be passed willingly.” All For One was very impressed. This kid managed to figure out so much on his own.

               “What I couldn’t figure out was why. You don’t seem the type of person who would not eliminate a real threat just for the challenge of taking his quirk. And the quirk wasn’t even that powerfull until the last few generations. But since working with the Doc I learned a lot about quirks and their transfer. Part of the user’s conscience is with the quirk. Almost like… a ghost. Then it clicked.” Deku took a deep breath before continuing. “Do you want the quirk because you miss your brother?”

---

               It was somewhat fun to see what crazy theories they came up with. After a few minutes, a dark mist appeared and Deku came from it. He seemed worried about something. His face quickly changed when Spinner aproached him.

               “Deku! I’ve figured it out! You have a time manipulation quirk that allows you to slowdown time. That’s how you-“

               “Nope.” Deku smiled brightly. “That’s your second attempt. Guess you’re out Spinner.”

               “Noooooooooooooooooo!” Spinner was on his knees while everyone laughed.

               “Has U.A. started the press conference?”

               “Nope. I’ve been paying attention but nothing has appeared yet.”

               “Really? They’re taking a while…” He took a few moments to think. And then snapped out of it. “Well, no matter. Good to see you’re still around, Todoroki. Any chance you changed your mind?”

                “No. Shigaraki asked me to wait for you. He ordered everyone to answer any questions I had in return.”

               “I see. Seems like a good deal. Do you have any questions left?” He asked while guiding Todoroki towards the bar. Much more quiet. Only Toya was around.

               “A few. I spoke a bit with the people around here. They… were not what I was expecting. Also, your ‘guess the quirk’ game.”

               “Ahahah you didn’t tell them did you?” Shouto shook his head. “Good.”

               “Are you afraid of how they’ll react?”

               “Not really. Maybe a bit at first but these people… They’re not like that. They all know what I’ve been through because they’ve been through the same. It’s why they’re in the League. We’ve all suffered because of this society one way or the other. They won’t care. I’m sure of it.”

               “I see. And you think I’m the same as you?”

               “I mean… aren’t you? Whether you decide to join us or not, that doesn’t matter. Aren’t you pissed at Endeavor? At how he treats you and your family? At how everyone adores him despite it? Isn’t it wrong?” It is. So very wrong. “That brings me to what I wanted to tell you before you leave. We’re going to kill him.” Toya was sitting close to them. He stopped drinking and started to pay close attention. “We had plans before but, now that I know about Dabi, we’ll run it through him and change it according to his personal goals. Everyone will know about what he did and die soon after. There will be nothing anyone can do to stop us. Tomura and I will make sure of it.”

               “Now that I know about it, won’t I be able to interefere? Why are you telling me this?”

               Deku’s face went serious. It sent chills down Shouto’s spine.

               “No. We’ll take you into account no matter what you choose. As I said, we will kill him. It is not arrogance or overconfidence. It is stating a fact. As for why I’m telling you… It’s so you can make the choice without any regrets.” Deku got up and guided him to the door. The exit. “I want you to know that no matter what you choose today, Endeavor will get what he deserves. Whether you want to be a part of it or not, you will be free of him. So do what you want without any regrets. Leave and be whatever you want.” They arrived at the door. “Or stay, if you want to have a hand in it. If you want to have a hand in making sure nobody else goes through what we did ever again. Just make sure it’s your choice.”

               “Deku!” Compress interrupted their conversation. “The U.A. conference is on air.”

               “I’m coming!” Deku headed towards the tv in the bar. “After the conference, we’ll abandon this place. Everyone should start packing!”

---

               “Hello Kyudai, old friend. How are you?”

               “All For One! Wasn’t expecting a call from you at this time.”

               “Did I call at a bad time?”

               “No! Never! What can I do for you?”

               “Nothing. Just called you to talk about your student. I made a deal with him.”

               “Oh? He finally asked. What quirk did he get?”

               “None. Not yet anyway. For the first time in my life I was the one who was made an offer I couldn’t refuse.”

               “W-what? What did he say? Will we need to change our plans?”

               “No. Everything will proceed as we planned on your end. When the time comes, give it to Tomura. Stop contact with them until then. I’ll take care of the rest after that.”

               “Then… why did you call? It’s not like you to make a call like this. Is everything alright?”

               A creepy laugh echoed throughout the warehouse.

               “Perceptive as always, old friend.” His right arm grew in size due to a powerful combination of quirks. He aimed it at the front wall of the warehouse. “I guess I wanted to say goodbye. Thank you for everything.”

Chapter 23: End of an Era

               “Why!? How did I agree to these FUCKING STUPID DISGUISES??”

               “Katsuki calm down. You’ve been yelling at the disguises non-stop. We get it.”

               “If it makes you feel any better you look just as much like a punk with or without the disguise.”

               “What did you say Eyebags!?”

               “Shinso, don’t make it wor-“

               “Everyone quiet!” They all followed Ponytail’s order. If she’s being that pushy, then it can only mean one thing. “We’re here.”

               “So that’s their hideout… It really looks like one.”

               “We don’t know that. We just know that the villain hasn’t left this place since yesterday. Just because he is here, it doesn’t mean Todoroki is.”

               “Bakugou, out of all of us, you’re the only one that has some stealth skills. Though I won’t allow you to go in alone. If you try, I won’t hesitate to call the police.”

               “Heh… The one with the explosion quirk is the one with stealth skills.”

               “We have limited information. And we can’t act properly without Glasses snitching. What we can do is scout.” He looked at Ponytail and Glasses. “I’m guessing neither of you are confident in climbing the building next to it?”

               “Not without my quirk…”

               “Same applies to me.”

               Katsuki sighed.

               “Guess we go around it. Let’s look for other possible entrances or maybe windows.”

               They all went through a narrow passage around the building. Eventually they spotted a window.

               “Nice! We can use it to take a peek.”

               “In this darkness?”

               “I can make some night vision goggles…”

               “No need. I brought some with me.”

               “Alright then.” Katsuki tapped Eijiro and Shinso’s shoulders. “Let’s go take a look.”

               He then leaped from wall to wall, quickly reaching the top. Eijiro soon did the same. So did Shinso after failing his first try.

               “Eyebags! What was that?! I told you you had to jump up too. Not just sideways.”

               “Yeah yeah. I know.”

               Meanwhile Yaoyorozu and Iida looked at each other just to confirm they both saw the same thing. Maybe they should ask to join on their training after this.

               “Eijiro. What do you see?”

               “Nothing much ye-” He panicked and nearly fell from the wall. What could scare him to this point? “Katsuki… look. On the left.”

               He picked up the goggles and looked at where he pointed. He nearly panicked himself.

               “Nomus… And not just one or two. Dozens.”

---

               Something is wrong. Why isn’t Eraser Head in the conference? Deku knows he hates the media but a student was kidnapped. Vlad is there. Why isn’t Eraser? Not only that… The conference took a while to start. One would expect for them to address the public as soon as possible but they took nearly 2 whole days. Could it be that they found this place already? That souldn’t be possible. Is it? This feeling was so strong that he grabed his katana and mask. It helped him feel safe.

               That’s when someone knocked at the door.

               “Hello, this is Pizza-La, Kamino Store.”

               Deku looked at Tomura. Even through the mask, Tomura immediately picked up on his friend’s worried eyes.

               “Kurogiri, ga-”

               Before he finished uttering his order, a dragon broke the side wall and immediately after wood started to grow towards them. Deku narrowly dodged it, the others were not as fortunate. Dabi was knocked unconscious soon after by an old man Deku didn’t even managed to see. Edgeshot appeared from the door.

               “When one is on the offensive is when one neglets defense the most.” He opened the door to show a full squad of armed police. “We’re not the only ones from Pizza-la Camino store. This is the end.”

               “End? END? We’re just beginning! Kurogiri!”

               As soon as he heard the name, EdgeShot moved in the blink of an eye. Kurogiri is out.

               “We told you to stay put. Hikiishi Kenji, Sako Atsuhiro, Iguchi Shuichi, Toga Himiko, Bubaigawara Jin.” The old Hero said each of their names. “With little information and time, the police officers worked through the night to figure out each of your true identities. Do you understand?”

               A laugh stopped the heroic speech.

               “Figured out our identities?” Tomura was done with it. “You know nothing about me except my name. What about Mustard? Did his family give you enough hush money for you to skip his identification? Didn’t hear his name on your list. And Deku? He killed the great All Might and you still know nothing about him.” The heroes readied themselves. Deku managed to dodge Lacquered Chain Prison and he seems ready to move. A dragon, a ninja and a veteran against a teenager. None of them felt at ease. “I see none of the Top 3 here. Was Endeavor too busy to save his own son?” He glanced at Todoroki. “See? Nothing but fakes. Deku, release me.”

               Edgeshot bolted at Deku just as he did to Kurogiri but now that Deku had seen the move once, he knew how to avoid it.

               “You can’t see when you use your quirk like that, can you? Probably can’t breathe either.” He easily predicted Edgeshot’s trajectory and dodged while hitting him with the sheathed sword. When he reverted back, Edgeshot looked scared and his leg seemed bruised. “That hit was a warning.” He unsheathes his sword and releases his killing intent with it. It was enough to keep everyone from moving. Almost everyone. Deku felt the air shift and, on instinct, decided to move. He made the correct choice. He’d end up like Dabi otherwise.

               “So you’re the brat that managed to kill Toshinori. You don’t look like a monster though you certainly gave him a horrifying demise. Where’s your boss?”

               The veteran kept using his quirk and leaping from place to place at terrifying speed.

               “You must be Gran Torino.” Deku kept barely dodging the attacks. “Edgeshot seems incapable of moving very well now. Ryukyu can’t enter without risking Todoroki’s safety. And you…” He started dodging the attacks with more ease. “Aren’t you a bit too old now? Do you have the stamina to keep this up?”

               As he adapted to his speed, Deku started dodging more easily but still couldn’t manage to land a hit. At this rate, it will take a while to release Tomura. The police pointed their weapons. Ryukyu interveened.

               “No! Todoroki Shouto is still inside. Please just keep guarding the perimeter.”

               Tomura was livid. He was fighting his wooden inprisionment like a mad man while it only tightened in response. In the meanwhile, Deku seemed to be an impasse, uncapable of gaining ground against the fast veteran. Things aren´t looking up for the League. It was then that the temperature rose. Everyone looked at Dabi but a voice came from the opposite end.

               “Shigaraki…” Small flames came from Shouto’s left. “What Deku said... What Toya said... What you said... You’ll do it all, right? You’ll all make it happen?”

               Shigaraki’s tantrum stoped immediately. A big smile appeared on his face.

               “Of course!”

               As soon as he spoke, the flames grew. The ex-student turned to his teacher.

               “Sensei… I’m sorry. Please step away from the League.” Then his flames spread. The whole bar looked like a circle of hell. The League was free and everything burned. Gran Torino couldn’t believe his student’s actions and with that came a moment of distraction. Deku immediately used the opportunity to throw the old man back through the broken wall. He turned to their newest recruit with joyful eyes.

               “You used your fire!!” Even his voice sounded happy.

               There was no time to celebrate however. Something akin to the urge to puke came upon Shouto. It seemed to affect all of the League’s members as a black liquid came from each of their mouths. Soon after everything went momentarily black.

---

               Katsuki was frozen in fear. The others were too. Who could blame them? That man is a demon! Just a few minutes ago, a group of heroes and a squad of armed policeman showed up. In a minute, they destroyed the entrance, aprehended the Nomus and secured Ragdoll. They were ready to leave as there was nothing more they could do. Then that monster showed up. In a second everything and everyone was blown away. They never stood a chance. It gave them all visions of death and froze them in place. It must be him. All Might’s enemy. All For One.

               “Outstanding, Best Jeanist! To act so fast and save everyone. Guess you’re what Tomura and Deku would consider a true Hero… Can’t have you die then. It’s not what Tomura would’ve wanted.”

               He pointed his arm and an air shockwave knocked the Hero out. Then black liquid appeared from multiple spots and The League appeared.

               “Congratulations on your newest recruit, Tomura. I’m proud of you. And I apologize for interfeering before you asked.”

               “Toya!” Todoroki rushed to Dabi’s side, trying to wake him up.

               “Relax Todoroki. He’s just unconscious. All For One, I assume you have a way to warp us away? And to get the rest of my equipment back as well if possible. Those were a gift.”

               “I don’t think I can help you with your equipment, Deku. I doubt Best Jeanist is what they have planned to deal with me. But I do have a way to get you out of here.”

               He turned his fingers into black tendrils with red cracks. They grew to pierce Kurogiri and a portal appeared. Forced quirk activation!

               “Everyone go through the portal!” Tomura immediately gave the order then turned back to his Sensei. “You’re coming too, right Sensei?”

               “Of course. I’ll just quickly deal with a meddling chicken and I’ll soon follow.”

               He then grew his arm to abnormal sizes and pointed in to a few nearby buildings. They instantly crumbled under the wind pressure that came from All For One’s attack. Force that rivaled All Might’s. Deku was worried. The people in those buildings had nothing to do with this. There’s no reason for them to suffer. This feeling only really lasted a second as hundreds of feathers carried the people to safety. A laugh came from the sky. Hawks, the number two hero.

               “That’s playing dirty. I wasn’t even in that building Demon Lord-san.”

               “I know but you’re quite fast. Needed to force your hand a bit. Impressive how you managed to pull every single person out of there in time... I’m guessing there are more of you coming?”

               “Yes, of course.” The feathers that took the people to safety were starting to come back. “I don’t have nearly enough power to damage you. Those guys however…” In an instant a feather moved through the few members of the League that hadn’t crossed the portal yet: Tomura, Deku and Todoroki who was carrying Dabi. The feather cut each of their cheeks and broke Deku’s mask on it’s way back to Hawks. “So how about a temporary truce?”

               “Fine. Temporary truce it is. Tomura, hurry up and go ahead.”

               “But Sensei, with that body…”

               “That’s why you need to go. Can’t afford to hold back. Don’t want to hold me back do you?”

               “No, Sensei.”

               “Then go. Become strong enough to fight by my side.” With some reluctance, Tomura and company left. The portal vanished immediately after.

               The League found themselves in a place no one recognised. They had no choice but to wait for Kurogiri to wake back up. They tended to their small wounds and made sure their unconsious member were truly fine. Except for Tomura. The Leader was looking straight at his best friend with a worried expression they rarely saw.

               “What are his chances?” He was answered with silence. His worriness turned to anger. “How? Sensei has countless quirks. Even you admitted that he’s the most powerful individual in the world! He’s sick but still… Hawks isn’t nearly enough. They’d need an army!”

               “Tomura… They have Eraser.” Reality hit Tomura like a brick. “He wasn’t at the press conference and it wasn’t to personally rescue his student since he didn’t show up at the bar. I’m assuming they put together a task force made to beat All For One. If it were me, I’d use EraserHead to disable All For One, then hit him with Endeavor. Hawks is a scout and air support.”

               Another moment of silence passed and his anger turned to vengeful fury. With a pained yell, Tomura hit the floor with his palms and the surrounding area turned to dust.

---

               “Why isn’t Todoroki fighting back?”

               “And why is he carrying that villain?”

               “They must be threathening him into compliance!”

               The group kept arguing what they saw as they were being carried away by Hawks’ feathers.

               “Though now that Hawks is here, there’s nothing we can do.”

               “I doubt that. Right now Katsuki must have at least three different ideas and he’s deciding which is manlier! Right, Katsuki?”

               Katsuki didn’t answer. His mind was busy compiling the now undeniable truth. A conclusion he had long reached but had subconsciously ignored. As long as there was even a tiny chance it wasn’t true then he didn’t even consider it. Those moves, invulnerability to sensei’s quirk, that name and now that face. Hawks unmasked him. He can’t ignore the truth anymore. Izuku is with the League of Villains. Izuku is a villain.

               “Bakugou? Why are you so quiet?”

               “It’s nothing. Let’s leave this to the Pros. They must have a plan to beat All For One. We’d only get in their way.”

               “What? Then what was the point in us coming here?”

               “We came here to save Half-and-Half! In case you had your eyes closed, he didn’t seem to need saving. So, unless you’re confident in fighting that fucking monster, I suggest you leave it to the Pros!”

               That quickly shut them up. They stayed quiet until the feathers dropped them with the rest of the people from the destryed building. They were all getting ready to watch the fight. Endeavor finally reached the scene.

---

               “All For One!!! What did you do to Shouto!!” He yelled while raining fire upon his enemy. Fire which was greeted by a laugh and blown away.

               “Welcome Endeavor! For the record, I did nothing to Shouto. I just did a better and quicker job at raising my legacy than you and he formed an organization that was exactly what Todoroki needed. He came to Tomura’s side of his own free will.”

               “Lies! Shouto would never willingly collaborate with a villain.”

               “I may play with the truth every now and then by I do not lie. Your son may have been forcefully taken but he chose to stay. Though what did you expect? Tomura didn’t beat him and his family. Tomura and the rest were his friends. Even I did a better job at raising a kid. Though don’t blame yourself. Who could’ve guessed the secret was not beating him up and allowing him friends?”

               “I’ll kill you!” The temperature rose to absurd levels. Hawks had to increase the distance from the fight. Fire wasn’t good for his feathers.

               “Please. Think you can do alone what All Might failed to do? I respect you and your obsession with power but know your limits.”

               Endeavor smirked.

               “I’m not alone.”

               All For One suddenly lost his vision and his arm returned to normal. Nonetheless he laughed.

               “Eraser Head. So he’s your trump card! Well played.” Endeavor used his fire to quickly close the distance. “I’ll see you in hell soon, Endeavor!”

               Fire came from every part of Endeavor and focused on All For One. All For One had no way to defend himself.

               “PROMINENCE BURN!!!”

               The man who lived since the dawn of quirks had finally died. Most of his body was ashes. Only part of his head remained, protected by the head gear. All For One died with a smile on his face.

---

               Deku stood by Tomura’s side, a conforting hand in his shoulder and eyes that understood his pain. Tomura soon rose up. Determination replaced the anger in his eyes.

               “What do we need to complete phase 2 and get ready for the final part?”

               “Resources or allies, information and well… I think Todoroki needs to be stronger.”

               Everyone was glum. Their home was gone. They gained a new member sure, but it came at too high a price didn’t it?

               “Everyone, listen up!” The people surrounding them turned to their leader. “Today we suffered a small setback. I apologize. It will never happen again.” Shigaraki apologizing?? “Though we also got an amazing victory: our newest member, Todoroki Shouto. Get to know him and you’ll soon see who’s our next big target. Through him, we’ll show how flawed the heroes they worship really are. Though not now. We aren’t ready. We’ll be fixing that. Once Kurogiri wakes up, he’s to start looking for Giran. Don’t want the heroes to have even a glimpse of our location. Toga, make preparation to infiltrate the Provisional License Exam. Without Sensei we don’t have access to the mole. I want to know which of them will get a license and how strong they are. Todoroki, you will spend your days with Deku and Dabi training. The rest of you are to be on the lookout for any organization of interest. We need allies or rich weaklings to rob.”

           Everyone got back to normal quite fast. If their leader just lost his Sensei and he was fine, what right had they to be all sad? And as Tomura said, they didn’t lose. They infiltrated the student camp, kidnapped their desired target and successfully converted him. All of this is nothing but a small setback. The League of Villains lives and through this experience they were now stronger.

Notes:

Damn... Did anyone read chapter 362 of the manga?
What did they do to my hero??

Chapter 24: Preparation phase

               “Yes. That’s the one.”

               The President of the Hero Public Safety Comission and Mera looked at the screen. After a few seconds an expression not usually seen on the stoic President and sleep deprived Mera appeared.

               “Are you absolutely sure?”

               “Yes. My vision is quite good. The name Hawks isn’t just for the wings. Why?”

               She responded by turning the screen back to Hawks. This time with all the information instead of just the photo. Name is Midoriya Izuku, 16 years old, quirkless. Hawks’ face topped the President’s.

               “That can’t be right…”

               “It is. He was examined quite a few times.”

               “So the person who managed to take down the Symbol of Peace and beat Eraser in hand to hand isn’t even an adult?”

               Mera and the President looked at each other and then back to Hawks.

               “That’s what you take from this? He’s quirkless.”

               “Yes but did you see those skills? He was only 15 back then. He must’ve been through hell. Quirks are important but not everything. Not to mention the possibility of him having a quirk now. Remember who was behind the League.”

               Their faces changed when they were reminded of the possibility of Deku having a quirk. Like reality had gone back to how it should be.

               “Hawks this information is not to leave this room.”

               “What? Why?”

               “Your new task is to start the groundwork to infiltrate the League. Maintaining this information a secret will be a good tool to gain their trust.”

               “With things as they are, he can walk around with no one batting an eye! We could get their location much more easily if the public recognised him! I understand Mustard. He is a kid, likely to not leave their hideout except on missions. But Deku is Shigaraki’s second in command!”

               “That’s exactly why! This will be a very good bargaining chip to gain their trust. This way we’ll have a big advantage over them and will be able to take them down with fewer casualties. It’s all for the greater good, Keigo.”

               Hawks was frustrated but he let it go. He had to trust the higher ups.

               “Of course ma’am.”

---

               “It’s strange. Why didn’t your data get updated yet? Hawks saw your face. Even Todoroki was only added as a missing person instead of a villain.”

               Tomura and Deku were sitting on some crates gaming on a stolen console and screen.

               “In Todoroki’s case there’s a chance Endeavor kept it quiet. In my case… Well either Hawks kept it a secret or the top brass at the Hero Comission did.”

               Tomura laughed.

               “Either way, he should be visiting us soon, right? Kurogiri! Send a message to Giran. Tell him to start gathering info on Hawks! We’ll be buying it soon.”

               “So does this mean the game is still on?” Mustard was sitting a few crates over next to Spinner, waiting to play whoever wins. Tomura nodded in answer. “Great! Because I’ve been thinking about what Spinner said last time and I think you have some sort of pocket dimention where you store stuff like knifes and notebooks.”

               “YES!” Deku jumped from his crate.

               “NO!” Tomura yelled in frustration.

               “REALLY?! Then I have a wish?” Mustard also jumped in excitement. It was quickly shut down.

               “What? No. Nonononono. Sorry. I just beat Tomura this time.” He pointed at the screen. “You didn’t guess it. You also lost both your attempts. You’re out.”

               As Mustard nearly cried in anguish and Spinner laughed at him, Todoroki approached.

               “Deku. Is it alright if we train now?”

               “You done sparring with Himiko already?”

               “No. She had to leave early because her target is with friends and she wants to learn to be her.”

               “And Dabi?” The stoic Todoroki showed sadness. It was all the answer Deku needed. “Still not talking to you… Don’t worry. He’ll come around. Alright then.” He turned to Tomura. “I’m gonna go easily win against someone else, Tomura. See ya later.”

               “Sure.”

               What? Deku stood there for a few moments blankly looking at his best friend.

               “That’s it? No swearing revenge or claiming I’m running away from the rematch?”

               “No. I mean… you are. But getting him stronger is a priority right now. Isn’t it?”

               The day came. The day when Tomura put our plans firmly above video games instead of side by side or only slightly above. Deku couldn’t help but smile.

               “Let’s go Todoroki! I gotta train you really good.”

               He rushed him to a wide area in the warehouse. Their new and temporary training pits.

               “Now show me your quirk!”

               He nodded, then raised his right hand and filled the warehouse with ice. Then his left. Fire came and melted the ice in seconds, soon turning it to steam. Only three people lacked a face of utter amazement. Tomura who seemed focused on his match against Mustard and didn’t particularly cared. Dabi who showed anger. Deku looked very disappointed.

               “What was that? You’re using it wrong!”

               He was using his own quirk wrong? It’s true that he hadn’t used his fire for years but he was still confident he was using it right. Just not at it’s full potential.

               “How so?” He asked in a curious and open to criticism way instead of showing annoyance like most would.

               “Use both at the same time.”

               He tried to do as asked but the result was imperfect. As he increased the ice, the fire diminished. As he focused on the fire, the ice was reduced. Still he did his best. He was still hit by a dissapointed look.

               “No. That can’t be it… Let me think of a way to explain it.” Deku approached him and walked around him for a bit. Then he stopped in front of Shouto with his innocent smile. “You’re thinking like you have two quirks! You think you have an ice quirk and a fire quirk but that’s not it! That’s a limitation on the potential of your quirk! It’s all one ability not two.”

               Shouto pondered on his words. They made a certain type of sense but he couldn’t imagine what his two abilities would looked like mixed. He then got lightly smacked in the head.

               “You just thought about your quirk as two different skills again didn’t you?” He did indeed. Is Deku really quirkless?

               “What would my quirk be then? What would it look like?”

               “I’m not sure. I imagine ice with the freedom of fire! Or maybe fire with the power of ice… Both? Neither? It’s your quirk. Think about it. Play with it. Connect with it instead of ignoring and cursing it. You should be able to figure it out soon. In the meanwhile…” Deku took up a fighting stance. “Let me see what you picked up from Himiko.” Shouto took a stance as well.

---

               “You’re doing well brat!”

               A blur moved all around Katsuki who was surrounded by orange sparks. The blur kept hitting him. Katsuki reacted with an explosion but by that time Gran Torino was long gone.

               “Stay in one fucking place, old man!”

               “Make me!”

               Katsuki wasn’t having it anymore! He launched multiple explosions to the ground and filled the area with smoke.

               “Really? Again? You should know better than that.”

               The vetern filled his lungs with as much air as he could and expelled in all from his feet at the center of the smoke, blowing it all away. Just one problem: Katsuki wasn’t there. He then heard two explosions one right after the other and an instant later Katsuki was right besides him ready to blow him up. Gran Torino was impressed but he had no weights this time and he had enough time to clean some of the dust in his bones. Katsuki was fast but he was faster! Before Katsuki managed to raise his arm, Gran Torino disappeared from his eyes. He felt a punch to his stomach imediately after and nearly fainted.

               “You learn fast brat. How much did you manage?”

               Katsuki took some time to get his breathing back to normal before answering.

               “20%. I can push to 25%, maybe 30%, if it’s not for long like in that last rush.”

               “That’s good.” He tossed him a bottle of water. “What about Ultimate Moves? You having any trouble?”

               “No.”

               “And your colleagues?”

               “I don’t fucking know. Go ask them.”

               Gran Torino appeared at Katsuki’s side and smacked him in the head.

               “Show some respect to your Sensei you brat!” He sighed. “But that’s good. Go get your licence. It’s high time you become a hero. Well… Half of one.”

               “Tsk. You can’t be half a Hero. Either you are a Hero or you’re not.”

               “True enough. So, where are you on that scale?”

               Katsuki got up and looked his Sensei in the eye. Eyes oozing with determination.

               “I’m on the not yet.”

---

               “It’s night time already!! Deku-kun is tired from training with Todoroki, my target is home, Twice isn’t back yet and I’m boooooored. Mr. Compress, can I stab you?”

               “My apologies, but you know why we’re here. Twice found a potential ally. I think you’ll have to wait a bit longer.” Then someone knocked at the warehouse’s door. “Or perhaps not.”

               “Shigaraki, I’m back! And I found someone!” Twice walked in with a man in a bird beak mask. “If you try talking to him, he’s a surprisingly good guy! He gives me the creeps!”

               Tomura recognised the man. Not a rich idiot to rob but definitely a potential ally.

               “Twice… He’s a good one.”

               Most wondered who he was. Mr. Compress was about to answer but the over excited second in command started before him.

               “He’s Overhaul! The leader of the Shie Hassaikai! In other words a Yakuza.”

               Tomura turned to his friend. He was surprised.

               “How do you know about him?”

               “He’s got a crazy awesome quirk!”

               Tomura sighed. Of course. What else could it be?

               “So what business does Mr. Awesome Quirk Yakuza man has with us? You on a high after All Might quicked the bucket?”

               “No… More so than All Might, the death of All For One was significant. The emperor that ruled the underworld. A boogie man. Or so we thought. Not too long ago he appeared and was promptly taken down by the heroes. Now the throne is empty on both sides of light and darkness. So the question becomes, who’ll be the next to rule?”

               “You should know by now… The next will be me.”

               “Please. Do you even have a plan? You took down All Might but that’s it… Stain, Muscular, Moonfish… All first class pawns but all so quick to waste. Did you not know how to use them? I know you have goals. Huge goals. But how will you achieve them? You need a plan. I have one.”

               “I see. You came here to ask us to join you?” Deku interveened. “A almost extinct Yakuza has a hard time finding investors but with our infamous names behind you…”

               “So you’re the smart one. Come under my wing. Let me show you how you can be used.”

               “I’m sorry Yakuza. We’re not here to be under anyone else.”

               With those words Magne unveiled her magnet and Overhaul started moving towards her. Deku rushed too. She was in trouble. She yelled at him as he approached and prepared to punch. Deku unsheated his katana and cut her arm an instant before Overhaul touched it. He then kicked him away. She screamed in pain and most of his allies yelled at him until they saw her arm. Or rather, didn’t see it.

               “You guys threw first punch.”

               The whole force of the Shie Hissaikai burst through the wall and prepared for battle.

               “Everyone stay put!”

               Tomura ordered and they followed. The League pleaded Tomura to allow them have a go but Tomura didn’t let them. A second later and war would’ve broken out. They all glared murderously at Overhaul.

               “Sorry about that. I wanted to take things peacefully but your friend there forced my hand. Let us not waste fighting power and talk when you have cooled your heads. It doesn’t have to be right now but do call as soon as possible        .”

               The man left and they all rushed to Magne’s side. Deku had already performed all the first aid he could and Tomura had called Kurogiri.

               “Deku why? My arm! It hurts.”

               Deku was nearly crying at her words. Tomura was the one to yell some sense into her.

               “You should thank him instead of cursing him! He just saved your life. Your arm is gone and you would’ve been gone with it if not for him!”

               “Tomura it’s okay. She’s in pain. She would’ve noticed after we fixed her.”

               Tomura let go an angry sigh and calmed himself down. He had Kurogiri take her to an underground doctor and called his friend.

               “Izuku… The Shie Hassaikai. Are they the allies we were looking for?”

               “Tomura, are you serious? After what they did to Magne?”

               “Answer the question, Izuku.”

               “I- We-“ Deku took a few moments to think about it. “Yes. What they said was true. With their connections and our notoriety we’ll get all the funds we need.”

               “Alright. I’ll think about it. Go… go talk to Twice. He must be blaming himself.“

               He headed to the console. His thinking place. He’ll come to a decision by the time Toga’s done with the Provisional License. Then he’ll either ally with them or uterly destroy them for what they did.

Chapter 25: Provisional License

               “Leaving.”

               Bakugou started walking away.

               “Wait, idiot!” Kirishima ran after him.

               “Leave him. He definitely knows it’s not a good idea to go alone but did it anyway. It’s his problem now.”

               Kirishima looked back with an apologetic look but kept running after Bakugou. Hitoshi sighed.

               “Why shouldn’t we go alone?”

               Hitoshi was slightly taken aback by the question. Did they really not realize it?

               “You’re all famous. It’s only logical that they stuidied U.A. and all your quirks.”

               “Right, the Sports Festival!”

               “Not only that, do you really think we’re the only school that thought about grouping up? This is a battle between schools.”

               They all kept running as a group. As soon as the horn sounded, they became surrounded. The guys they met at the entrance. Ketsubutsu!

               As they were preparing to throw everything they had at them, Hitoshi tried to make his move.

               “Don’t worry guys. It’s just Ketsubutsu. Bunch of nobodies.” He turned to the apparent leader. The guy with fake smiles at the entrance. “Ain’t that right?”

               He wasn’t prepared for his answer: a grin. That coupled with a couple of guys ready to hit their colleague. Hitoshi forgot one very significant detail. He was at the Sports Festival too. They studied him too. He thought they wouldn’t pay attention to the General Education guy but their teacher must’ve told them about him making it into the Hero Course.

               “Brainwashing quirk.  We’ve got a few theories on how it works! Glad you made it into the Hero Course but… When a nail sticks out you gotta hammer it down!”

               Orange balls rained from all sides on his class. He wasn’t worried about any of them. They all trained their abilities for countless hours. They all used their quirks in new ways to dodge or catch the balls. As for Hitoshi? He showed the results of his training with Bakugou and Eraser. His scarf moved around him and blocked most balls. The ones that came through were easy to catch or dodge. Well… easy for him. Hard enough for his enemies to have an impressed look on their faces.

               “Get away! Their defenses are strong! Maximum force. Tremoring Earth!”

               Fake smile used his quirk and the ground broke. Another one with a powerful flashy quirk. Everything crumbled and Hitoshi got separated from the rest. This is bad.

---

               As soon as Katsuki and the Eijiro reached the top of the ladder they were attacked. A gross looking piece of meat flew torwards their direction. Neither of them had a particularly hard time dodging it. Looking at where it came from revealed an arrogant looking Shiketsu student. He started doing a whole speech on U.A. and Shiketsu being equals but Katsuki didn’t have patience for it. He was on a timer.

               “Hey! That’s all good and all but where’s the other guy?”

               “What other guy?”

               “Tall. Buzz cut. Applied to U.A. but gave up.”

               Their foe grinned with pride.

               “He passed already.”

               “What!?”

               “He’s the one who eliminated over a hundred people. He did Shiketsu proud and demonstra-“

               He was interrupted by Katsuki’s colorful language.

               “Goddamnit! Shit! Fuck!!”

               “What’s gotten into you? What did you want with him, Katsuki?” Even Eijiro was worried.

               “I wanted to have a go at him. Doubt I’ll have the chance now.”

               Eijiro started reprimanding Katsuki, neither of them payed too much attention to their opponent. His foe’s patience soon ran dry and attacked. A multitude of those flesh bits flew at them. Katsuki was expecting it. He provoked it. He quickly aimed his new technique.

               “AP Shot: Auto-Cannon!”

               Multiple blast beams exploded from his hands in quick succession. It anihilated the flesh that came from Shiketsu’s student. The second year took a deep breath and calmed down.

               “I shall break you with my own hands and force you to understand that behaving in a manner appropriate to one’s affiliation is the true definition of dignity!”

               “Eijiro, stay down on this one.” Katsuki fired up his hands and bolted at his opponent. “I’ll kill him myself!”

---

               All this chaos works for Hitoshi. He can use what he learned from Bakugo and Eraser. Stealth, maneuverability, his scarf and try out a new strategy. One pointed out to him by the expert’s notebook.

               Weakness:

               Your quirk’s major weakness is the obvious activation requirement. After one encounter, all your foes will have strong suspicions about the requirement. After two, they’ll know for sure. Try to work on other ways to activate your quirk.

               In the meantime, use misdirection! Give your opponents other things to pay attention to. More things that could be activation requirements. I asked a magician friend of mine for some tips. Here they are:

               Point at them for a few seconds.

               Snap your fingers.

               Blink twice in a row. Or three times. Or five times.

               Say a certain word before taking control.

               Clap.

               Tap your shoulder.

               Tap you foes’ head.

               Anything you can think of as long as it’s obvious enough for them to notice it but subtle enough for them to think of it as a real requirement.

               In order to use this tip at it’s full advantage he worked as much as he could on his quirk’s activation requirement. It still works through voice but now he can hold off taking control of a person for a few seconds and do groups of up to three people at the same time as long as they each answer him. He gets a headache when he does this many people at once though.

               That Ketsubutsu’s student’s attack separated everyone. He spent a bit of time sneaking on small groups and brainwashing them. Each with a different tell. And then… he let them go. He let them report their ‘findings’ to their colleagues. He let the misinformation spread. Now he can pass this test.

               He walked to where he left two students brainwashed. He left them there for when he was ready to pass. They were not there. Did something fall on them and they woke up or did Hitoshi wander too far and they fell outside the effective range of his quirk? He was about to leave to quickly look for two new targets when two hands popped out of the ground and held on to his legs. He couldn’t move. Then a detached hand propelled like a rocket hit him, knocking him down. No orange ball was aimed at his week points.

               “You fucking villain!! What’s someone like you doing in the Hero Course?”

               The owner of the hands that were holding him came from the underground.

               “Careful. He blinked three times while looking at me and suddenly my mind went hazy.”

               Hitoshi was then kicked in the head. He wasn’t thinking straight anymore. His vision was blurry.

               “That’s what a villain gets in a test for heroes!” He spat on him and kicked him.

               After a few seconds the beating stopped. He heard worried familiar voices.

               “Shinso! Are you alright?!”

               Uraraka was here. He could hear Sero yelling too. After a few minutes his mind started getting to normal. He forced his eyes open to see the two students tied up by Sero who was now in his face right next to Uraraka with a worried expression. Hitoshi let out a small laugh. His two colleagues looked to each other with even more worried faces. Their class had a few truly stoic students and Hitoshi was one of them. A laugh was uncanny.

               “Shinso?? You laughed? Did they hit you hard in the head?”

               Hitoshi got up and checked on himself. Nothing’s broken. His head will swell a bit but it was just one relatively weak quick. By his colleagues faces, none of his eyes were bloodshot. He should be fine.

               “I’m alright. One more minute and I should be back in action. Thanks for the rescue.”

               “Why did you laugh? Who laughs after that!?”

               “It’s nothing.” They gave him a serious look of worry. He had no choice but to answer. “It’s just… I’m used to the beatings and getting called a villain. Not used to having someone worry after me and rescue me instead of joining in on the beating. It was nice.”

               Their worry was now mixed with sadness and a bit of pity. Great… this is just what Hitoshi needed.

               “Of course we helped. We will always help. We’re friends.”

               Friends? Friends. That’s a level above colleagues. They were friends. Alright. Friends is… nice.

               “Now you should knock out those two and go to the resting area. Have someone look at your wounds.”

               Hitoshi nearly took them up on Sero’s offer. It’s the most logical course of action. But then he looked at his colleagues. His friends. They would have to fend for themselves. He’s not absolutely sure on how friends work but he’s not about to leave them behind. He approached the tied up students with a carefree smile on his face. They both gulped, fearing the repercussion of their actions.

               “Hello buddies. If I remember correctly, you were from a bigger group who sent you lot to scout. A group of five people plus you. Enough for each of us to pass.” His eyes sharpened, his voice deepened and his smile took levels of creepiness that rivaled Bakugou’s. “Where. Are. They?”

---

               Katsuki and Eijiro were walking away from a pile of unconscious students full of red weak points. Their weak points were blue.

               “Still amazed at the way you dodged that Shiketsu guy’s quirk. He’s a second year. And a very strong one. That’s really manly!”

               “And I’m still fucking disappointed at how many hits you took when we faced those extras that were caught in Slit Eyes’ quirk! Someone with good offensive power comes and you’ll be fucking toast!”

               “I know! It’s because of my Ultimate Move training. Been skipping a bit on our combat trai-“

               He didn’t get to finish as he was pushed of the side of the road and fell down. An enemy sneaked on them. Katsuki didn’t even notice.

               “What the hell?? We were already done. Don’t you see the fucking blue lights??”

               He turned around to see another Shiketsu student nearby.

               “I know. I just couldn't skip the chance to talk to you. You really do fight a lot like the boy I like. A few differences though. One of them is skill.”

               That irked Katsuki enough for him to move against her. Screw the test. He exploded up to prepare for a barrage of explosions on her position but when he looked down she was gone. He landed back on the road, confused. Then a whisper came from behind him.

               “See? This trick would never work on him. He always sees right through me. Not even sure if it’s skill or quirk.” He turned around prepared to attack her but she raised her hands in surrender. “Now why didn’t you save your friend when I pushed him? Do you not care about him?”

               Katsuki never lowered his hand.

               “He’s fine. His quirk allows him to fall from higher places than that without a scratch on him.”

               “I see… So if it were someone else? Would you go after them?”

               “What’s your fucking point?”

               She slowly walked to the edge and stretched one foot out. She looked him in the eyes then giggled.

               “ I see it in your eyes. You actually would!”

               Then she jumped. Katsuki exploded after her. He caught her immediately and landed near Eijiro.

               “What the hell is wrong with you?? Do that again and I’ll let you fall!!”

               “No you won’t.”

               The girl giggled and walked away. Eijiro hit new levels of confusion.

---

               “Where are those two? Think they got eliminated??”

               A group of five students was hiding in the underground floor of a building. They were waiting for the best chance to attack. That chance will never come. The door to their room was forcefully open and their two missing companions were tossed inside wrapped in tape and their weak points red. After a second of confusion the lights went out. And the doors were shut. Only their weak points were slightly visible. They all started to panic.

               “Your friends tried to hurt me. They kicked me and punch me and spat on me. I don’t even know who they are. What do you have against me?” Hitoshi’s voice echoed through the room.

               They all yelled nothing. Or that they didn’t know. Or some other excuse. Hitoshi fought through the head pain and activated his quirk on three of them. He then came down from the fake ceiling and whispered to his victims to wait by the door. He waited in the dark. The remaining two soon noticed their group was thinner and panic turned to slight fear.

               “Guys? Where did you go?”

               “I took them to have a little chat. You lied to me…”

               The fear increased.

               “N-No! I swear! I don’t kn-”

               Hitoshi activated his quirk once more leaving the student’s sentence interrupted, increasing the fear of the remaining student. Hitoshi silently walked to him and hit one of his week points from behind. The red light dimly illuminated Hitoshi’s face and the student fell back from the scare. Hitoshi calmly hit another of his weak points.

               “Trying to harm me was not a good idea.”

               “We’re sorry!”

               The student was frightened as he’d never been before. Hitoshi held on his ability to brainwash him and shushed him.

               “It’s alright.” He smiled and slowly raised a finger gun at his forehead. “It’s all over.” He activated his quirk.

               He hit the last weak point and walked to the door. He knocked three times and Sero and Uraraka came through. They all hit their weak points and passed the exam. Hitoshi then released his control as he left and heard screams for help.

               “What did you do to them?”

               “They called me a villain so I played the villain. Used some scare tatics on them. The last one was terrified.”

               “Is that really what a Hero should do?”

               “Is hitting a person on an exam over and over again something a Hero should do?” He had a point. “All I did was give them a scare. They’ll think twice next time they plan on doing what they did to me.”

               “You’re evil, Shinso.”

               Uraraka said it with no real malice. Hitoshi smiled at his friends.

               “That’s the idea.”

---

               “I wanna apologize on behalf of Shishikura. Utsushimi here told me he attacked you. I can guess what happened. He must’ve said some impolite things and imposed his values on you. We’d really like to establish a good relationship with U.A. We’re sorry.”

               Katsuki grabbed another snack. He barely looked at the Shiketsu students.

               “Don’t care.”

               Eijiro quickly stepped in and apologized on his behalf.

               “Sorry about that. It’s his way of saying that your friend’s actions were ok and won’t make us view Shiketsu in a bad light.”

               “I see… I apologize once more.”

               As he turned to leave, Eijiro immediately reprimanded Katsuki.

               “What’s going on with you lately? At least acknowledge them.”

               Katsuki completely ignored him and approached Yoarachi.

               “Hey, you! Why did you give up on U.A.?”

               Yoarachi turned with a cold gaze that contrasted his so far energetic and cheerful demeanor.

               “Because of Endeavor’s son. He was there. Hate them both.”

               “What do you have against Half-and-half?”

               “They both have uncaring attitudes and eyes filled with such hate… Kinda like yours. Who do you hate?”

               Yoarachi walked away leaving his question hanging in the air.

Chapter 26: Rescue

               Collapsed buildings. Some small fires. Cries for help. The usual task. Save everyone. Katsuki stood still for a few minutes taking in the sutuation. Evacuation area there, first aid areas there. Good, now he ran to the building. Eijiro followed after as usual.

               “Katsuki, shouldn’t you go for the first aid areas? You’re quite good at that.”

               “I go where I want!”

               They stopped halfway when they heard cries for help. The ground had collapsed and two adults asking for help with injured arms. Katsuki glanced at them. This is supposed to be accurate, right? No blood, no swelling, arms bending the right way.

               “Stop whining! You’re fucking fine! There’s a first aid station set up that way. Go help your own damn selves!”

               Kirishima complained because of course he did. Katsuki doesn’t have time for this. In a situation like this, there would be people who actually needed help. He continued running to the collapsed building, not giving time to Eijiro to help those two. When they finally arrived, other students were already there.

               “Hey! Can any of you two fly?”

               “Katsuki can. Why?”

               “There’s some people trapped on top of the building but the stairs have collapsed. None of us can reach them.”

               “Well… Katsuki flies through explosions. That’s not the best way to-“ He gets smacked in the head. “Hey! What the hell, man?”

               “Follow me.” Katsuki walked into the building. The stairs had collapsed but there was a way. “Do exactly as I do. Only touch what I touch.” He leaped from debree to debree and quickly reached the top. Nothing collapsed. Eijiro followed after.

               “Dude are you crazy!? What if you touched something you shouldn’t have and the rest of the building collapsed??”

               “I know what I can fucking step or grab you idiot! I spent years training on a half-collapsed floor remember? Now where’s the person in need of saving?” 

               Eijiro had no words. Katsuki can really do just about everything. They soon found the group of injured. One seemed to be grave. Katsuki immediately turned to Eijiro.

               “Remember what to step on right?” He nodded. “Go back down and ask for more supplies. I don’t have enough on me.”

               “You have first aid supplies in your belt?”

               “Fucking go!”

               Eijiro did as told and Katsuki rushed to the small group. One had only small bruises and cuts. Three others seemed to have something broken. One layed motionless on the ground and there was a lot of blood.

               “Hey shortie! You supposed to be a child?”

               The small actor momentarily broke character to answer.

               “No. And watch your language or you’re not gonna have enough points to pass!”

               His face then did a complete turn and he went back to being in pain.

               “Alright then, shortie. You going to help me take care of that guy until Eijiro comes.”

               “Is he going to be alright?” He asked in a voice that annoyed Katsuki to no end.

               “He’s gonna be fucking fine!” Katsuki turned to the injured with his typical grin. “I am here! You’re gonna be goddamn great!”

---

               “Gang Orca, sir. There’s an examiner asking for your opinion on his examinee.”

               The sidekick held a screen to Gang Oca’s face. It showed a video of Bakugou Katsuki leaping through a collapsed building and Kirishima Eijiro following after.

               “He wants to know if he did it on purpose or got lucky.”

               Gang Orca watched the video one more time, now paying full attention. He was impressed.

               “That kid climbed up perfectly on purpose. There were other, quicker and more obvious ways to go up. More dangerous too. He avoided them all. Tell the instructor to not take points.”

               The underling ran away to do as ordered while Gang Orca switched the video to live feed. Kirishima Eijiro had just returned with more supplies and was getting yelled at by Bakugou Katsuki on how to use them. They were doing a technically near-perfect job except for that attitude. He could’ve done a better job on the gravely injured civilian but he couldn’t blame a First Year for that. After a bit, someone that could fly arrived and moved the injured civillians.

               “Gang Orca, sir.” Another of his sidekicks approached him. “It’s time.”

               Good. Gang Orca was excited. He pressed a button and the wall in front of him exploded. Time to see what the future generation can really do!

               “Now then… How will you respond, heroes?”

               They responded surprisingly fast. In a few seconds, his sidekicks were being hit by earthquakes. Must be Shindo Yo. Good response timing but…

               “Weak.” Gang Orca closed the distance between him and the hero student in a second and hit him with his Sound Wave attack. “With a gap this big… You thought you could hold me off alone? You’re underestimating me.”

               He was about to move against the nearby first aid station when a gust of wind stopped him and blew his sidekicks away.

               “Villain intruders, eh? Ain’t that quite the hot development?!”

               He launched another gust of wind that did nothing on the number 10 Hero. Disapointed in seeing the students working alone, he decided to knock Yoarashi Inasa out. Though before he could, he heard explosion after explosion high in the sky. Bakugou Katsuki holding onto Kirishima Eijiro and spinning him around at high increasingly high speeds until he threw him agaisnt the fake villain.

               “Explode-A-Pult: Red Gauntlet!”

               The hardened Kirishima Eijiro came down like a missile. He could’ve dodge under normal circunstances but with these weights… He’ll have to block! And block he did. With all his strenght. The impact blew away anything that was nearby and cracked his arm guard but it was not enough to stop him. After absorving the impact, he grabbed Kirishima Eijiro, punched him in the stomach with enough strenght to incapacitate him and tossed him nearby. It was a superb move but if this is everything then they’ll have another surprise coming.

               “Air head! Clean out Eijiro and Fake smile over there!”

               “Who are you to give me orders?? Think you have the right to-“

               He’s arguing with Bakugou Katsuki at this moment? His attack proved to be innefective and Bakugou Katsuki seems to have a plan. Why is he starting a fight here? That's gonna lose him points.

               “Shut the fuck up! He’s a marine mammal and I have fire! Can’t use it as long as there are people in the way! They need saving. Save them!”

               Orange sparks appeared around Bakugou Katsuki and he started exploding himself in circular motion just like he did in the Sports Festival. The only difference was the size and heat coming from him. Gang Orca was able to feel the strenght of the attack even at this distance and prepared himself. Meanwhile, Bakugou Katsuki’s words brought Yoarashi Inasa back to reason because he not only used his quirk to take anyone nearby to safety but also used it to bring in even more air and oxygen to the fire tornado. Gang Orca emptied all his water bottles on himself and prepared for impact.

               “Howitzer Impact: One For All!!”

               The resulting explosion blasted everything nearby away. Yoarashi Inasa used his quirk to keep any debris from the evacuation effort. Gang Orca’s sidekicks were not so lucky. Some were tossed around while the rest was unable to take a single step towards the first aid staion nor their boss.

               After a bit, everything quieted down in anticipation. Did the hero students really managed to take out the number 10 Pro Hero? A deep laugh interrupted by fits of cough in the midst of the flames answered their question. Gang Orca emerged with the unconscious blonde under his arm. He wasn’t faring too much better either. Both his arms were dry and had some burns while his left seemed broken. He was stumbling with each step he took. But he still laughed nonetheless.

               “Those attacks were amazing! You should’ve worked together like that from the start!”

               Everyone was dismayed. Even those combination attacks weren’t enough to stop him… They were doomed. And then the P.A. system saved them.

               “Sorry to interrupt. I was quite stunned from the display everyone saw. Not even sleepy anymore. The exam ended. In fact, it ended two minutes ago but as I said… quite stunned. We will tally the scores and present you with the results here. Any injured, head to the medical office. The rest of you, please change back into normal clothes and await further instructions. Thank you.”

              Every student let go a sigh of relief.

---

               Katsuki was leaving the medical office with Eijiro when a couple of guys from the H.U.C. stopped them.

               “I shouldn’t be telling you this but… Your score was 51, blondie. Redhair had 88. You need 50 to pass.”

               “If you shouldn’t say it then why fucking bother?”

               “That’s exactly why you delinquent! Show some manners! Your attitude cost you almost 40 points! You nearly failed because of it!”

               They walked away after their complaints. After a few seconds Eijiro bursted in laughter.

               “What are laughing at!?”

               “Your language is so bad that you nearly failed!”

               “I passed. That’s all that fucking matters.”

               Another person interrupted them on their way to the main hall. Katsuki was very getting angry at all this annoyances. This annoyance in particular bowed his head in apologies with might all the way against the floor.

               “I’m sorry! I nearly got in your, admitedly better, way of dealing with the villain. My misjudment after looking your eyes caused some bottled anger to resurface. Forgive me!”

               “Don’t care.”

               Eijiro once again stepped in.

               “Goddamn it Katsuki. Sorry… What he means by that is-”

               “He didn’t judge me for this, right?”

               “Y-yes. Glad you understand.”

               “Glad you translate! His attitude and those eyes… They give the wrong idea.”

               “I know. It’s been worse lately.”

               “Who does he hate to make him like this?”

               “He doesn’t hate anybody, I think. It’s just how he is…”

---

               Shouto was tired. He’s thrown ice, fire and both at Deku but nothing hits. How does he keep dodging it all? Deku then appeared out of nowhere, katana in hand, ready to slash him with speed and eficiency. Shouto was going to lose again. The sheathed blade never hit him as a phone started ringing. Deku’s phone.

               “Hello! How did it go?”

               “Well, of course. I never get caught.”

               “So… Tell me. People of interest. Their skills. Their quirks!” Deku couldn’t contain the excitement in his voice.

               “Alright alright. But first tell me something. Where did you learn to fight?”

               “Stain-Sensei thaught me. Why?”

               “Hmmm… nevermind then. I thought Bakugou Katsuki fought really similarly to you but it must’ve been in my head. Speaking of him, he’s craaaazy strong. He nearly defeated one of the top 10. Well… him and two others joining forces on their attacks but still.”

               “What!? That’s amazing!! Which of the top 10? Who were the other two?? What were their quirks!? Wh-“

               “Eheheh I’ll tell you everything at dinner.”

               “At dinner!? That’s in a couple of hours.”

               “Yes. And I’ll be late so tell the others to eat ahead.”

               Deku sighed. He really wanted to know everything right now but he knows he should hear it in person.

               “Fine. I’ll be waiting for you. See you at dinner.”

               He hung up and headed torwards Tomura.

               “Tomura! Himiko is done. She said-“

               “We’re going to ally with the Shie Hassaikai. I’ve already made contact. You’re to take Toga and Twice and help them out. Don’t take orders. They are beneath us.”

               Deku was about to complain. To yell. To walk away. But, in the end, it is the right move. The best choice. More importantly, it’s Tomura’s orders.

               “I know. I understand. I’ll do you proud.”

               “Good. While there, you speak with my authority. Your words are my words. Your actions, my actions. I’ll leave it to you, Izuku.”

               Meanwhile in an alley far away, Himiko’s heart burst with excitement.

---

               “What happened to Midoriya?” This is a question that Katsuki didn’t expect. After some silence, she elaborated. “I thought that the teachers went to personally welcome him into U.A. given his performance. His score didn’t appear on the board because he was in already. But he wasn’t in either Hero classes. When you mentioned he was quirkless, I thought he was put in General Education due to some bias. No one I asked heard of him. He didn’t show up on the Sports Festival. Shinso never heard of him either. So I thought for sure he went to some other school. There has to be a school out there that saw his obvious skills. Today I asked around and no one ever heard of him. Katsuki… what happened to him?”

               Katsuki’s eyes were filled with hate. It wasn’t directed at Ochako but they were the only ones in the room.

               “Why do you want to know?”

               “I wanted to see him again. You speak so highly of him. And I never got the chance to properly thank him for helping me during the exam.” She was smiling but the tension in the room didn’t let it be genuine.

               “Why didn’t you ask before?”

               “I… I don’t know.” Something about the way Katsuki spoke about him made her avoid asking him directly.

               “After U.A. refused him, he went missing.”

               Katsuki turned around and continued on his way to his room but Ochako stopped him by grabbing his shoulder.

               “What? Why?”

               “Being a Hero was his dream since he knew how to talk. U.A. didn’t let him. I haven’t heard from him since.”

               “Did he try for other schools!?”

               “No.”

               “So he gave up? It’s just one small setback… He could’ve-”

               “He could’ve what!?” Katsuki angrily took a step torwards Ochako, making her step back. “Get rejected by other dumbass places?” He took another step. She stepped back again. “Just one setback you say!? Before that he spent months training for NOTHING!” Another step each. “Before that, he met his greatest Hero and he told him his dream is impossible!” She was now back against a wall. “Before that he had the people he called friend tell him it’s impossible for 10! Fucking! Years!” He hit the wall next to Ochako. A tear fell from his hateful eyes. “He was beaten and bullied. Every day. Even his fucking teachers joined in.” He took a deep breath and turned away. “He didn’t just give up. He didn’t have a choice. We didn’t give him a choice…”

               He walked away into his room. Ochako was left silently crying. She wasn’t sure exactly why but she felt like she needed to. It didn’t last long because Kirishima showed up soon after.

               “If I knew you wanted to talk about that I would’ve stopped you. Also… sorry for listening in.”

               She forced herself to stop crying.

               “You knew all of this?”

               “Not quite… But I knew enough to know that you shouldn’t have asked that. The way he mentions Midoriya Izuku… It looks to me like nostalgia. Also, between training, studying or just hanging out, I spend a lot of time with him. He never once met up with his friend. That and I once found a missing person flyer in his house. Decided to let him tell me whenever he felt ready.”

               “I see… Should I apologize?”

               “No need. He’s not mad at you. He’s mad at himself, I think. Just let it go and pretend it didn’t happen.”

               “You’re surprisingly thoughtful, Kirishima. Thanks.” She fully wiped her tears and channeled her inner Mina. “So… you went to Katsuki’s house?”

               “Yeah. We stopped there a few times for a snack before training. Why?”

               “For a snack… You two are really close.”

               She then started going to her own room. After a few seconds it finally hit Kirishima what she meant. He turned red and ran after her.

               “S-shut up! It’s not like that!”

Chapter 27: The Alliance Rises

               Deku was in a business suit with a green tie sitting across Overhaul with Himiko and Jin behind him. He didn’t like the suit but it was the only thing Giran had for him after his equipment was left at the bar and his mask was broken. He swore it was quirk made to be flexible and tear resistant. It was also suitable for both high and low temperatures. He still wouldn’t have taken it but Himiko got all over him and said it looked really good. He got red, muttered a few words and next thing he knew, the suit was his. At least it was apropriate for meetings such as this.

               “I didn’t have a choice. I was ordered to be here. I’m Toga.”

               “Long time no see, birdman. I will never forgive you. I look forward to working with you.”

               “I’m Deku.”

               Out of the three members of the League, Deku was the only one with a smile. Not his genuine and innocent smile. Just a smile.

               “I want to start by apologizing for taking Magne’s arm. Didn’t mean to take his arm like that.”

               “You mean her.”

               “Please don’t make that mistake again.”

               “We might kill you without meaning to if you do.”

               Each person filled the room with more poisonous words than the last.

               “I understand that you have a grudge but now we’re working together. I want you to assist us in carrying out the plan.” Twice was about to explode but Deku held him off. “All you need to do is follow my instructions. In order for me to give you proper instructions you need to tell me your quirks.”

               “I’ll tell you when it becomes necessary becau-“

               “No need for that Himiko.” Deku interrupted. “Before we answer that I have two quick requests. May I?”

               “Go ahead.”

               Deku took a piece of paper from his inner pocket and tossed it to Overhaul.

               “Have him ask these questions.”

               Overhaul took the paper and read it. He then handed it to Nemoto Shin. He read it and, after a nod from Overhaul, he started.

               “Who knows the most about your quirk?”

               “Deku.” Both Himiko and Jin answered at the same time to their confusions.

               “Who are you taking orders from?”

               “Deku.” They both repeated and got even more confused.

               “Did Tomura ever speak of betrayal?”

               “No.” They finally grasped what happened.

               “For my second request, I’d like them both to leave. I’ll answer the questions you have to assure our cooperation but I’d prefer to keep my quirk a secret from them. We’re playing a game to see who figures it out. Don’t want them to win like this.”

               “I see. That’s within reason.”

               “Alright guys. You’re free to go. I’ll join you two soon. Don’t leave the building though.”

               The duo left with no complaints.

               “So… what’s your quirk? I got info on the other two but you’re a mystery.”

               “I think you should ask your subordinate there to ask me.”

               “There’s no need. You said you’d cooperate, didn’t you?”

               Deku sighed.

               “I’m quirkless.”

               The entire room laughed. Quirkless? Of all the lies he could’ve said…

               “Very funny. Shin.”

               “What is your quirk?”

               “I don’t have one.” Deku’s smile has been unchanging throughout the whole meeting but the dumb look on their faces made it a bit more genuine. “I’m quirkless.”

               “But… You killed All Might! Was it you at U.S.J.?”

               “Yes.”

               “Did you fight that teacher one on one!?”

               “Yes.”

               “That’s impossible…”

               Only the man in charge kept calm throughout all this. Calm but impressed. Very very impressed. And happy. Here’s someone that isn’t tainted by the disease people call quirks. What an excelent pawn for him to use. It even made him laugh.

               “I’ll have instructions for you very soon. Once I trust you a bit more. For now… you’re free to go.”

               “Thank you.” Deku got up and started to leave. “Oh! One more thing. Please tell your subordinated to not share the information you got here today.” He gave them a murderous look. “Wouldn’t want to have an accident, would we?”

               “Of course not.” He turned to his subordinates. “Forget what you heard here today. Any word of it gets out and I’ll kill you myself.”

               “Thank you.”

---

               “He’s through that door. Before you enter there’s one thing you need to know…”

               “What?”

               “A side he doesn’t show the media… You need to make him laugh. It’s been especially difficult lately. Ever since U.S.J….”

               Making him laugh? Katsuki can’t make people laugh. Except Eijiro and Racoon Eyes who are always laughing at him.

               “To be honest, the chances aren’t that good but since both me and someone Sir respects asked him to take you, I think you’ll be fine.”

               Katsuki grinned at him.

               “After I get accepted, take me to the gym. I want a revenge match. This time I’ll kill you!”

               Despite the smile and confident words, Katsuki was nervous. He doesn’t usually get nervous. He fought through it and opened the door. What was inside the room filled him with nostalgia. Not the grown man forcing the woman inside a tickle machine but all the All Might merchandise.

               Feels just like Izuku’s room. He momentarily forgot about the other people in the room and he wondered around inspecting the collection. Magazines, posters, life size figures of All Might. Lastly, the 10^th anniversary tapestry that Izuku once showed him an image of. He was upset how he couldn’t find it for sale anywhere.

               Katsuki had a smile and a relaxed look he hadn’t shown in over a year. Izuku would go crazy in here.

               “See anything you like?” A tall man put a hand on his shoulder and lowered his head to Katsuki’s level, looking him in the eyes.

               “This. A friend of mine would go crazy if he could get his hands on this. He never found it for sale.”

               “I see.” He walked across the desk and sat down. “So… You want to do a work study here?”

               Katsuki’s face contorsed back into his usual stiffness and his smile died as the conversation turned to business.

               “Yes.”

               “Why?”

               “To become stronger.”

               “You have a contract from the school in order to be able to work here?”

               Katsuki grabbed the paper sheet and put it on the table.

               “Once my stamp is on this document, your work study will start. A work study is different than those internships…” Katsuki remembered his wasted time with Best Jeanist and shuddered. They better be very different. “ You must work here for at least a month. You’ll be paid. You’ll skip a lot of classes. You might fall behind your classmates.”

               “I won’t. I’m doing this to quicken my face. If I only work as much as everyone else, I won’t reach the top.”

               Sir Nighteye moved to stamp but missed the paper and hit his desk. His eyes never left Katsuki’s.

               “I understand the merits of working with me but…” He started to stamp the desk repeatedly. “what merit is the in me employing you? With two sidekicks and one work study student this ageny runs smoothly, so why should I add you?” Nighteye got up and looked to the remaining two in the room. “Mirio, Bubble Girl, leave.”

               They gulped at the same time. This tone meant Sir Nighteye wasn’t in a good mood.

               “Yes, Sir!”

               They rushed out the door, giving Katsuki looks of pity. Katsuki hated that.

               “You weren’t at the funeral… You were the one he chose but you didn’t go to his funeral. Why?” Katsuki was silent. Why didn’t he go? He was silent for too long. Sir Nighteye sighed. “You have the power to be a Symbol but that’s it. You’re a delinquent. I really don’t see what he saw in you… He really should’ve given One For All to Mirio like I sugested.” Senpai was a potential successor? “Which brings me to why I accepted you coming here. Gran Torino said you didn’t want it. Give it to him. He’s more worthy.”

               “No.”

               “Why not? You don’t even want it! Mirio is-“

               “Senpai is awesome. He’d be amazing with it. But he’s amazing without it too. I have a friend… He’s strong, smart and good hearted. Can’t walk away from someone in need of help and always helps with a smile. He saved my life. He’s the perfect Hero. He’s also quirkless. And because of it, he’s been torn apart by this society. His dream of being a Hero was systematically torn down by everyone around him. Even his closest friends torn him down. They didn’t even let him into the Hero Course. They didn’t even give him a goddamn chance. I will. I’ll give him a chance.”

               “And why haven’t you given it to him yet?”

               Katsuki’s mind flashed to Kamino.

               “He… He’s missing. Ever since the entrance exam, he’s been missing.” If only Katsuki could go back to that day. If only he could go back 10 years… “I need to be stronger. So I can find him. So that, when I find him, I’ll be able to bing him home.”

               “Is he that good?”

               “He’s better. Don’t think Senpai would be able to beat him.”

               Sir Nighteye gave a small, blink-and-you’ll-miss-it, chuckle. The audacity Sir just saw.

               “I doubt that.” He threw his stamp at Katsuki. “I know your skills. You won’t be completely useless. You’ll see first hand that my choice is better than yours.”

               Katsuki stamped his contract. He excused himself and headed to Senpai. He’ll test him every day until Katsuki is able to beat him.

---

               Sakaki used his quirk on Deku and Overhaul shot him. The effects immediately disapeared. Deku rushed to him in excitement and started analysing.

               “This is amazing!! How long does it last?”

               “This is a lower end product so it only last a few minutes. Our most common product last a few hours and up to a day. We just recently finished the permanent version but we lack the facilities and resources to mass produce it in an efficient way.”

               “And I assume you have an antidote?”

               “Of course.”

               “How does it work? Does it destroy the genetic components of the Plus Alpha Elements? No, it’s temporary. Maybe the complete version does. Perhaps it only damages them. But how? What chemical could alter someone’s genes like that so fast? The Doc can do it but even he needs extremely high tech facilities and he can’t do it on every quirk yet. And he uses a mix of chemicals and surgery. You mentoned you lack the facilities to do this so how…?”

               “I’ll tell you in due time, Deku. But I’m glad you like my plan. Come into my office. Now that you’ve seen the drug, I’d like to discuss some of my plans with you.”

               They both walked through the door into Overhaul’s office leaving the Eight Bullets, Jin and Himiko alone.

               “They’ve been getting really friendly, haven’t they? He spends more time with him than me.” Himiko pouted.

               “He’s gaining his trust to more easily kill him later. They’re in love!!”

               After a couple hours Deku and Overhaul emerged from the office. They were laughing. Laughing! Are they budies now?

               “Deku, didn’t know you were such an expert on quirks and genetics.”

               “An expert? I’m flattered but I’m nowhere near close to the Doc’s expertise. He’s a genius. He taught me everything I know about this.”

               “I’d like to meet him someday. Maybe have him collaborate.”

               “You and me both. He’s been laying low. No contact.”

               “Hmm. A shame. Well, I’m sure his pupil is more than enough for my plan.”

               Himiko ran to Deku and interrupted their nausiating cheerful talk.

               “Deku!” She grabbed onto his arm. His face turned red. “Let’s go spar! We haven’t done so in ages.”

               “S-s-s-sorry, Himiko.” He took a deep breath and calmed down. “I’ve gotta go to the lab. The basis of the drug, they know it’s effect but he’s not sure exactly how it achieves it. I’m going to run a few tests to try to figure it out. See ya.”

               Himiko pouted harder than before.

               “See ya.”

---

               Katsuki took to the air. He has a little more time to dodge in the air. He just needs to guess where Senpai is coming from. With Katsuki launching explosions to keep himself afloat, he shouldn’t come from below. Front, back, left or right. Those are the options. He came from above.

               “Blinder Touch Eyeball Crush!”

               He somehow apeared from the ceiling and tried to poke his eyes. Katsuki blocked but it didn’t do anything to stop Togata and his quirk. He closed his eyes by reflex and got punched in the guts.

               “Goddamn it!!”

               Senpai laughed.

               “That’s my 10^th victory. 3^rd time you fall to this move.” He extended his hand to help Katsuki get up. “Your strategy to fly to reduce the number of ways for me to reach you and allow your naturally good reflexes to work their magic was decent but it’s got two big flaws! First is that you underestimate me! I have trained very hard. Getting through those explosions and hit you would be doable to me.” Really? Just how much did he train? “Second is relying on reflexes to begin with. You’re fast but your reflexes aren’t enough for someone like me. You need to predict! What your oponent will do and move before they do.”

               Getting taught through combat with someone so cheerful and nice. Getting beaten by someone with such a genuine smile. This brings back some memories to Katsuki. He couldn’t help but laugh.

               “What’s so funny?”

               “Nothing. Just remembering someone. A friend of mine. That skilled bastard would point out my flaws after beating my ass with a smile on his face just like you, senpai. You two would get along.”

               “Introduce us someday!”

               “Bakugou, Mirio! The meeting is in 10 minutes. Get ready.”

               Sir interrupted their talk. Good. When the conversation gets to Izuku, Katsuki’s mood sours. It gets to all his failures. How, because of him, his friend is in a bad place and All Might is dead. He shook off those thoughts and headed to the meeting.

               “Katsuki? You’re here too!” Eijiro extended his fist to his friend. Katuki’s fist met his. “Do you know what this is about?”

               “I’m not sure. Sir has been the only one doing patrols. I’ve only been training so far.”

               “He’s been more reclusive on his patrols ever since All Might…” Senpai joined the conversation. “He idolized him. We all did, but it hit him harder than most.”

               The conversation turned dark so they stopped there and headed for their seats.

               “Well then. Let’s begin.”

               Bubble Girl started the meeting. She explained the Shie Hassaikai, the group Sir had started investigating and why he did so. She then passed the meeting to Centipeder who mentioned that the Shie Hassaikai had started meeting with people outside their group and even reached out to the League four of days ago. Just before the Provisional License Exam.

               Since the League is involved, old man Torino is here too. That still doesn’t explain Eraser and the rest.

               “We suspect that their main source of income is unauthourized drugs. So I requested help from Heroes who are more acquainted in that area.”

               Fat Gum got up and quickly introduced himself.

               “I crushed a ton of those guys back in the day. And just the other day, at Red Riot’s debut, the villain shot Tamaki with a drug I’d never seen… A drug that destroys quirks.”

               Destroys quirks? Is that possible? Everyone was shocked.

               “What? Tamaki, are you okay??”

               “Yeah, I recovered after I slept.”

               “I feel better knowing that it’s not permanent.”

               “No. We’ll hear from Eraser Head on the matter.”

               He proceeds to explain the differences between the drug and the quirk. And that explains his presence in the meeting. Then Fat Gum explains how, thanks to Eijiro, they managed to recover a sample of the drug.

               “After analyzing the contacts we discovered something that made me sick. It had human blood and cells inside!”

               The room once again went into shock. Human blood inside? Then the drug must’ve come from a quirk. But to have human blood… The implications were truly sickening. Implications that only got worse as Sir continued to explain why he suspected so strongly the Shie Hassaikai.

               “This is the young leader, Overhaul. His quirk lets him disassemble and restore things. I suspect he uses it in the manufacturing of the drug. I’ve used my quirk on nine different members of the Shie Hassaikai and have discovered two concerning things… The blood is likely to have come from a girl that is kept in one of their facilities. White hair, red eyes and a distinctive horn on her forehead. Seemed to be around 7 years old.”

               Everyone in the room got outraged. A little girl? How can they treat little girl like this? They’re monsters of the worst kind. It took Eraser to bring everyone back to the conversation.

               “What’s the other thing?”

               “Each one of the Shie Hassaikai people that I’ve used my quirk on will die soon. I couldn’t get a clear view of who killed them and I can’t tell you the exact date but... Their death is guranteed. Due to how my quirk works, I suspect their death to be between two weeks to two months from now.”

---

               Deku was at Overhaul’s office jittering from excitement. The assistant, Kurono, was the first to run out of patience.

               “Deku, you requested this meeting. What do yo-“

               “It’s time manipulation!!!” Deku nearly jumped from his seat. “The drug has an unknown component that causes the genes to regress in time, eliminating all Plus Alpha Elements! Or some of them in case of the temporary drug! Due to the presence of human blood in the drug, I think that component comes from a person. Must be from your assistant. He’s the only one with a time related quirk in your organization. My intel must’ve been wrong about the specifics of his quirk though. I thought it only caused time to slow down.”

               Overhaul laughed loudly for a solid minute. He was beyond impressed. This teenager just figured out in a few weeks what took him a few years. He’s a most excelent pawn.

               “That is nearly correct. It is indeed time manipulation but Kurono isn’t the source.”

               “What? Then who i-“

               “I’ll tell you. No… I’ll have Kurono show you.”

               “Overhaul! We shouldn’t! They’re outsiders. Even you said to not fully trust them yet.”

               Overhaul looked furiously at his assistant.

               “Shut up Kurono. Did you just hear what he said? He figured out what that element does in a few weeks. Remember how long it took us to realize she was rewinding time? I’m clearly underutilizing this pawn. Take him to her room immediately.”

               “Yes, sir!” He walked past Deku. “Follow me.”

               He guided Deku to the forbidden room. The only room they were no allowed to go into. Not even most members of the Shie Hassaikai were allowed. This is where the secret member of the Shie Hassaikai stays?

               Kurono unlocked the door and motioned Deku to enter. It was a dark room full of unopened toys. At the end of the room there was a big bed and in the center of the bed there was a little girl. Deku couldn’t believe it. A little girl. A girl no older than eight years looked at him with pained and terrified eyes. Eyes which she closed soon after. She gritted her teeth and closed her fist. Her arms and legs were full of bandages.

               Deku took a deep breath and put on the biggest smile he had. He took small, slow steps torwards her.

               “Hello there. I’m Deku! Can you tell me your name?”

               Kurono made the mistake of answering for her.

               “Her name is-“

               Deku turned to him and looked him in the eyes with previously unseen levels of murderous intent directed at him. Kurono couldn’t finish his sentence. His knees were shaking. His mind was filled with visions of his own death.

               “I did not ask you.”

               He took a moment to calm down and once again put the brightest smile he had. He resumed his slow walk to the girl.

               “You seem very scared but I want you to know that I don’t want to hurt you.” He sat near her in the bed. She opened her eyes.

               He had kind eyes and a kind smile. She didn’t know someone’s face could be like that.

               “E-Eri. My name is Eri.”

               “Pleasure to meet you, Eri-chan. Can I ask you a few questions?” Eri nodded. His voice made her feel at ease. “Thank you. Tell me, do you like it here?” She shook her head. She hates it. She hates it so much. “I’m going to leave this place soon. Want me to take you with me?” She was about to nod but then she remembered what that man did to the people that helped her. She shook her head.

               “No! Nonononono. Don’t go anywhere. I won’t go anywhere.”

               Each word instilled with fear not only for herself, but for Deku too. Deku hugged her.

               “It’s okay.” He has kind arms. She didn’t know they could be so kind. “Don’t worry. I’m very strong, you know?”

               She slowly pulled apart from the hug. She didn’t want to part from his kind eyes but she needed to see his eyes for his answer.

               “Stronger than him?”

               “Much much stronger.”

               He was so sure of it it made her tear up. She stopped crying a while ago. She knew it didn’t matter. Now it does.

               “Please, Deku-san… Save me.”

               His smile brightened even more. He answered in such a kind voice.

               “Of course. Everything is going to be alright now. I am here.”

Chapter 28: The Alliance Falls

               Himiko has been playing cards with Jin for hours. She’s really bored and tired of these Yakuza. And Deku has been all over that drug of theirs. He barely even has time to fight with her anymore. She’s going crazy. As if hearing her mental cries for help, her phone rang. It was Deku!

               “Hello!! I’d be much happier you talked in person. Where did you go?”

               “Toga…” Toga? Not Himiko? “Grab my katana from my room and bring Twice to the forbidden room. Be discreet.”

               He hung up before Himiko could respond. His voice was cold and he said Twice instead of Jin. Something’s wrong.

               “Jin… Let’s go.”

               “Sure thing. Never!”

               They stopped by his room and grabbed his katana as instructed. They then sneaked around to the room. It wasn’t easy but it also wasn’t difficult. These Yakuza have grown too accostumed to their presence. They entered the room and saw Deku standing near the corpse of Overhaul’s assistant. His eyes were dark. The light that he has wasn’t there right now. Himiko new what this was. It’s his technique. The one he uses to fight with almost inhuman efficiency. The one he uses to kill.

               “Toga. With me. We’re going to exterminate the Shie Hassaikai. Twice, you stay here.” The light momentarily returned to his eyes. “Protect her.” He pointed to a girl standing on the bed. Was she here from the beginning? She was in a terrible state. “Please… Don’t let her get hurt anymore.”

               “Yes. You can count on me.” Even Jin didn’t contradict himself this time.

               “Let’s go, Toga.”

              "Shouldn't we call everyone?"

              "No. That would be war. War has casualties. We assassinate them."

---

               Rappa was sitting across his forced ally. He didn’t like Tengai that much but he made good conversation.

               “I wanna fight him to the death!”

               “So you’ve been saying for the past fifteen minutes. Why do you want to fight him so badly? He shouldn’t be a match to you since he’s… you know.”

               “That doesn’t matter. Did you see his fight against the teacher? He’s got skills. And have you seen his eyes? If you had more experience in fighting to the death you’d know… He’s very strong!”

               “If he’s really that strong then you’re stupid for wanting to fight him.”

               “Maybe but life’s no fun without a little stupid.”

               “Mind if I join you guys?”

               Toga pulled a chair and sat near Tengai.

               “Good to see you finally dropping that attitude and willing to talk. We’re all allies here. We should get along.”

               She was smiling. It was their first time seeing her smile while in here.

               “That’s not why I came here.”

               “Then why are we enjoying your company right now?”

               She leaned closer to Tengai.

               “That’s because of your barrier. With me this close you won’t be able to do anything.”

               In an instant, the room was filled with intense bloodlust. Toga pulled a knife and slashed Tengai’s throat. Rappa got excited. This meant a fight to the death! He got up and rushed at Toga who just stood there, unmoving, smiling. Rappa never got to her. Deku dropped from the ventilation in the ceiling and pierced his head with his katana without him even realizing who did it.

               After dealing with the big guy and golden haired one in their rooms, killing those three in the lounge and now these two, Deku had blood all over him. He looked so cute. Toga was breathing heavily and had an intense smile. He’d look even cuter with was some of his own blood. She twirled torward him to get closer to his cuteness and gave him a look that pleaded praise. Instead she was greeted by a cold, unfeeling voice.

               “That’s all of them.” Ah… Right. This isn’t her Deku right now. “Nemoto Shin is the only one left. At this time of the day, he’s with Chisaki Kai.” Her smile disappeared and her breathing returned to normal. “Take this.” He tossed her a vial of blood. “Use it to kill Irinaia. Take care of small thugs after.”

               Irinaia must be shorty with big ego. He’ll be easy. She was more worried about Deku. This meant he’s going to deal with those two by himself. She didn’t understand why she felt such worry. Although bird head was crazy strong, she never saw Deku lose no matter who the opponent is. She had absolute certainty Deku was going to win. She was still worried for him.

               Deku started walking torwards the yakuza boss’ office without saying a word.

               “Deku, wait!”

               He turned half way to Himiko.

               “His office is near-“

               “No, I know where it is. I just wanted to say…” He turned back and started walking torward his goal. “good luck.”

---

               He was discussing who to rob next with Shin when someone knocked at his office.

               “Enter.”

               It was Deku all bloodied up. Overhaul thought for sure he’d be analizing Eri’s quirk all day long. Something’s wrong.

               “Deku. Did you spill the blood samples all over yourself? What happened?“

               “You know… I hate killing. Only time I killed, I got sick for a while. It only stopped when I realized that he truly was a bad person.”

               Where’s he going with this? Did one of them slipped up on his quirk? No… he’s quirkless. He wouldn’t be able to kill them.

               “Despite that, I’m told I’m quite good at it. Sensei taught me a technique that makes me lethal. I go into a state of mind where I fight in the most efficient way possible. No extra thoughts. The only thing in my mind during the battle is my opponent’s death. I can’t seem to enter that state right now. Your death would be too quick!”

               Deku unsheathed his sword. Overhaul started to panic.

               “Shin! Call everyone!”

               “They’re not coming.”

               “Why is that?”

               “They’re dead. You’re next.”

               That’s impossible. A quirkless kid would never be able to kill all of his subordinates. No matter how much he thought about it, it was completely impossible.

               Overhaul took his glove and tried to hit the floor. Deku was too fast. In one jump he kicked Shin and swung his katana at him. Overhaul had time to touch the floor and make his office’s floor and walls crumble but his hand was cut off before they reformed. Shin was sent rolling against the back wall and kocked out immediately. Deku’s calm voice sent chill’s down his spine.

               “Doubt I’ll get sick over you.”

---

               Himiko was having fun on her way to shorty’s office. She was taking her vengeance for Big Sis on all the weaklings she found. Even with the killing of all these minor annoyances slowing her down, it didn’t take her long to reach her destination. She started stripping. Good thing there was no one around to see it anymore. She hid her clothes nearby and swallowed the blood Deku gave her and used her quirk. This height, the mask and the white raincloak. This was the assistant’s blood. She was already good at assassination but with this, taking Shorty’s life will be piece of cake. She knocked at the door and walked in.

               “Mimic, it’s me.”

               “What do you want, Kurono?”

               “Overhaul asked for today’s report.”

               “Already? Did something happen?”

               “No. He just wants to finish up for today so he can spend the rest of the day in the lab with Deku.”

               “The boss is spending too much time with that kid. I swear, one day he’ll replace us.”

               “Ahaha stop joking. Like Overhaul would actually favor him over us.”

               “That’s true. Specially considering he’s quirkless.”

               He’s what? No way. That’s incredible but… is it true? The odds are big on Deku having deceived them. Thoughts for later. For now, Himiko needed to maintain character.

               “Now let me help you finish that report.”

               Himiko walked across the desk. She was close to finishing up her task. Then Deku would praise her for sure. Maybe even pat her head. Just the thought of it excited her. A small hand poked his arm.

               “Kurono? You seem distracted.”

               “Yeah sorry about that. Just remembering the info he gave me on your quirk.”

               “What info? That who gave you?”

               “Deku.” Bloodlust filled the room as Himiko stabbed Mimic’s eye. He yelled in pain. “Yeah. That was it. You can hide away inside objects but if you want to see, you need to show your eyes.”

               “You bastard! You’re not Kurono. Who are you!?”

               His arms came out of the small black suit as he yelled. They’re big. Big targets, that is. She cut his tendon just like Deku thaught her when they sparred. His arm became useless and he screamed even more.

               “Come on, Shorty. Don’t even recognize your old colleague?”

               He ran at her like a dumbass. Short guys always have big egos and guys with big egos are the easiest to provoke. She moved with trained agility and hit his other eye. The pain was finally enough to force him out of his suit. With both of his eyes gone, she started to dissolve her disguise. Her voice returned to normal.

               “I don’t know what you guys did but Deku is really pissed. Not even taking Big Sis’ arm made him like that.”

               “You!? You bitch! The League will pay for this. The Shie Hassaikai will have all your heads!”

               “The Shie Hassaikai is dead. Go join them.”

               She stabbed his neck and blood got all over her. Shorty stopped moving soon after. Job done.

               “Gross. You’re not cute. Don’t want your blood all over me.” She looked for something to clean herself with and then went to get her clothes. “I should go tell Deku the task he gave me is done.” Maybe then he’ll pat Himiko’s head.

---

               Overhaul stepped back and used his quirk on himself to get his hand back. He took a deep breath and analyzed the situation. He became like this because of Eri so she’s alive. As much as he hated to admit it, everyone else is likely dead. That’s okay. He can restart. As long as he has Eri, he can restart.

               “Are you really going to ruin our alliance over a little girl? Without that girl, the weapon you’re so fascinated about will cease to exist, you know? Besides… do you really think you have what it takes to beat me?” Overhaul started to calm down. His opponent was strong. Very strong. But at the end of the day, he’s a quirkless teenager who has no choice but to fight at close quarters. One touch from him and he wins. If he gains some distance, he’ll gain control of the environment and he wins. Close quarters or at range, it doesn’t matter. He has the advantage. Deku is powerless.

               Deku made his move. He swung his katana while Chisaki tried to touch Deku. They both narrowly dodged. Chisaki’s reflexes were remarkable, but his attacks were easy enough to predict. He relied too much on his quirk to finish the job. Ironic, coming from the man that sees quirks as a disease. All his attacks came from his hands. Right hand to his torso. Left hand tried to grab him. Right hand followed up. At this rate, Deku will win soon

               Overhaul was starting to panic again. How does he keep dodging? He’s not even grazing him. His breathing is consistent. His eyes have no trouble following his movements. No… Deku’s looking an instant before he moves. He’s predicting each of his movements before they happen. Is this possible? Did he lie about not having a quirk? That’s it… He must’ve found a way to cheat Shin’s quirk. It’s the only explanation. Considering the Boogie Man was their backer, anything is possible. Then close quarters is suicide. Overhaul needs some distance. So, he kicked.

               Deku was hit in the stomach and thrown quite far back. He didn’t expect a kick from Overhaul, but his reflexes are well honed too. His arm moved almost on its own and cut his leg off. Fighting someone else, this would’ve been a final blow. Fighting Chisaki, this was bad news.

               Overhaul laughed through the pain and used his quirk to heal his leg.

               “This is it, Deku! I admit, somehow getting through Shin’s quirk and hiding a premonition quirk was beyond my expectations. Paired with your skill at close quarters, it made you very dangerous. But now…” He touched the ground. It quickly reformed into spikes aimed at Deku. “it’s over.”

               A great number of spikes were set between Overhaul and Deku. No one could’ve survived that. Or so he thought.

               A joyless laughter was heard from the other side of the spikes. Overhaul’s entire being was hit with a deep sense of dread. He immediately touched the ground, undoing the spikes. Deku was alive.

               “A quirk? Funny.”

               Is it more than a quirk? How many, then?

               Deku started walking towards his direction, his eyes filled with indescribable bloodlust.

               Overhaul quickly reconstructed the room again. He threw everything he had at Deku, but he kept dodging and walking towards his direction. With each step, the bloodlust intensified, and Overhaul no longer saw Deku as human. In his eyes, he was facing a genuine demon.

               The demon was now a step away from him.

               The demon swung his claw and took his arms. They’re gone.

               The demon pierced his legs. He can’t move them anymore.

               “Boss… I’m sorry, Boss.” Overhaul was crying. “I’m so sorry.”

               The demon took his head.

---

               “Deku!” Himiko ran towards him. He was on the ground near the entrance to the lounge that came before bird face’s office. There was a blood trail. Did he crawl here? He was bleeding from everywhere. His body is full of holes. They didn’t hit any important organ somehow, but he had several broken bones.

               Normally, seeing Deku like this would be amazing. She always said he’d be cuter with some blood around him. She did not find this cute. Well… she did but the worry far overshadowed it.

               She somewhat reluctantly ran to the room with medical supplies. She never ran so fast in her life. She returned and did her best to bandage Deku and stop the bleeding. She never regretted refusing Compress’ offer to teach her first aid so much. As she was finishing up, Deku woke up.

               “T-Take me…” He coughed blood. “to her…” Himiko wanted to refuse, call Tomura and have Kurogiri take him to a doctor. She was about to do it. Deku grabbed her hand. “Please…”

               She went against her better judgement and did as he asked. She put him over her shoulder and started walking. It wasn’t that far but it was as if time had slowed down. The few minutes it took them felt like hours, but they finally arrived.

               Jin was trying to play with Eri and telling her stories. They had no success in calming Eri. He immediately turned around and unfolded his wrist tape when he heard the door. He was relieved to see it was Himiko and Deku but relief turned to worry when he saw the state Deku was in. He wasn’t the only one.

               “Deku-san!” Eri ran to him.

               “I’m back, Eri-chan.” Deku spoke very slowly and quietly. He was in pain, but he still smiled at Eri.

               “You’re hurt.”

               “Just a bit.”

               “I’m sorry. Because of me…”

               “No. I did what I wanted to. Nothing more. Nothing less.”

               She started crying. Deku hugged her.

               “It’s okay now. He’s gone. He won’t hurt you…” Deku’s voice got even weaker. “Ever again…” His eyes dulled out and he fainted to the side.

               “Jin, call Tomura!!”

               Himiko was panicking. She grabbed whatever bandages were left in a desperate attempt to help. Meanwhile Jin had already started dialing Tomura. It was all they could do.

               Eri was crying next to the fainted Deku when her horn started glowing. Deku’s wounds started closing. The bleeding stopped. No… the blood was going back into him. The wounds had no scar. As if they never happened to begin with. It was a miracle.

               Himiko watched with a dumb look on her face and pinched herself. Jin also stopped speaking to the phone and rubbed his eyes, just to make sure he was seeing right. Deku had woken up and was equally surprised. Even his suit’s holes were fixed. Eri had her eyes closed, still crying. She didn’t realize the miracle she performed.

               “Eri-chan.” He put his hand on her shoulder. She opened her eyes. “Thank you.” He was smiling. He wasn’t hurt anymore.

               The door suddenly burned to ash by blue flames. Dabi walked in and saw them.

               “They’re here!” He walked inside and gave the room some light. “Twice made it look like you were about to die. Glad you’re alright.”

               “So you do care.”

               The room turned dark once more and Dabi left with a grunt. The trio laughed.

               “Is he your friend?”

               “Yes, Eri-chan. Come. I’ll introduce you to all of them.”

Notes:

Not sure I did the best job putting what was on my mind into words for this fight.
Basically Overhaul's idea of reality was conflicting with what he was seeing.
He's a hypocrite. All that 'quirks are a disease' couldn't stop him from thinking less of Deku. He couldn't comprehend how he was losing to someone quirkless.
That and bloodlust coming from Deku made him snap.

Chapter 29: The End of a Bet

Notes:

Sorry about being missing.
Amongst the many MANY problems and stresses I had the last few months, I had no wifi.
But who cares about that?
I'm back. And I haven't been doing nothing. I wrote a lot so I'll be releasing quite a few chapters over the next few days. Hope ya'll enjoy them.

                The raid team made its way inside of the house. One of the many facilities possessed by the Shie Hassaikai but, thanks to Sir Nighteye’s quirk, they knew this was the correct one. The girl was inside. They just had to save her.

                “Sir… Everyone…” Lemillion came back. He was scouting ahead. His face was pale. “There’s no one alive in this place.”

                They got worried. Does that mean the girl is dead too? Were they too late?

                “What of the girl?”

                He shook his head.

                “I didn’t find her. At least I don’t think I did.”

                “What do you mean by that?

                “Just… just come inside by yourself. Just the Pros though. Leave the first years outside.”

                “Like hell.” Bakugou exploded into the conversation. “First you keep me from nearly all patrols and now you want to keep me from this? No way. I’m going. Try to fucking stop me.”

                He started to walk inside, and the rest followed him. They couldn’t really keep him from coming. Lemillion had assured the place was physically safe.

                Not long after the entrance they realized what Lemillion meant. Blood everywhere. Corpses all over. This happened recently. One or two days ago at most. Lemillion guided them to a room where they found Katsukame’s body. His head pierced by a long blade. Setsuno was in the room next door, with his throat slit. They made their way to a large cafeteria and found the bodies of Hojo, Tabe and Sakaki. Tengai and Rappa dead in a living room. Irinaka in his office. Henchman’s bodies filled the corridors.

                “This is where Chisaki and Shin are.” Bakugou was the first to take a step towards it. He was stopped by Lemillion. “I won’t stop you but… Just prepare yourself.”

                They walked into a large room full of spikes. It clearly wasn’t like this originally. Must’ve been the work of Chisaki’s quirk. They climbed through the spikes into the other side of the room. The sight made everyone pale. Some of the sidekicks vomited. The floor, the walls, even part of the ceiling. There was blood all over. In the middle of it lied Chisaki’s headless body. His detached hands were far from his body, as if kicked. His legs had been pierced by a sharp blade. A precise hit on his tendons.

                The sight made even the veteran Gran Torino’s face turn pale. They kept going and saw Shin’s body leaning on a wall. Near him was what remained of Overhaul’s office. His desk was relatively intact. On top of it was Chisaki’s head. A flash drive was taped to his head along with a paper. The message in it sent the heroes in despair.

                What type of Hero can’t even save a little girl?

                A sidekick brought a laptop at Sir’s orders. Lemillion was standing near Sir, Bakugou and a few Pros. They all watched the contents. Video logs made by Chisaki, detailing his experiments on the girl. Years of it. It made even Sir absolutely disgusted. The name on the logs… Eri.

---

                Himiko has been acting weird. More than normal. She was observing Deku from up close. Everything he did. Ever since they came back. While it’s not that strange to see her keeping tabs on Deku, her proximity was strange. She looked at him with observant eyes instead of the craving-for-blood lustful eyes. Even when they sat in the sofa playing video games, she never once looked at the screen. It was getting Spinner and Mustard nervous. After a while she finally looked away and sighed. It left them both even more nervous.

                “It can’t be true, can it?” She whispered and then turned to her leader. “Tomura, I still have two attempts, right?”

                “Yeah. So?”

                She turned to back to Deku.

                “Are you quirkless?”

                Both Deku and Tomura dropped their controllers. Mustard and Spinner burst out laughing. Loudly. It brought the attention of everyone else.

                “Guys! Himiko finally spent an attempt and guess what?”

                “She said he’s quirkless!!”

                Some joined on their crazy laughter, some merely chuckled. Dabi and Compress noticed Deku’s expression. They then looked at Shouto who gave them no answer. His face didn’t reveal much either.

                Tomura was surprised at first. He thought for sure nobody would guess it. Then everyone started laughing and he laughed too. Not laughing with them but at them. His laughter kept going for longer than his companions’. After a bit, he finally stopped. He got up and talked to everyone.

                “Everyone, give your congratulations to Toga Himiko. She won.”

                Everyone’s jaw hit the floor. Their minds were blown into orbit. No one was more impressed than Himiko. Everyone knew how strong Overhaul was after their little skirmish that cost Magne's arm. She also saw the result of Deku battling him. She saw him sparring with Todoroki all the time. He never even got scratched. And Tomura saw all their reactions. Just like he wanted. His best friend is awesome, isn’t he? After letting his words sink in and carving their faces into his memory, he turned back to Himiko.

                “So, what is your wish?”

---

                Hawks was back in the office of the Hero Commission’s president. This time, he called the meeting.

                “Release the info on Deku.“

                “If this is about the League vs Shie Hassaikai, I maintain my statement. Keeping his identity hidden for now will make your infiltration eas-“

                Hawks slammed her desk. She was surprised. He isn’t one to lose his calm like this.

                “That doesn’t matter! Any hero facing Deku will be in danger. They need to be informed! Listen, I found it strange that none of them died by compression or incineration or turned to dust, so I bought some information from an underground broker. It wasn’t the League vs Shie Hassaikai. It was Deku and Toga Himiko. Just the two of them.”

                The president frowned. This was concerning. Was Toga Himiko that powerful?

                “I’ll take your information into consideration and see that Toga Himiko’s rank is raised accordingly.”

                “Are you deaf!?” He got up ready to argue but suddenly lost the will to fight. “No. I’m done. Watch this.” He tossed them a flash drive. “I think you’ll see reason.” If they don’t, Hawks will share the information himself. Deku is dangerous. He left the office.

                The President never saw Hawks like this. What the hell is in the flash drive? She plugged it into her computer and took a look at the files. It seems to be video feed from a tape inside Chisaki Kai’s office. She fast-forwarded a bit until Deku walked in, katana in hand. The fight that ensued was beyond her comprehension. The feed had cuts here and there after Chisaki reformed the room but it was enough to see Deku partially dodging Chisaki’s spiked room time after time until he reached him. And then ruthlessly maiming him. Was this really within the abilities of someone without a quirk? It’s not possible. He must have one. Considering his previous backer, he might have more than one. That has to be it. It’s the only logical explanation.

                Hawks was right. They need his information to be made public. Have the public eye on him and limit his movements. Have the Pros investigating the League do a thorough investigation on his past. They need to apprehend him and the League fast.

---

                Eri aproached one of the few who weren’t laughing.

                “Todoroki-san, why was everyone laughing?”

                Shouto smiled at her and kneeled to talk face to face.

                “They were playing a game to see who guessed Deku’s quirk. Whoever wins, gets a wish. Toga just made a pretty outlandish guess.”

                She thought about it. She didn’t like that they were laughing at Himiko. She also saved her. She’s her friend. She looked at all of them.

                “And why is he laughing?”

                She pointed at Tomura and Shouto widened his eyes in surprise. She was very observant.

                “He’s laughing because she got it right. He’s laughing at all of them.”

                She thought about it some more.

                “You already knew. Why didn’t you win the game?”

                “The game started before I joined. I already knew the answer by then. It would be unfair, wouldn’t it?”

                Eri nodded.

                “Are you sad you couldn’t get the wish? I know what you would wish for.”

                “And what would that be?”

                “You want him to like you.” She pointed at Dabi. “He gets along, in his own way, with everyone except you. You feel sad.”

                Shouto’s eyes couldn’t widen much more. Calling her observant wasn’t enough anymore. She’d only been here for a few days but already figured everyone out.

                “Yeah. That would probably be it.”

                She was quiet for a bit. Eri always thinks a lot before speaking.

                “Why do you care? No one here cares what others think about them.” She looked around as if to confirm her observation. She was right. Everyone did as they wished without a care for others. “Except Himiko-san, Deku-san and Tomura-san. Himiko-san values Deku-san’s opinion. And Deku-san and Tomura-san value each other’s. It’s because she likes Deku-san and Tomura-san are very close.”

                “I’m similar to Deku and Shigaraki. He’s my brother.”

                “Why doesn’t he like you?”

                “Our father abandoned him when I was born. He hates me for it.”

                “But it isn’t your fault. It’s your father’s.”

                “Our father beat us and our mother. He hates him too.”

                “Sorry Eri-chan. Going to borrow Todoroki for a bit.” Deku interrupted them. “Time to train. Let’s see how much you progressed!”

                “Sure. See you later, Eri-chan.” He got up and walked with Deku. “By the way, what did Toga wish for? I was distracted.”

                Deku turned redder than ever. He covered his face and his breathing intensified.

                “S-s-s-s-she w-w-wanted me to… to…” Deku took a deep breath. The redness didn’t go anywhere and his hands still covered his face but his breathing normalized. “take her out on a date.”

                Shouto was surprised. He hadn’t realized Himiko liked Deku that way. Wait… was that what Eri meant when she said Himiko liked him? Was he that ignorant of social cues or was the girl that observant?

                Meanwhile Himiko twirled in happiness all over until she bumped into Eri.

                “Eri-chan!! I’m so happy right now! He’s going to take me on a date! I need to get a dress. Want to go shopping with me? We can find a dress for you too. You’d look so cute! Specially if you let me cut you a bit. You’d look soooooo cute with a little blood all over.”

                Cut? Cut her? Her blood all over? Bad memories flooded Eri’s mind and she started hyperventilating. A blue flame flew towards Himiko and forced her to jump back.

                “Go away! Don’t you know what the girl has been through?”

                Himiko was worried. She didn’t understand what she did wrong but one look at Eri told her she did something very bad, so she walked away. That killed her good mood.

                Dabi walked in and put a hand on Eri’s head. He looked her in the eyes and breathed slowly. Soon after, Eri started imitating him and managed to calm down. His hands are kind too.

                “I’m sorry.”

                “You have nothing to be sorry about, kid. It’s her fault.”

                “You have kind hands, too.”

                Dabi thought he needed to go see a doctor. Did his fire finally damage his ears?

                “Excuse me?”

                “Your hands are kind. I thought they’d be full of anger.”

                “They are. It’s just that… you’re an exception.”

                “Why?”

                Is she at the age where she asks lots of questions? If he answers this one, will she have a thousand more? Dabi sighed and answered her nonetheless.

                “You remind me of someone. You have the same hair color.”

                “Who?”

                Shit. Here they come. Questions by the thousands.

                “The part of my family that I miss.”

                “Why isn’t Shouto-san in that part?” What the hell? “He didn’t do anything. It was your father that hurt you both. He also doesn’t like him.” How does she know this? “Shouto-san misses you and wants to be friends.” He took his hand off her head and took a step back.

                “How do you know those things?”

                “Shouto-san told me a bit.” Does that brat spit out their family’s issues to just about anyone? Dabi had the impression he was a quiet one. “He didn’t say he missed you, but I can tell. You should talk with him.”

                Dabi stood there quietly. Eri’s words made him think about things. Eri took the long silence as her cue to leave. Dabi looked at her go. Damn kid is too smart for her own good.

Chapter 30: Date from a wish

Notes:

Hate coming up with titles for the chapters. I feel they all suck. One day I'll rename them all.

 

Probably won't change how I fell about them though.

                “Deku, welcome! Came for the info on Hawks? I haven’t gathered as much as I could. His info is weirdly well guarded.”

                “That’s not it. I need some clothes.” His face turned slightly red. “I’m going on a date.”

                Giran was surprised. He kept forgetting that Deku was a teenager. Not difficult to do for those who have seen his fight against Overhaul.

                “I see. Second door to the right. I keep some clothing merchandise there. I’ll help you pick.” He showed Deku a variety of clothing pieces of all styles. “Some of those are for a legal business I’m opening.”

                “Congratulations on expanding your business, Giran.”

                “Thank you, thank you. It’s all thanks to the League.”

                Deku stopped browsing and gave him and inquisitive look. Did he finally capitalized on all those favors people owned him?

                “I doubt associating with us would give you the means to open a legal business.”

                “You mean you don’t know? I thought it was your idea…”

                “Thought what was my idea?”

                Giran gulped. He wasn’t one to be scared easily but talking to Deku made him nervous now.

                “Shigaraki appeared here a couple of days ago. He was pissed. He gave me footage of you fighting Overhaul for free. I found it strange as I would’ve paid very handsomely for it and you guys need the funds. He then showed me the video logs of what that sick bastard did to a little girl. He told me to use these two pieces of info to coerce the criminal underground to raze the remainders of the Shie Hassaikai to the ground. I happily complied. Within days the more gray side of the underground happily paid a hefty sum for info on the Shie Hassaikai and obliterated them. I made a fortune which I used to start this business. Your fame rose to new levels. Those child torturers got what they deserved.”

                Deku was trying hard to hold his Midoriya tears from coming out. Tomura did all that? His best friend went above and beyond. And such an ingenious scheme. Deku is proud.

                Seeing the second in command of the League nearly crying no longer fit Giran’s image of this demon so he quickly turned the conversation back to the topic at hand.

                “So, casual or formal?”

                Deku forced his tears back where they came from and focused on the task at hand.

                “Casual.”

---

                Katsuki went to the common room. He couldn’t sleep. He has been having trouble sleeping ever since the ‘raid’. The videos were gruesome to watch but what was really bothering him was the note.

                What type of Hero can’t even save a little girl?

                Those words gave him nightmares. Quite literally. So, he headed down. He was ready to have a cold drink and restart his mind. Eijiro had the same idea.

                “Can’t sleep either, Katsuki?”

                “No… You?”

                “Nope!”

                Eijiro tried his usual grin, but it quickly faded away. They sat in the sofa, quietly sipping their drinks. Eijiro was the first to break the silence.

                “I’m taking up Hound Dog’s offer. You should too.”

                Katsuki didn’t answer him. He won’t go to Hound Dog. What he needs is more training. He’ll reach the top and he’ll stop all those things from happening. Eijiro picked up on the meaning of his silence. He was just about to start an argument, but a sweet melody cut him off. It was somewhat muffled but if they could hear it, it was nearby.

                They both got up and started following the sound. It was coming from above. They took the stairs up and encountered Tsu and Ochako midway.

                “Can’t sleep either?”

                “Shush. Had this talk today already. Where’s that coming from?”

                “We don’t know either. We were following the sound.”

                They all continued up until they hit the roof. Jiro was the source of the melody. A heavenly voiced paired with skillful use of the guitar.

                “That is amazing!”

                Eijiro spoke and the melody stopped. Everyone looked at him with some anger. Jiro was blushing.

                “What are you all doing awake!?”

                “Nevermind that. You’ve got to sing at the concert! Forget the drums. Please, sing!”

                “I appreciate the compliment, but I’ve said it before. The drums are essential and no one else can play them.”

                “That’s not true! Katsuki can play them. He just… well he doesn’t want to participate in all of this. I’ll convince him for sure.”

                Everyone looked at Katsuki wondering if it was true. He just grunted.

                “Convince who now? I’m standing right here.”

                “Kirishima, it’s fine. He made it very clear he didn’t want to participate. I understand his reasons too. I don’t know what happened in your work studies but all of you came back different. Dedicating himself to training is his way of doing his part.”

                Eijiro turned to the group he came with.

                “Katsuki, you were smiling. All of you were!” He turned back to Jiro. “What you called ‘just a hobby’ this afternoon was enough to make us forget the hero study for a bit and smile for the first time in days! This is what we need. This is what the whole school needs.”

                Katsuki looked at his friends and it was true. They were smiling. A genuine smile, not those forced ones they give when they’re asked what happened at the hero study. Was he smiling like that too? Eijiro was looking at him.

                “Katsuki? What do you say?”

                He really can’t say no to Eijiro.

                “Fine.”

                “YES!” They all yelled in unison.

                “But if we do this, we do it right. We kill them with our music!”

                They cheered at Katsuki’s murderous proclamation and, after some begging, listened to Jiro a bit more. Eventually, they all returned to their dorms. That night, all students who participated in the ‘raid’ managed to sleep.

---

                Deku got out of his room dressed in black jacket, green shirt and jeans. The whole League was waiting outside his room and cheered and whistled for him. He wasn’t expecting them at all. His body turned to rock, his movements were stiff. He walked like a robot through the crowd and towards the bar.

                There, Himiko was waiting in a sweatshirt, shorts, and tall boots. Her hair was down and her smile was amazing. Kurogiri was there too, behind the counter as usual. He opened the portal to the planned destination.

                Deku extended his hand to Himiko. She immediately took it and her smile widened even more. As she did, the cheers and whistles came back. They walked through. Their date has now officially begun. There was just one problem. Deku eyed Himiko with a sad look.

                “What’s wrong? You don’t like my look?”

                “No! I mean yes! I mean… I do! You look very pretty!” He was red all over. “It’s just… your face is known. I can’t go out with you looking like you.”

                Ah. Of course. Himiko forgot about that with all the excitement over their date. Thankfully Deku has a plan. He always has. He gave her a few vials of blood. She took them with a smile.

                “For a second there I thought our date was cancelled.”

                “You’re not sad?”

                “A bit but it doesn’t really matter. When you look at me you always see through the disguise. You always see me.”

                She drank all the blood and transformed. She was right. Despite the different face and hair color, when he looked at her, he saw her. He took her hand and guided her to their date.

                “Wait.” She stopped him. “Our names are recognizable too. What should I call you?”

                He was just planning on avoiding names altogether. Her eyes said that wasn’t an option, so he thought about it.

                “My name is Midoriya Izuku. Pleasure to meet you Miko-chan.”

---

                Tomura was gaming with his utmost fake intensity. He fake-tried as much as he could and eventually, he lost. Spinner and Mustard were confused for a second. Tomura never threw matches. He was too prideful. They also refused to believe that an eight-year-old manage to do what they never could.

                “You won Eri-chan!!!” Twice appeared behind the sofa. “That’s impressive. Not really.”

                “Can’t believe you thre-“

                Tomura looked at them with death in his eyes. They shut up real fast. He then turned to Eri with a much softer face.

                “You beat the best there is at this game. At least smile.”

                “Smile?”

                She played around with her face in an effort to smile.

                “No. No. Like this.”                                                                                                                                    

                The smile that came from Tomura sent chill down everyone’s spine. Spinner and Mustard intervened.

                “Ignore him. He doesn’t know how to smile either.”

                “If you want so see a proper smile, look no further than our resident pretty boy.”

                They then shouted in unison.

                “Todoroki!!!”

                The teenager showed up soon after.

                “Show our cutest Eri-chan your smile!”

                "A smile? Why?”

                “Just do it!”

                He did as told and smiled. It was a charming smile. Maybe Himiko was the only one capable of saying that it wasn’t the best smile the League had to offer. Well… she’s not here right now anyway.

                “See Eri-chan? That’s a smile.”

                Eri tried once more to replicate what she saw to no success. It put everyone’s mood down the drain. This girl has been through too much. As if to make matters worse, Dabi kicked the door from the bar open and started yelling.

                “Call Deku!!”

                “Why? What happened?”

                Instead of answering he ran toward Tomura, took the tv remote from him and changed channels.

                “What the hell?? I was using that!”

                His anger didn’t last for long as he saw which channel Dabi changed to and what was happening.

                “The Hero Public Safety Commission has just acquired new information on one of the most wanted criminals: Deku. Also known as Midoriya Izuku, he is sixteen years old and is thought to be armed and very dangerous. This is the most recent picture we have of him. As usual, please report any information you may have to the police. He is most famous for the murder of the previo-“

                The League’s gaze was stuck on the TV for a bit. Today of all days. Tomura grabbed his phone and dialed Izuku’s number. He didn’t pick up.

---

                Deku was sitting in a coffee shop enjoying one of those fancy couples drinks with Himiko much to his embarrassment and her enjoyment. She asked and he couldn’t say no. It is a date after all.

                So far, they went shopping, watched a movie and stopped at an arcade. They even entered a small table tennis doubles tournament and gathered a small crowd which awed at their skills. Neither of them had played before but they both turned out to be very good players. The whole afternoon was very fun to both of them.

                Despite that, something was wrong. He was starting to get nervous. The cafe was staring to emptying out despite not being anywhere near closing time. People were giving him weird looks. He couldn’t decipher what they were thinking. Himiko poked his cheek, and his mind dropped all those thoughts.

                “What were you thinking about?”

                “Nothing important.”

                “Liar. Bet you were thinking about big things. It’s one of the things I like about you.”

                “Oh? Thought you just liked the sight of me covered in blood.”

                “Well yeah at first. And I still do. But then something weird kept happening. As much as I wanted to see you bloody, I didn’t want you to see you cut up. It hurts me when you get too cut up.” She moved her chair closer to him. “Then as we sparred, I came to admire your skills. As I saw you write those notebooks, I came to admire your big brain. The longer I spent with you, the more I like you. The more I want to become you.”

                Deku never realized how Himiko felt until she asked him out but even after that, he just thought it was because he was Stain’s disciple. Or because he let her cut him. He could understand that. He didn’t get that someone would actually be interested in him. Specially not a girl as great as Himiko.

                Today that changed. He got closer to her without even noticing what he was doing. He just wanted to see her better. He put his hand on her cheek on instinct and got even closer. He was close enough to feel her breathing.

                “Excuse me, miss.”

                Someone approached them and brought Deku back to reality. He noticed where he was. How close he was to her. He got red and moved back as much as possible while covering his face. As this happened, Himiko looked at the interruption with wrathful eyes.

                “What!?”

                Then she noticed he was a Pro Hero and got nervous. What was he doing here? Deku got nervous too. As he looked everywhere except to his table, he noticed that the place was empty except for them. What’s going on? There were even a few helicopters making noise in the area.

                “Could you go inside for a moment? I’d like to have a word with this young man.”

                “No. Can’t you see we’re in the middle of something? Leave us alone. Heroes these days… Getting worse by the minute.”

                The Pro sighed at Himiko’s comment. The public’s view on heroes has been getting worse every day and words like hers’ were relatively common nowadays. Still, he had a job to do. Best he could do is hope she recognized the name and backed off…

                “Very well. Young man, is your name Midoriya Izuku?”

                Deku’s brain fired up. No one around. A hero approached them. He knows his name. He asked for it. Helicopters around. News or police? Maybe both. His identity has been made public. He reached this conclusion in a second. In the next, he took out his knife and aimed at the Pro’s head. He ducked like Deku predicted and was hit by Deku’s knee in the face. He took a few steps back at which point Deku moved behind Himiko and pointed his knife at her throat.

                “Don’t move or I cut her.”

                Himiko did her part and acted up scared. The Pro was smiling.

                “I’ll take this as a yes! Today, I’ll take out Deku and make my name famous!”

                He didn’t exactly look young, but Deku didn’t recognize him. He must be a lesser-known Pro. Deku doesn’t know his quirk. Still, Deku was confident and had the smile to show it.

                “What makes you think you can do what All Might couldn’t?”

                “Because of this.” The hero threw a knife in the air and grabbed it. The knife seemed to be struggling to be let free. “With my quirk, anything I throw will hit the target no matter how far you run. It won’t stop until it hits. The smaller the object, the faster it’ll be. The only condition is to keep an eye on you for five minutes without even blinking, which just happened.” Deku’s smile disappeared and the hero took it as a sign of victory. “Now you have nowhere to run!”

                “Whatever you throw will kill the hostage.”

                “Are you stupid? One hostage in exchange for All Might’s killer! It’s a good deal, don’t you think?”

                He let go of the knife and it flew towards him. It was very fast. He whispered at Himiko not to interfere, then threw her to the side and barely dodged the blade. It cut his cheek as it passed through him.

                “What the hell? You dodged? Well… doesn’t matter.”

                The blade quickly doubled back and the speed increased even more. It cut Deku’s shoulder as he side jumped. Then it chipped on his leg. Then his side. He was getting a new cut each time he dodged. Though he was also getting closer to the Pro. Once he was close enough, he unleashed his killing intent and dashed at the Pro. As the blade approached him from behind, he jumped and spun around. The blade passed by him without so much as grazing him. The owner of the blade wasn’t as lucky. The fast blade didn’t turn back in time and hit him in the chest. Deku looked up to the helicopters.

                “Is this what you call a hero? Willing to sacrifice a hostage? Isn’t all life precious? As long as this is your standards for a hero, the League of Villains will stand. Nothing short of a True Hero stands a chance against us! You better be careful Number One! You are not it!”

                Meanwhile, Himiko looked at him. The boy she admired. The boy she liked. He just showed amazing skill in defeating that Pro. He figured out what was happening in a second and used all of this to lay the groundwork for the League’s next big target. And he was bleeding all over. She can’t hold it in anymore. She wants to become him. She needs to.

                She got up and her disguise melted away. She ran towards Deku and kissed him. A big, passionate kiss. Deku’s mind went blank. For perhaps the first time in his life, he wasn’t thinking. He kissed back.

                “Are we interrupting?”

                “Here I thought you guys were in trouble.”

                “It sure is nice to be young.”

                Tomura, Dabi and Compress walked out of a portal right next to them.

                Their presence didn’t stop Himiko to get what she wanted. The big damn kiss that ended with her becoming Deku. She took a small bite to his lip, just enough to draw a drop of blood. She then backed off and turned into Deku. She was still wearing her own clothes so it was quite the unusual sight.

                ‘Deku’ twirled and danced into the portal with a huge smile on her face. Meanwhile the real Deku still hadn’t come back to reality. Tomura lightly punched him in the arm.

                “Let’s go lovebird.”

                “Lovebird?”

                Then the memories from what just happened returned to him. He turned red and ran inside the portal. The three men burst out laughing and followed him back home.

---

                Nezu was finishing up paperwork for today. All of class 1A got their licenses. That’s great. Some even got hero studies. Even better despite the paperwork that comes with it. They’re keeping up with the harsher curriculum better than expected. This is good. The world needs new heroes. Good heroes. Heroes capable of replacing the hole left by All Might and restore the public opinion.

                He was glad Bakugou Katsuki didn’t take up Hound Dog’s offer and focused on training. They need him ready as soon as possible. Maybe a personalized development course is due. Thoughts for later. Nezu finally finished his work for the day. Time for some tea.

                Except someone kicked open the door. Eraser Head.

                “You may enter Eraser.”

                Sarcasm was a bad move. Saying Eraser was angry was a severe understatement. The man pushed the principal from his chair and sat down. He started typing, got up and started to leave.

                “You and the goddamn symbol of idiocy…”

                He kicked a chair and slammed the door on his way out. Nezu sat down and saw what got Eraser like this. Rare visible surprise was displayed on his face.

                Breaking News! Deku, a.k.a. Midoriya Izuku!

                “You better be careful Number One! You are not it!”

                The live feed then showed Toga and Izuku getting passionate and then the main offensive of the League shows up. It’s true. That child killed All Might.

Chapter 31: Giving her a new home

                “Bakugou, have you seen the news?”

                He was in the Eraser’s office along with Eraser himself and Old Man Torino. He still wasn’t used to being called to a teacher's office.

                “No. Don’t really watch the news. Why?”

                “Then you don’t know yet.” Shota was quiet. He was nervous. He’s not usually nervous. He’s been awake all night thinking of a good way to tell him. “I’m just going to go out and say it. Midoriya is Deku.”

                “What?”

                “I’ve had some small suspicions before but never to the point where he was a main suspect in my invest-“

                “You mentioned the news. When was this??”

                He was expecting anger. Denial. Both. This is neither.

                “Last night. Why?”

                “Sensei, I need permission to leave U.A.”

                He sounded urgent. Permission to leave? Why would he want to leave? Something’s wrong. No anger. No denial. Almost as if he wasn’t surprised at all… Shota finally realized.

                “You knew?” He got up in anger. “You knew! You said nothing! Do you know it’s a crime to-“

                “Sensei, please.” He desperately pleaded. “I know. Give me permission to leave. I’ll be back in a day. Please. It’s urgent.”

                He looked him in the eyes and found no trace of lies. Instead, he found despair and urgency but not for himself. Against all logic, he relented.

                “Go. I’ll take care of the paperwork.”

                Katsuki jumped out the window and exploded into the gates. Once he reached the exit, he stopped using his quirk but ran as fast as he could to the train station. He went back home. Not his home. Aunty’s home. There was already a small mob throwing eggs at her door. He was late.

---

                “Remember what to say?”

                The little girl nodded. A teenager with dyed black hair and fake glasses stood beside her near U.A.’s gates.

                “Did you say goodbye to everyone?”

                “Not to you. Why can’t I stay? I want to stay.”

                The girl’s tone filled him with sadness. He was very close to returning with her, but he steeled himself. This is what’s best for her.

                “Because we are bad people. It’s not good to stay with us for long or else you’ll end up the same as us.”

                “That’s not true! You’re not bad. You saved me.”

                Then why can’t she smile yet? He decided to change subject a bit.

                “Do you know why I haven’t said goodbye?” She shook her head, and he patted it. “Because it’s not goodbye yet!” She gave him an inquiring look. “In less than a month I’ll appear at this school’s culture festival.”

                “Culture festival?”

                “It’s a big event with all sorts of things. Food stalls, haunted houses, challenges, games… Depends on the creativity of the students. If you go, I’ll make sure to give you a gift! Something tasty. Better than apples. You’ll know it’s from me when you see it. That will be my goodbye. Sounds good?”

                She wondered what could be better than apples. She nodded.

                “I’ll wait.”

                He gave her a smile. His kind smile. Is it the last time she’ll see it?

                “Alright. Now go.”

                Eri walked to the gate. She looked back halfway there but he was gone already. A security guard approached her.

                “Hello little girl. Are you lost?”

                She got nervous but remembered her lines.

                “No. I’m here to see The Erasure Hero: EraserHead.”

                “Oh? Is he your uncle or something? What’s your name?”

                “Eri.”

                He picked up his phone and called Eraser’s office.

                “Sorry to disturb you, sir. There’s a little girl at the gate looking for you. White hair, red eyes, small horn on her forehead. Her name is Eri. Should I le-“ The phone beeped. “He hung up. That’s odd. Connection problem? I’ll try again.”

                He tried a few times but the phone kept ringing. Not long after Eraser himself showed up at the gate, out of breath.

                “It’s you!”

                “I have a letter for you from Deku-san.”

---

                “You gave birth to a monster!”

                “Your son killed the Symbol of Peace!”

                “He’s a quirkless freak!”

                Katsuki was done. He’s been trying to go through the crowd with no success. He tried yelling at them but, for the first time in his life, he was outscreamed. Desperate times called for desperate measures. He launched a couple of loud but harmless explosions from his hands. That got their attention.

                “What do you think you’re fucking doing?”

                “Don’t you know where you are? This is the house of Deku’s mother! She raised that quirkless monster!”

                Another explosion came from him. This one unintentional.

                “The one who raised a monster were quirkist idiots like you!” Like Katsuki. “The woman inside that door was the only one who showed him love and support throughout his life while disgusting pieces of shit bullied him his whole life!”

                “Kid, who the fuck are you?”

                Katsuki threw his provisional license at the idiot. He likely won’t have it for much longer so might as well get some use out of it.

                “Get out of here.”

                “I remember you from U.A. Sports festival.”

                “I said… GET. THE FUCK. OUT.”

                Each word punctuated by an explosion. Everyone promptly left. He then ran to her door, knocked, and walked inside.

                “Aunty? It’s me. Katsuki.” He found her crying in the living room. Her head wrapped in a pillow. Katsuki embraced her. “It’s alright. Everything’s gonna be fine now. I am here.”

---

                Eraser, please take care of her.

                Along with this letter are the medical reports of the doctor we took her to make sure everything was alright. Verify them as you wish.

                She has an extremely powerful quirk and doesn’t know how to control it. She can rewind time on everything she touches. I think you are the most adequate person to help her with it safely.

                We did our best to give her a nice home in the time she was with us, but we know that a little girl shouldn’t hang out with people like us.

                Give her what we can’t. A loving home. Friends. Everything she deserves and more.

                This is a girl who hasn’t learned to smile yet. A girl who can’t smile. Don’t let her stay like that.

                Shota sighed. This was written by the most wanted criminals in the country. Villains who are exposing every major flaw in current society and not only saved this girl but did their best to give her a home.

                He put a hand on her shoulder and smiled.

                “Welcome to U.A. I’ll be taking care of you. My name is Aizawa Shota.”

                “I’m Eri. Deku-san was right. You look grumpy but your hand is kind too.”

---

                After a few hours he managed to calm her down. He took her to his place. He made sure she was fine and decided to head back to U.A. to get his sentence. He kept vital information from them. Though, after thinking about it, didn’t Hawks do the same?

                After leaving his door, he found Old Man Torino waiting for him. He was holding his provisional license.

                “You shouldn’t throw this away.”

                “Of course you were watching. Did Eraser send ya?”

                “Think he’d just let you go after what you did? Come on. He’s waiting to hear your explanation.”

                They headed back to U.A. It was an uncomfortable ride back.

                “So the kid you think deserves One For All the most in the world is the one that killed Toshinori…”

                Katsuki was unable to answer. The whole ride only got worse. They went directly to the principal’s office. Eraser was waiting but he looked surprisingly not angrier than usual.

                “Sit.” Katsuki did as instructed. “How long have you known?”

                “At least since Kamino. Hawks unmasked him there.”

                Eraser’s eyes widened. Hawks knew but the information still took this long to come out? What’s going on?

                “What do you mean ‘at least’?”

                “Those skills felt similar and that name… It’s an alternative reading of Izuku. A stupid kid who thought himself better than others started calling him that when he was four and found out he was quirkless. Everyone called him that from then on. Even adults sometimes.”

                Given their close relationship, he could see how one would subconsciously deny making the connection. Or even ignore the information altogether.

                “Why keep it a secret?”

                “Hawks knew but the information didn’t come out. I thought it was for a reason.”

                Eraser hit his fist on the desk and gave him a look that sent chills down his spine. He doesn’t usually show his anger like this.

                “Lie again and I’ll expel you. Lie twice and I’ll arrest you.”

                Katsuki gulped. Does this mean there’s a chance he won’t get kicked out? He thought about his answer.

                “I… I’m not sure I believed it. He’s a good person Sensei… He’s a genuinely nice person. He’s the type of person who can’t see someone in need and not help. He’s so much better than me. How did I turn out a hero and he a villain? Sensei…” Katsuki was holding back tears. The sight was so rare, even Shota was surprised. “He should’ve been a hero.”

                Shota got up and put a hand on his shoulder.

                “I know. Follow me.” He headed out of his office. Katsuki followed him. “To be honest, I was so angry that I was ready to expel you. Except somenone arrived while you were gone and made me come back to rationality. Her situation made me decide to give you a chance.” They were heading to the nurse’s office. “And what you said about Hawks is suspicious too. I’ll try to look into it. For now…” He opened Recovery Girl’s office. “There’s someone I’d like you to meet.”

                “Shota! You know better than that. Knock next time.”

                “My apologies. How’s she?”

                “She’s physically fine. The medical reports you gave me all check out. She’s in there.”

                “Bakugou. Go in.”

                Katsuki walked inside and saw the impossible. It’s her. The little girl. Eri. She’s fine.

                “Are you Deku-san’s friend, Katchan? Pleasure to meet you. I’m Eri.”

                Katsuki couldn’t hold back the tears anymore.

                “What’s wrong? Why are you crying?”

                “I’m sorry. I was part of the heroes sent to save you. I’m sorry for failing. I’m sorry for being late. I’m sorry.”

                “Don’t be. I used to apologize a lot too until I was taught that you shouldn’t apologize for things that aren’t really your fault. And in the end, everything turned out to be fine. He saved me.”

                Memories of the carnage that was the Shie Hassaikai’s hideout flooded his mind. He did all that. He did it to save her. Does it excuse him? Eraser walked in.

                “Eri. Tell him what you told me. About how they treated you.”

                “Oh. They were nice to me. Deku-san was kind. He thought me to read a bit. How to write my name too. And his. The boys all like playing video-games and I joined them sometimes. Bis Sis Magne made me lots of delicious food I never tried before. And gave me lots of apples! I like apples. Himiko-san and Jin-san were weird but very nice. They helped Deku-san save me and always took care of me. I miss them all.”

                “And why did they let you go?”

                The girl’s face showed a bit of sadness.

                “I didn’t want to leave them, but they said I needed to. Everyone gave lots of reasons. I need to go to school. Meet new people. Play with kids my age. Have the proper people teach me how to use my quirk. Tomura-san said I needed to stop beating him at video-games. He always lost on purpose against me. Deku-san was the only one who said something real but I don't understand his words.”

                “What did he say?”

                “He said they’re bad people who do bad things. If I stay, I’ll turn bad too so I shouldn’t hang out with them. I don’t think they’re bad people. Do you?”

                “No. I don’t know the rest but he’s definitely a good person. One of the best. But people treated him wrong his whole life.”

                Eri went quiet for a moment. She was thinking as she often does.

                “He’s just like me then. They all are.”

                And that's exactly why they sent her away.

---

                Shouto concentrated on using his fire. He tried to replicate Endeavor. As much as he hated it, that man knew how to use fire.

                “You’re doing it wrong.” He turned around to see Toya. “You need to condense the fire first.”

                Shouto wasn’t sure what to say. His brother was helping him. Should he even say something? Better not. He did as told and condensed the fire on his left before finally releasing it. It’s power and precision increased just like he saw Endeavor doing.

                “Thank you.”

                All he got was a grunt in response. Toya turned away and started leaving.

                “Wait. Can you teach me some more please?”

                He turned around. He was considering it.

                “Fine.” Shouto was overflowing with happiness. “I can see the smile. Wipe it off.”

                He couldn't help it. His smile only increased.

---

                “Oh they’ve taken down our channel again, Gentle. I’ll upload it all again as soon as we enter.”

                La Brava was looking at her phone while Gentle was fiddling with the keys of their home, looking for the right one.

                “No need La Brava. Our next scheme will mark a new beginning. No one will be able to ignore us anymore.”

                He finally manages to get the door. He makes way for La Brava to enter.

                “That won't do at all. The world will see all of your wonderful videos.”

                She smiled at him and he smiled back as they walked inside. Her smile was all that was needed to convince him.

                “Fine. Upload all the videos.”

                They walked inside the room to go to the computer. Someone was already there. Dark haired young man snooping through their computer.

                “Thief!”

                The young man laughed.

                “You guys really are amazing! Though for someone so good at cybersecurity to leave her laptop without a password is a bit embarrassing, isn’t it?”

                Such an innocent voice for a burglar.

                “Young man I suggest you leave. We are dangerous villains you know?”

                The teenager closed the laptop, looked at them and smiled. The hair was different but that face…

                “I know.” Gentle’s whole body tensed. A cold sweat ran through his back “I am one too.” That’s the face of one of the most wanted man alive. Know to hunt both heroes and villains alike. Gentle stepped between him and La Brava. “I’m sorry for trespassing. I’m here to request your help. My name is-”

                “Deku.”

Chapter 32: Culture Festival

Notes:

I really like Gentle and La Brava. His fight with Deku in the manga/anime was one of my favorites.
It kinda annoys me that they don't have a bigger role in this story.

Though worry not, fellow Gentle and La Brava fans. I will manage to bring them back at least on more time after this. Still not in a big way but better than nothing.

                Gentle prepared himself. He was nervous. He always got nervous, but this video’s magnitude is making him visibly nervous. Well… Nothing like a good tea to calm him down just like usual. And today’s tea is the best.

                “Gentle, everything’s ready.”

                He cleared his throat and pushed down the nerves.

                “Hello everyone. Today’s video is on a much different scale then before so we must drink a tea that matches the job. I have brought you Golden Tips Imperial! A must have for any tea lovers such as myself. Truly exquisite.”

                He poured a cup and sat at the edge. He signaled the camera to get closer, as if it were a person making him company. It technically was. La Brava was the camera. She sat beside him and pointed the camera below.

                “Today is the day of U.A.’s Culture Festival. Due to various events this year, it is shut to outsiders and very well guarded. As you can see, we have broken in. You are looking at the future generation of heroes. Look at how unaware they are. Villains have once again broken into a place considered safe and they are completely unaware. There’s a new era of Villains coming. The old generation is incapable of stopping it. Will these young aspiring heroes rise to the challenge?”

---

                The whole class arrived at the agreed time and were surprised to see that Katsuki already had done a good portion of the preparations.

                “Bakugou! You were too early! We agreed to arrive at-“

                “I know, Glasses. But I have stuff to do so I woke up early and did my share.”

                “Stuff to do? Bet you gonna go enjoy the festival.” Mineta gave him one of his weird looks. “Did you find a girlfriend?”

                “None of your goddamn business.”

                Eri arrived at the gym with Shota. Eraser brought her to everyone else. This is gonna be painful.

                “Katchan!”

                The whole class turned when they heard that word. Who dared call him the forbidden nickname? A little girl ran up to Katsuki. Is she suicidal? Are they all going to die from the resulting explosion?

                “Eri-chan.” He smiled. Upon hearing the name, they all understood. He slipped about her one time and Kirishima later explained to the rest of the class. Explained is a strong word. They all got the feeling he was leaving most of the story out. “So? What did you think? How fu-…antastically great is it?”

                Now that was new. The whole class did a double take.

                 “Bakugou? Did you just purposefully avoided a swear?” Mina recovered faster than the rest. She then faked panic to the rest of the class. “The end is coming! Apocalypse has arrived! Say goodbye to your loved ones!”

                “Shut the he-…ck up.” His words lost all impact they could’ve had. The whole class laughed. He ignored them and turned to Eri. “Forget them. What did you think?”

                “It was impressive. The whole school changed so much. There was so much food for sale. And I saw so many shows on the way here. There were people in funny costumes and others in pretty costumes. . I’ve never seen anything like it. Can we go see them?”

                “Of course. And after all that, you going to see my class’ show. It’s going to blow you away!” And you’ll smile. Their song will make her smile. “Sensei, I’m taking her to see Festival!”

                “Sure.”

                “Let’s go, Eri-chan.”

---

                “That was beautiful Gentle! This one will definitely put our names in the history books! Now we just need to get home and mix this with the rest of the footage.”

                Gentle smiled at her. He hopes she’s right. He turns back to his new ally.

                “It’s all thanks you! You sure you want us to cut you out? The very least we could do for all your contributions is to give you some camera time.”

                “Yes, Gentle Criminal.”

                “Oh well. Maybe it’s for the best. Someone of your infamy might outshine us.”

                La Brava had a different viewpoint.

                “Or give us even more views!! Please? Just a small cameo.”

                “I’m sorry. But it’s better if I don’t appear. Now, if you’re done, may I?” La Brava gave him the laptop. “Did my part of the code work fine?”

                “Yes. Did a few small modifications but the P.A. system was mostly untouched in their security update.”

                “Good. Now could you please help me?” They nodded. Deku pointed to his backpack. “This thing is quirk made to hold a lot more than it seems. The effect will wear off in a few hours though. Inside there are hundred and fifty small candy apples. Gentle, can you use your quirk to open this as high up as possible?”

               Gentle picked up the backpack. It weighted much more than he was expecting. Guess the space expansion doesn't nullify the weight all those candy apples. And did this young man do all that running and climbing with this at his back?

                “I see. You did mention she liked apples.”

                He took the backpack and got ready to jump up.

                “La Brava, may I use your microphone?”

                She nodded and quickly gave it to him. He then used their program, and he took control of the P.A. system.

---

                Eri was acting a bit strange. She kept looking everywhere. She denies that the crowd is making her nervous so what could it be?

                “Eri-chan, you sure everything is alright?”

                “Yes. It’s just… nothing.”

                “Alright… if you say so. Where do you wanna go next?”

                As she was about to answer an announcement came from the P.A. system. Did something happen?

                “Hello! Hope you’re having a good time.” This voice. They both immediately recognized it. “Hope you’ve met new people. Hope you stopped being afraid of your quirk. Hope you have lots of fun and live a good life.” Everyone looked confused. The teachers were worried. “Most of all, I hope we meet each other again someday. Lastly, I hope you like my gift. Goodbye, Eri-chan.”

                As soon as he said gift, a hundred somethings slowly descended from the air in all directions.

                “It’s candy apples!”

                A Support student, likely with enhanced eyesight, enlightened on what was falling on them.

                “Don’t remember an event like this.”

                “I just checked the pamphlet. There isn’t anything about this in it.”

                “It must be a surprise from the teachers.”

                “From the teachers? Didn’t you hear the announcement? It’s probably from a student for someone named Eri.”

                Everyone discussed the event until the candy apples arrived. They all had little parachutes on them. One dropped right on Eri’s hands. She had a tear in her eye. A happy one.

                “Katchan, what is this?”

                “Candy apple.” She drooled when she heard apple. Her eyes switched from the apple to Katsuki and back to the apple. “Go ahead. They’re for you after all.”

                She bit the apple and it finally happened. She smiled.

                “It is even sweeter.”

---

                “Alright. Remember the perfume I gave you to throw off Hound Dog?” They nodded. “And what to do if you meet Eraser Head?”

                “Hide La Brava, use her quirk, run.”

                “Good. Then this is where we say goodbye. Thank you for helping me with this. I enjoyed working with you two. Hope you invite me for tea someday.”

                “We enjoyed our time together too. And you helped as much as we did. In fact, I’d like to ask you a question. How about if we make our alliance a bit longer?”

                “Do you need help with another project?”

                “Not exactly. In working with you, I saw that you’re not the monster half the country claims you are. Much the opposite. Let us join you. Let us join the League!”

                Deku’s eyes darkened. His tone went low.

                “No.” It sent chills down their spines. “You guys… You have been damaged by this society but not broken. You have found each other before that. Don’t forget what I am. A murderer. Don’t associate yourselves with The League. Thank you for everything. I enjoyed our time together.”

                He leaped out of the roof and left the duo by themselves. It’s alright. They’ll get out of here just fine. Deku on the other hand, has to do something first.

                He sneaked in into the dorms. There was no one inside. He leapt through the balconies until he found the right room. His room is just as shiny as he is. He opened the window and left his backpack inside.

---

                “Our concert was amazing! Everyone loved it!”

                “Yeah! After so many weird looks, I have to admit I was nervous, but we made it. For the duration of our concert, the whole school let go of their worries. What do you think?”

                Denki and Eijiro were carrying a curled-up Aoyama.

                “I think I overexerted myself. My tummy aches so much.”

                “Yeah… you did get carried away at the end. What happened?”

                “Well… I happened to overhear a conversation you had with Bakugou about Eri-chan…” Eijiro nearly dropped him. There’s stuff related to Eri-chan he didn’t want any of his classmates to know. There’s stuff he’d rather forget. “About how she never smiles due to some incident.” Good. He doesn’t know. “As I was up there, I saw her smiling and dancing so I got really happy for her. I lost control and lasers all over.”

                “Nothing a good rest can’t fix!”

                Denki was his usual energetic self, unaware of the dread Eijiro momentarily felt.

                “Thanks for carrying me here. And sorry for wasting your time.”

                “Think nothing of it.”

                His friends left him at the door of his room. He painfully walked in. He was ready to lay down when he noticed something that stood out. A backpack that wasn’t nearly as shiny as the rest of his room.

                He made the effort to open it, hoping to recognize something in there so he could return it to the owner. There was a set of blueprints and a note that made him want to shout in despair.

                Your work isn’t done ‘hero’. One last job.

---

                “I’m back!”

                Deku appeared through a portal. Himiko came running at him and hugged him. He went red.

                “Missed you! Stop leaving for so long.”

                “Sorry Himiko. Missed you too. Went to say my goodbyes to Eri-chan. I’m back now.”

                The rest of the League soon came to greet him too. They each welcomed him back and gave small reports of what they have been doing. Almost everyone was here.

                “Where is Tomura and the fire hazards?”

                “At the training warehouse.”

                Tomura is there? If he’s there, then…

                “Kurogiri! Open a portal to the warehouse please.”

                He walked through the portal into the warehouse. Everything was in a blend of frozen and burned. The missing trio was in the center.

                “Welcome back Izuku.”

                “If you’re here does that mean…”

                Tomura gave him a nod.

                “Show him.”

                Shouto interlaced his hands and breathed slowly. Nothing happened. Dabi was the one who explained.

                “As I was teaching him Flashfire Fist he-“              

                “You helped him train!? Does that mean that you two-“ Deku got lightly smacked by Tomura and shushed him. Dabi kept going as if nothing happened.

                “He got an epiphany. He spent a few days training and…” A heatless fire exploded from Shouto’s chest into both sides. “Well. That.”

                Deku looked at it. That was it! That’s his quirk!

                “You did it!” He looked at the frozen-burned warehouse. “This is the work of that flame?”

                “Yes.” As soon as Shouto spoke, the fire disappeared. “It takes a while to get it going and it’s very difficult to maintain. I’ll need to train more.”

                “This is incredible!”

                Deku somehow already had a notebook in hand and was scribbling like crazy while murmuring.

                “Can you do it in one week?”

                Deku stopped writing. Everyone looked at Tomura.

                “I’ll try my best, but a week is not a lot of time.”

                “I have to agree with him.” Dabi was speaking up for him? “He just managed to pull this much off. He’ll need a bit more time. Why a week?”

                Tomura held up his phone. A news article.

                Endeavor finally agrees to a press conference!

                “The bastard that made your lives hell, killed my Sensei and arrested his, is hosting a public speech. It’s one week from now. That will be our best move. Won’t it?”

                That last question was directed at Deku. Tomura defined their goals, but Deku always took care of how they got there. He quickly thought of all the possibilities and reached the same conclusion.

                “Yes. That’s our best shot. Train like hell, Shouto.”                       

Chapter 33: To Extinguish a Flame

                Reporters of all over the country filled the conference room on the second floor of Endeavor’s agency. They chattered among themselves until the man of the hour finally appeared surrounded by a few sidekicks. Then everything went quiet in anticipation for his words. He grabbed the microphone and dimmed his flames.

                His first words were not of welcome. There was no statement to the public. He just grabbed the mic and spoke in his rude tone.

                “What do you want?”

                The whole room was filled with cries of outrage.

                “What’s with that attitude!?”

                “Is that how the number one hero acts!?”

                “You’re the one who said you’d hold a press conference!”

                “That is because you all kept asking for one. You asked for one so much that you kept the new top hero from doing his job. I’m currently working on three different cases. My agency as a whole is dealing with twenty-six cases. I’m also investigating the League which, let me remind you, took my son!”

                Flames increased and got picked up by the microphone. An unpleasant sound came from it until he lowered the flames.

                “So, I ask again. What. Do. You. Want?”

                The whole room went quiet. They all had prepared a thousand accusations and questions to throw at Endeavor. Some of them even planned on painting the League in a more benevolent light. None of them dared.

                “Lots of things.”

                That voice was not from one of them. A pink gas came through the doors and surrounded all exits. The League came through the door. Shigaraki Tomura, Deku, Dabi… All of them. Todoroki Shouto was there too.

                “Hello everybody. We’re here for the press conference. The number one will be very occupied for the next few minutes but I’m happy to answer your questions.”

                Endeavor was ready to move. The information he had on the League said the pink gas wasn’t flammable. He can act. His sidekicks were ready too.

                “Before you decide to do something stupid and fight all of us with civilians in the way, I have a proposal we very much would like you to hear.”

                They didn’t come to start a fight? He signaled his sidekicks to stay put. Endeavor didn’t want to listen, but he was logical when he performed his job. A fight here against all of them is disadvantageous unless he can activate his office’s defense system. If they don’t start the fight, he won’t either. They have hostages. They have his legacy.

                “Let’s hear it.”

                “The training floor. Go with Dabi.” What? Why? This was suspicious. They have numbers and hostages. Why would they give all that up? “Your sidekicks will make sure we stay put. You don’t face us all. Seems like a good deal. Or if you prefer…” He put his hand on Shouto’s neck. All fingers but one. “We can fight now, no matter the casualties.”

                Endeavor’s flames died. That was enough of a threat for him to comply to the fight. Meanwhile the reporters took notes. There had conflicting reports about whether the young Todoroki had joined the League, but no bounty was ever released. Guess this confirms that he's a hostage.

                “Fine. But Shouto comes up as well. Otherwise, I’d have no guarantee you won’t kill him while I’m up there.”

                He didn’t know exactly what they did to his legacy for him to be so compliant but he sure wasn’t going to let them have him any longer. Maybe the fight will make him snap of whatever trance he was in. Meanwhile, the whole League smiled inwards. He took the bait.

                “Seems fair. Go.”

                Shouto was thrown to Dabi. It was now him with his hand on Shouto’s neck. They left the room. Endeavor did the same. After they left, the League slowly moved to the crowd. The sidekicks all fired up.

                “What are you doing??”

                “Relax. We’re not going to hurt anyone.” Tomura and the rest made it to the microphone previously in Endeavour’s possession. “This way you’re closer to us and we’re further from them. Ain’t that better?”

                The sidekicks surrounded them. They were ready to act at the smallest sign of the office’s defenses being back online.

                “What did you do to the sidekicks that guard the entrance?”

                “Shush. The time for questions is later. This is a press conference, and we have some great news to declare. But first…” He signaled Mustard. The pink smoked dispersed. “Thank you all for your help. Those uninterested in hearing what we have to say can go.”

                They all stayed. They are professionals. No matter what comes out of his mouth, it’s going to be big news. They have to stay. Besides, the League had built a bit of a reputation. They target the false heroes and other villains. Never harm anyone else. Some of the reporters in the room even admired them.

                Endeavor’s sidekicks urged them to go to no avail. Tomura had his creepy smile and went back to the microphone.

                “Alright. This press conference is to give you some news on Endeavor, Todoroki Shouto and, most of all, Dabi, or should I say, Todoroki Toya!”

---

                Dabi and Shouto stood across Endeavor on the training floor. This place was built to withstand very high temperatures. Endeavour was free to go all out. So was Dabi and his fire burns hotter.

                “You guys are well informed. Disabled my security and used it to neutralize everyone who got in your way. Though you are also arrogant. Really think you have a chance against me?”

                Dabi usually has a chill smile on him. Not this time. He looks like a maniac.

                “Oh, I’m sure of it.”

                Dabi wasted no more time and blasted blue flames at Endeavor. He retaliated with flames of his own and the attacks neutralize. Even with all this commotion, Endeavor’s legacy is just standing there, fingers interlocked. Endeavor hopes that with enough heat, Shouto will soon snap out of it.

                “Your fire is strong but lacks refinement.”

                “Does it? Maybe I should use it like this!”

                He turned up his fire and concentrated it. Using it to increase his speed, he bolted near Endeavor and focused his fire on his fist. Endeavor couldn’t believe what he was seeing.

                “Flashfire Fist: Jet Burn!!”

                Endeavor quickly fired up Flashfire Fist to increase his speed and moved out of the way.

                “H-how?”

                “Mostly self-taught.” He turned to Endeavor once more and pointed his fingers at him. “Hell Spider!”

                Ten fiery lasers came towards him. He flew upward and launched an attack of his own to force Dabi to stop his. He then bolted towards Dabi and attempted a punch surrounded by fire. Dabi narrowly dodged. Sparring with Deku once in a while really honed his reflexes. That attack would've hurt him badly had he not been training.

                Their fight kept going for a while. Attack after attack. Dabi had more power, but Endeavor had more experience and a way better tolerance for heat. After this long, Dabi’s skin was starting to smoke. He was having a hard time breathing. His fatigue didn’t escape Endeavor’s eye.

                “You can’t handle your quirk very well. It’s got power but you have low resistance to it. I’ll beat you in no time!”

                “Doesn’t that remind you of anyone?”

                This voice came from Shouto. He’s been quiet and out of focus enough to make Endeavor think he was under drugs or someone’s quirk. Now he had a small flame coming from his chest.

                “Shouto! You’re awake!! Finally! Together we’ll end this villain, and our legacy will begin!”

                “Strong fire, low tolerance for it. You ‘trained’ him for years! Do you really not recognize your son!?”

                Realization slapped Endeavor in the face. His flames lowered.

                “No. It’s not possible. He’s dead. You’re… Dead…”

                A maniac laughter echoed through the room and blue flames flew in every direction.

                “You’re right! Toya is dead! And from his ashes, I live! All in order to kill you, father!”

                Fire surrounded his entire body, parts of his flesh vaporized, and the temperature increased to new levels. Endeavor knew what this was. His final move. That thing will destroy even this room.

---

                The reporters were quiet in disbelief. The sidekicks even dropped their guard for a second. Did he say Todoroki Toya? As in Todoroki Enji?

                “I know. Unbelievable but we’ll give you poof at the end. Now another piece of interesting news. Todoroki Shouto is with us. Although we did kidnap him, Todoroki Shouto joined us of his own free will. Even more interestingly, the Pros should know about this. Guess Endeavor was in enough denial to keep the Commission quiet.”

                Another piece of crazy news hit everyone in the room. Nobody regretted not leaving the room.

                “And now you’re asking yourselves why? Why did a rich kid with a bright future as a Hero decided to be a villain? That’s the important part. Endeavor bought off his wife’s family to allow a quirk marriage. A wife he loves so much he beat her until she ended up in a psych ward. As for the children born from that loving marriage? Neglected the lucky ones and beat up the rest. He called it training. Building up a legacy that will surpass All Might. One even ended up dead, or so he thought. Todoroki Toya a.k.a. Dabi. What an amazing number one hero, isn’t he?”

                If this was transmitted live to the whole country, they would have no way to lie. Too bad Endeavor didn’t allow cameras inside.

                “Where is the proof? You mentioned proof.”

                The bravest of the reporters spoke up.

                “Be patient. You gotta wait for them to come back. Any proof that comes from me could be considered fabricated. We’ll give you irrefutable proof of Dabi’s identity. After that, feel free to investigate on your own. Endeavor won’t be able to stop you anymore. Just don’t bother their family. They’ve been through enough. If we find out anyone harassing one of the League’s families...” Murderous intent filled the room. “Well, no one would like to see what would happen.”

                Behind Tomura, Deku also looked at them with rage in his eyes. This part was not just for the sake of the Todoroki family.

---

                After thinking things through, Endeavor calmed down. If he’s really Toya, then he won’t be able to handle all of this. After a fight like that and with a body like his, he’ll collapse before being able to hit him with a Prominence Burn. Everything’s alright.

                “Toya! It’s alright! You can stop now. I’m ready.”

                The blue flames lowered, and Endeavor turned to Shouto. The small flame was much bigger, but still no heat from it. What is that?

                “Endeavor, I might not have a tolerance for heat, but do you know what I do have? Mother’s resistance to cold!”

                Endeavor snapped to Shouto. He really is on their side. Stupid teenage rebellious phase. He saw flames but Dabi’s words hinted at an ice attack. He’ll dodge it. Shouto’s ice is nothing special. He might even use it to cool himself. He turned up the flames surrounding his body.

                No ice came. Instead, the heatless flames spread from his body to everything else. In an instant, they froze everything, consuming Endeavor’s fire into nothing. Dabi was similarly hit but he is capable of handling it. Endeavor was not. His figure stood there, frozen.

                “Sorry Toya. I tried controlling it but ended up freezing everything.”

                Dabi took pained steps towards his brother.

                “I know. Don’t worry. You got it way stronger in a week. Well done. Now… Time to finish him, little brother.”

                Brother? Since when did he see him like that? Shouto did his best to hide his smile. Shouto helped his brother and together they walked towards Endeavor’s ice statue. He was still alive. This attack isn’t enough to kill someone with a flame quirk.

                Dabi raised his right, Shouto his left. Flames lit up from it. They concentrated them on their palms, the heat was enough to melt the surrounding ice and free the unconscious Endeavor. He wasn’t free for long. Red and blue flames burned him together until nothing remained. They burned even the ashes to nothing.

                “It’s done…” Dabi’s tear ducts had long since burned but the emotion was there. “I’m free. We’re free.”

                Shouto’s emotions weren’t as clear. He just killed a man. He just killed his father. His breathing was getting out of control. That’s when Dabi smacked him.

                “I know what’s going through that head of yours. I’ve killed people before. It’s not easy. Thinking of their families crushed me every time. Not this time. Think of his family. Mother will be able to go free now. He won’t beat any of us again. We’re free now.”

                Shouto calmed down. He’s right. He avenged mother. He avenged Toya. He avenged himself.

                “We’re free…” Shouto smiled at the possibilities.

                “Now, let’s see if Shigaraki held up his end.”

---

                Tomura was getting really bored of all of this. After one reporter managed to ask something they all found the courage to ask their questions. He ignored them all and turned to his best friend.

                “Mind subbing in?”

                “Yes. The police has been trying to break into this place for a bit. Manually controlling the security system isn’t easy. Besides… you were doing alright.”

                “Alright?? I was doing great!”

                “Meh. A bit too straight to the point. It looked like you were reading the bullet points of a power point presentation. You could use a bit more showmanship.”

                “Compress… Not you too.”

                “Hey at least he didn’t talk like he does in online matches.”

                “You didn’t even curse. It was very impressive.”

                “Spinner, Mustard, Imma kill you both.”

                “Ah there it is.”

                Everyone laughed. The sidekicks couldn’t believe what they were seeing. This group of murderers looked like a group of friends hanging out and teasing each other. Seeing this for too long would drive them crazy.

                “Tomura, wrap it up.” Deku turned to him with a huge smile. “We’re done.”

                The whole League let go a relieved sigh. Tomura turned back to the mic.

                “Alright people. We’re done. The police and a few Pros are outside. I’m sure they’ll have many questions for you.”

                As he said that, the main door was burned down. Through there, the Todorokis walked through the crowd of reporters back to their companions. They all watched them walk in silence. There wasn’t a scratch on them. They were tired but mostly unhurt. This must mean… They took another number one hero. Though if what they said was true, then is it really wrong? If it’s true. IF. They need proof.

                “Aren’t you forgetting something?”

                The sidekicks begged them to shush and leave but they were ignored.

                “You promised proof!”

                “Yeah! You said you’d give us irrefutable evidence of his identity!”

                They interrupted The League’s small celebration. Tomura looked at them angrily and they all shut up. He approached the Todorokis and pulled a few hairs from each. Dabi would never let this happen on a normal day.

                “Here. I think D.N.A. is more than enough proof.” He carefully put the samples in plastic bags and tossed them to the floor. “Let’s leave.”

                Deku pressed a few buttons, and the power went down. That’s the only way they thought of disabling whatever they created that interfered with Kurogiri’s quirk. Soon after, the black mist appeared, and The League stepped into it.

                The police finally broke into the agency. They took all the reporters for questioning, but they all answered the same.

                I know nothing. Maybe tonight’s news will say something.

                They couldn’t arrest this many people for withholding information. Specialty with no real evidence. No security footage was left. No trace the villains were even there. The strangest of all was how there was no body. There were marks of a fight, but this was the training floor. There’s nothing here. Not even ashes to remember him by. To honor the second number one who died to villains.

                Though no one will want to honor him after tonight’s news.

---

                Endeavor abused his family! ‘Villains’ administer justice?

                He switches channel.

                Another Number One Hero gone. But did he deserve the title?

                He switched once more.

                The League: Villains or Revolutionaries?

                He switched to multiple channels. They were all exposing the truth on Endeavor.

                “Just like you wanted. He’ll be hated by all and then he’ll be forgotten.”

                Izuku held his glass, asking for a toast. Dabi complied.

                “Thank you.”

                Non-sarcastic gratitude? From Dabi?

                “The Doc talked about you once...” Snitch. “How long do you think…”

                “Not long.”

                “Shouto won’t take it very well.”

                “That’s his problem.”

                Dabi glanced at Shouto. His eyes sold him out. His words were harsh but a lie. He cares.

                “I think you’ll live more than you think.”

                Desire for vengeance kept him alive. Maybe hope for family will too.

Notes:

If a tree falls in a forest and no one is around to hear it, does it make a sound?

If you and your bro kill an abusing piece of walking shit father and no one is around to see it (nor there is a body nor proof), is it really murder?

Chapter 34: Infiltration

Notes:

Meant to publish these a few days ago but life got in the way. Sorry about that.

                “Is that why he left?”

                Eijiro swung at Katsuki. They’ve been sparring with no real intensity. It’s just a way to blow off steam.

                “Probably. His lost sibling was there. They offered him a way to get rid of his abusive father. Makes sense to me.”

                “Endeavor… He never talked about it. No one knew.”

                “I did.”

                Katsuki’s response caused him to lower his guard. It hurt almost as much as Katsuki’s punch.

                “What? How?”

                “He told me. At the Sports Festival.”

                So that’s why! The way Katsuki fought against Todoroki. Why he looked so disappointed in the end. Why he refused to consider it a Victory. It makes sense now.

                “You succeeded that day. Partially. He started using his fire more.”

                “It clearly wasn’t enough! Now he’s a goddamn villain who likely committed patricide.”

                “We don’t know that! The news said there is no actual proof that Endeavor is even dead.”

                “Izuku planned it. He’s fucking gone.” Eijiro stopped the conversation. He still isn’t sure of how to bring up Deku with him. “Ultimately, it’s our fault, you know?”

                “What do you mean? How could us two have prevented this?”

                “Not our fault as in me and you. More like as in all of us. This society.”

                Eijiro knew what he meant. Something’s very flawed with the current system. The League has been showing those flaws. They’re consequences of them. Victims. But…

                “What can we do?”

                Despite the result of their spar, Katsuki looked more defeated than Eijiro. Katsuki was looking in his direction but not at him. Almost as he could see through him. Looking at a future Eijiro was still incapable of seeing.

                “I don’t know. Yet.”

                Katsuki suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder. Then another on his back. A total of eight ghost hands showed support and snapped him back into the present. He wasn’t imagining it. Last time he felt this…

                “Eijiro, I’ve been meaning to test something. If I use some weights and you go Unbreakable, think you can beat my ass? No. That’s not the way. Call Eyebags and Pink Cheeks. Team up against me in a spar tomorrow. Don’t stop unless I lose conscience.”

                “What? Why?”

                “Because you three are the only ones who stand a chance. Make me go beyond!”

---

                “So Dabi, where are you taking me?”

                “Relax, spy. You’re in no trouble yet.”

                “Really appreciate it if you’d stop with those jokes.”

                Dabi turns to him with a blue flame in hand.

                “Who says they’re jokes?”

                It takes all the training Hawks has to not react. Flames are dangerous to him. He gives him a chuckle with all fears perfectly hidden away. After a second, the flame is gone and Dabi laughs too.

                "I’m finally going to take you to meet the bosses.”

                “Ohh the illustrious Shigaraki and mysterious Deku. Finally. I’m a huge fan.”

                “Sure you are.”

                They walk into an underground pub and headed to the VIP area. They’ve missed being in a bar so they’ve become regulars. Deku and Shigaraki helped the owner a while back, so she treats them well. She likes them enough to not make a mess when Dabi brings in the technically number one hero into his bar. Dabi opens the door and Hawks enters. Most of the League is there, some playing board games, others playing games on a console, some drinking and dancing to the music. Not what he was expecting.

                “Dabi!! Welcome back! Finally decided it’s time to bring the spy?”

                Spinner greeted Dabi without taking his eyes from the screen.

                “Yeah. Where’s Shigaraki? He’s not gaming with you… did he die?”

                Mustard answered him also without looking at him.

                “Not that we know of. Him and Deku got a lead on ‘The Doc’.” He started doing a poor imitation of Shigaraki’s raspy voice. “I’m taking Izuku and Kurogiri. I’ll be back in a bit.” His voiced turned to normal. “This was almost two days ago.”

                Dabi turned to his guest.

                “Well I texted them so they should be on the way. You might as well wait. Feel free to go around gathering info.”

                Dabi left him and joined Mr. Compress in his drinking.

                “Up for a game of cards?”

                “No fucking way. You cheat.”

                “Is it really cheating if I’m never caught?”

                “Yes. Yes, it is.”

                They both laugh and enjoy their drinks. It doesn’t take long until he’s approached by Magne.

                “Hey, spy. Want some cake?” He looked at it for a moment too long. “Made it myself. The owner lets me use the kitchen. It’s not poisoned. My arm isn’t made of lead. I made sure I could cook with it. Come on, take a bite.”

                He finally relented and took a slice. It was delicious.

                “Damn this is good.” He gorged his and took two more. Magne laughed. “Never had such a good cake in my life!”

                “Good to hear it! I’ll leave this here. Take as much as you want.”

                “Don’t eat it all!” Twice, Toga and Todoroki Shouto stopped their game and dropped in. “Eat it!!”

                “Leave some for me, spy!”

                “Not a spy…”

                “Isn’t that what a spy would say?”

                Todoroki said in a quiet voice with no intended malice. He was smiling. He studied every member of the League extensively. This kid never smiled. Not in photos, not in videos, not anywhere. Only here.

                “That’s… that’s fair. So, what are you three playing?”

                “Nothing. We are eating Big Sis’ homemade cake. Can’t you see?” Talking to them isn’t going to be easy. “When is Izuku coming back!?” She yelled at no one in particular.

                “You two are dating, right?”

                “What’s it to you?”

                “Nothing. Just curious. You two made quite the show.”

                “Your fault.”

                “What did I do?”

                “Not you you. Pro heroes. You guys interrupted our first date.”

                “Ahhh. Sorry about that.”

                She sounded so sad that he felt a drop of guilt at dropping the information when he did. Wait… Guilt? These are murderers. Villains of the worst kind. What’s to feel guilty about? They finished their cake and headed back to their game.

                “Mind if I join you guys?”

                “No way! Yes, come!”

                He gave a confused look at Twice’s answer. He didn’t know whether he was welcome or not until Toga and Todoroki signaled him to join. Playing board games with the top villains. That’s a new requirement for infiltration.

---

                A formally dressed man with a receding hairline angrily punched through the TV. It was playing an analysis on the most recent movements of the League of Villains.

                “Revolutionaries? REVOLUTIONARIES!? How dare they? We’re the ones who’ll bring liberation to this society!” He swallowed his rage and took a minute to calm down. “Maybe they’re up for a meeting… Gimme the status report.”

                “We found someone in contact with them. Detnerat representatives recently met with him to discuss a lucrative deal with his newly founded company. Despite that, he’s a well-known info broker in the underground. We’ll have another meeting soon, if you want I-“

                “Yes. I’m counting on you.”

                “Yes, sir.”

                “Also, any news on his meta-ability?”

                “None whatsoever. Everything we find says he doesn’t have one. Which is clearly-“

                “Impossible. A man with his achievements couldn’t do what he did without a meta-ability. Keep digging.”

                “Yes.”

                “In the meanwhile, start calling everyone back to Deika City. That’s where we’ll do it. That’s where the League will fall under us. One way or the other.”

---

                Kurogiri, Deku and Tomura come back through a portal. Everyone greeted them enthusiastically. Dabi approached them.

                “Did you find the Doc?”

                “He found us.”

                “Is that why our amazing leader is all beat up?”

                Tomura didn’t say a word. He looked very pissed off. Deku did all the talking while he just moved to the console.

                “Yup. The Doc has given his conditions and they’re not easy.”

                “Izuku!!”

                Toga reached him and went for a long hug. Deku immediately went red. Meanwhile, Hawks was impressed. He hadn’t even heard her leave her chair.

                “Missed you too, Himiko.” He looked towards their table. “How’s the spy?”

                “He plays the game too well. Only Shouto has a chance at beating him.”

                Deku laughed.

                “I see. I’ll give you some tips. Mind if I go have a talk with him?”

                “Can you talk with me here?” She hugged tighter.

                “Of course.”

                “Then I don’t mind.”

                They walked to the table and Deku started playing in Himiko’s place. Shouto was the first to speak.

                “Did you find the Doc?”

                “Your brother said exactly the same thing. You two could at least pretend to be worried about me.”

                “Like there’s really anyone capable of beating the two of you together.”

                “Guess that’s true.” He turned to Hawks. “Congrats on your promotion to number one.”

                Clearly phrased to get a reaction out of him. Hawks won’t fall for that.

                “Thank you. Though I’d like to discuss a different type of promotion. Mind if I talk with Shigaraki?”

                “Wouldn’t recommend that. He’s in a bad mood. If a spy interrupts his gaming, you might die.”

                “You all keep accusing me of spying. You know I even tried to withhold the info on you as a show of good faith.”

                “Right. And my identity was made public at a really bad time.”    He sounds angry. Bringing that up was a bad move on Hawks’ part. “But you know what? I’ve talked with Tomura. We’re willing to give you a chance. You do this task and, if you still want in, you’re in.”

                “Just the one task?”

                “Yep. And quite a simple one for you. The H.P.S.C. President’s personal computer. Use this to break into it.” He gave him a flash drive.

                “You have a way of breaking into her system? How much of a hacker are you?”

                He smiled and waved him off.

                “Average. I didn’t make that. I have tea once in a while with some talented friends and asked for a favor.”

                “Alright. What do you want from it?”

                “Us? Nothing. Just look up the files on Lady Nagant and Project Bird’s Nest. Any stuff related to it too.”

                “Alright. Do I have a due date for delivering these files?”

                “Delivering? You didn’t hear me well. I want you to see them. I don’t recommend asking for them. If they are what Giran said they are, the Commission will lie. See them for yourself. Tell me what you think about it and then, if you still want to join, you’re in.”

                Deku got up and signaled Himiko to sit back on her chair.

                “Leaving already?”

                “Yep. Want to kick Tomura’s ass while he’s tired. He’ll be so pissed. Also, did you pay attention?” Himiko nodded brightly. “When you play with this faction it’s better if you move them like this.”

                Hawks looked back at the game. He has been playing in autopilot so he made a few mistakes. In a few short turns, Deku completely turned around Himiko’s game. Hawks was still winning but not for long. All her pieces were in a much better position.

Chapter 35: Raising a Spy

                “You sure you want to do this, Katsuki?”

                Ochako, Hitoshi and Eijiro were in their costumes warming up. Katsuki just gave them his slasher smile.

                “Yup. Can you?”

                “Aren’t you being a bit arrogant? All of us together is too much for you.”

                “You saying you can beat me by yourself, Eyebags?” He gave them no answer. “That’s what I thought.”

                “Why not ask one of our teachers?”

                “Eraser’s quirk would get in the way of what I’m trying to achieve.”

                “Yeah but what about Gran Torino? You already train with him all the time. Or The Big Three!! You spar with Togata-Senpai every chance you get.”

                Katsuki looked to be in physical pain when answering them.

                “That old bastard and Senpai are too good… They hold back and still kick my butt cleanly. For this to work, it needs to be a task that’s a single step from impossible.”

                Katsuki never struggled to answer them so much. He would never say anything like this again and he’ll deny ever saying it. Hitoshi was the first to taunt him.

                “So you admit beating us is basically impossible. Not to mention Gra-“

                Katsuki’s body lit up with orange sparks. The trio immediately got ready to fight. From what Katsuki explained, he’ll be going all out. He’ll try to go beyond even that.

                “Let’s begin.”

---

                “Alright. That concludes the negotiations. If you could just sign here.”

                “Gladly. This is quite the lucrative deal. Having Detnerat behind you gives you a lot of money to throw around.” He signed the document and started to leave.

                “Before you go there is one other matter we’d like to discuss.”

                He turned back with a grin on his face.

                “Oh? Have more money you’d like to give me?”

                “Perhaps. We’re looking for information.”

                “I do have a lot of that. What kind?”

                “Midoriya Izuku.” Giran’s grin disappeared. “What’s his meta-ability?”

                “Meta-ability?” Quirk… Deku’s quirk situation is well known nowadays. “I see… You guys are from those failed self-proclaimed revolutionaries.”

                “Do you have the information we seek?”

                Giran’s grin was back.

                “I do. But I don’t think you can afford it.”

                “I’m authorized to spend significant funds for that information. I’m sure we can get to an agreement.”

                “I’m sure we can’t. There ain’t enough money in the world for me to give you information on them.”

                “If it’s a matter of protection then-“

                “Please… Like you could stop the people that took out All Might, Endeavor and Overhaul. But no. What those guys are doing… They’re reshaping the world into something greater! I’m happy to be a small indirect part of it. You guys aren’t capable of bringing that world.”

                Giran expected the man to be angry. Furious. Outraged. He just insulted him and everything he stood for. Instead, he was calm and that was unnerving.

                “I’m sorry we couldn’t come to an agreement. Perhaps we will get you to change your mind.” He picked up his phone. “You heard everything? Then proceed with plan B.”

                The room got uncomfortably cold.

---

                Hitoshi’s nowhere to be seen. Ochako and Eijiro are fighting in perfect synchrony. This is difficult. He’s pushing 35% and still can’t touch them. He’s moving perfectly but they’re still fighting back. Eijiro tanks his bigger explosions and protects Ochako from them. Together they attack in increasingly harder ways to dodge. Worst of all, Hitoshi’s disappearance means Katsuki has to keep watching his back. He can’t focus his all on the fight in front of him. It was about to get worse.

                “The mighty Bakugou Katsuki can’t win against us?”

                Hitoshi’s voice echoed through the whole area and Katsuki got a headache. With this sudden pain, Ochako nearly grabbed Katsuki. He managed to dodge but he was now open for Eijiro’s attack. He punched him as hard as he could. Katsuki was sent rolling. Eijiro and Ochako followed up on the attack, but Katsuki managed to recover and explode some distance between them.

                “How do you like my new skill?” His headache intensified. “Now people have to fight to not speak and lose control. That’s the headache. Very difficult to use while moving though.”

                That awesome bastard. He must’ve trained his quirk like hell. No time to think about it, Ochako is throwing all the collateral damage at his position with her wrist grappling hooks. Dodge! She isn’t giving him any time to think. This headache isn’t helping. Katsuki’s is moving completely on instinct. He has no choice. They’re giving him no choice.

                The sparks increase. His whole body aches. He must be pushing beyond 35%. He spins and releases multiple rapid fire AP shots in all directions to clear her ammo. He finally gets a moment to look at his adversaries. Eijiro isn’t there! Ochako was by herself and joined her fingertips. She’s releasing! Katsuki looks up only to see Unbreakable Eijiro coming down on him! Katsuki couldn’t dodge. He was too tired, his whole body was aching, his head was killing him. This was his loss. The whole ground shook as Eijiro crashed into Katsuki. Everything went dark.

.

.

.

                “Hello Young Bakugou.”

                All Might! Not only him… Seven others gather around him though two only showed him their backs. They’re all much clearer now. He tried to speak but he was still covered by shadows.

                “That fight was something else, Ninth!” A bald, muscular man approached him.

                “Your friends knocked you out cold.” A tall, good-looking lady also came to talk to him.

                “We know what you’re attempting but it’s not the right time yet. You awakened it but you won’t be able to control it.” This time, it was a tall man with two cracks on his face.

                Control what? What did he mean?

                “You’ll see.” Now it was a young man with a weak body and messy white hair, the one that talked to him last time. Can he hear him? “Either way, pleasure to officially meet you Ninth.”

                Katsuki then woke up in the nurse’s office. He didn’t feel the bed beneath him. He opened his eyes to see himself afloat. But what called his attention was his hands. They were shaking. As soon as he realized it, a sharp pain in his head warned him of incoming danger, the room filled itself with smoke and black tendrils were running amok, trashing the place. What the hell is happening!? This feeling… This is One For All? He needs to make it stop. Stop. Stop!

                It did though not through his own effort. He crashed down to the floor.

                “What the hell was that?”

                It was Eraser. He was never so grateful before for Eraser’s quirk. Katsuki was panting. Eraser was out of breath too. It mustn’t have been easy dodging all that in the smoke.

                “I… I don’t know. My hands acted up again but this time there were no explosions.” Then he remembered his ‘dream’ and he realized what that was. “No way...” He needs to confirm it. “I need to see Nezu!”

                He bolted to the principal’s office while Eraser ran after him and yelled. He ran past his concerned classmates on his way out but paid them no mind for now. This was important. He kicked down the door.

                “What-“ He stopped to catch his breath. He felt so tired. “What were their quirks?”

                “This is becoming a bad habit. I should reinforce my door. Welcome Young Bakugou. Please take a seat.”

                “Nevermind that. Their quirks! What were they?”

                “Whose-“

                “The previous users.” He was panting hard.

                “I only know the most recent ones. Toshinori was quirkless, Shimura Nana was capable of floating, her predecessor could produce smoke, his predecessor had black whips. Before him, there were next to no records, but I will investigate thoroughly.”

                He was right.

                “I have access to the previous users’ quirks.” Nezu’s eyes widened. The shock was visible even on his face. “Though I can’t control them yet. I can’t… use it.” He fainted. The exhaustion finally caught up with him.

---

                Hawks was flying over the Commission’s building. He’d seen the President leave half an hour ago. The time to move is now. He was hesitant. What will he find that it assures his intentions to the League? He took a deep breath and flew down. There’s only one way to know.

                Using his access card, he made it all the way up with no problems. All the guards and heroes knew him. He opened the door to her office and the first problem arrived.

                “Oh? Hawks? What are you doing here?” Mera said between yawns.

                “Evening Mera. The League gave me their conditions. After tonight, I should be in.”

                “That’s great. So what brings you here? Need something from us? The President left, but I should have the authority to grant it.”

                This is it. He should just ask for those files. They trust him, right? They trust him…

                “Nah. I just need a few minutes alone in here.”

                “What for?”

                “Can’t tell yet. Though if I have those minutes, it’ll guarantee my infiltration.”

                Mera eyed him for a few seconds. Was he suspicious? Hawks played it cool. He then grabbed his laptop and headed out.

                “Fine. I was about to go grab a mug of coffee anyways. I’ll be back in a bit.”

                He left. He’ll definitely be peeking through the cameras but shouldn’t matter. He’ll just apologize for it afterwards. He sat down and plugged the flash drive Deku gave him. It took a few minutes, but it worked. He was in. Now to look for Nagant and Bird’s Nest… He found them. Files dating as far as twenty years ago.

                Files on all her black ops. Her targets. How early they started the indoctr- training. Until the final logs.

                Lady Nagant - Logs

                The Enforcer has been showing signs of regret in her missions and hesitation when taking out targets. Despite her capabilities, we recommend her removal before she becomes a liability.

                [Disapproved] Order her to deal with the Corrupt Heroes case. I will make sure she’s aware of the consequences of her actions.

 

                Update – Welcome to office. All the evidence points to The Enforcer as the culprit of the murder of the previous President. Should we move to remove her?

                [Disapproved] Take her to Tartarus. She won’t bother anyone there. Proceed with the Successor’s Project.

 

                She took out the last President? So, the story about her killing a fellow hero is a lie. Considering what they made her do, Hawks doesn’t blame her. Ordered to kill heroes. Still… killing the President is too much. There had to be some other way to deal with it.

                Now for Bird’s Nest.

                Project Bird’s Nest

                Lady Nagant has proven very effective as an Enforcer, but her mind was not as easily malleable.

                This Project aims to fix that. We’ll scout children with promising quirks and in malleable situations to raise them as proper agents for the H.P.S.C. Attached is a list of candidates and details on their situations, personalities and quirks.

                Lots of files on children. Well… Not children anymore. They’re all around his age. All with a big FAILED tag on top. Except one. His file. APPROVED.

                Project Bird’s Nest - Logs

                This is the only child that passed the screening. Takami Keigo. He’s abused by his criminal father and neglected by his mother. Has no other known family. His quirk has a lot of potential as detailed in the attached file.

                Should we make our move?

                [Disapproved] Don’t move in yet. Keep watching.

 

                Update – Endeavor moved on the father. The mother and the child are homeless. They won’t refuse our deal no matter the conditions. Asking permission to make our move.

                [Approved] Move on with the operation. Cause the incident and report his response. Let’s test his potential for heroism.

 

                Update – The child has gone beyond expectation. He rescued everyone without incident. We will extend our proposition to the family. Although unlikely, if they refuse, we’ll proceed with plan B. Given his quirk and place as the only candidate, Project will be renamed as Project Bird’s Nest.

 

                Update – Hawks, as he was designated, has been making major progress in the training. His adeptness at interpersonal skills is brilliant despite his young age. We recommend he adopts the role of a spy in future operations.

 

                Update – He seems to have hit a wall with physical training. Should we lower the difficulty?

                [Disapproved] Don’t lower the difficulty. Change the training according to the attached file.

 

                Update – Hawks skipped training to play with a couple of kids today. Permission to move facilities?

                [Approved] Move him to Training Facility Delta. It’s more remote. Do it in a week, after a test. Use the pretense of advancing his training.

               

                Update – He made his debut today. Can we use him for operations?

                [Approved] He’ll be under my direct command. From now on, he reports directly to me.

 

                Update – He reached the Top 10. He’s the youngest to ever do it. He also has the record for highest rating of successful infiltrations and his loyalty is unquestionable. I believe the Project was a major success. Permission to look for a new round of candidates?

                [Approved] Proceed with softer screening. Give more value to potential than an exploitable situation. If the potential is good enough, we’ll create the exploitable circumstances ourselves if needed.

 

                A whole lot more of files. All children, no older than seven… This can’t be true. Deku manipulated the files using the flash drive.

                “Hawks. What are you doing here?”

                The President was back. He felt angry just looking at her.

                “Thought you had left already.”

                “Mera gave me a concerning call. What did the League ask of you that you couldn’t tell him?”

                “Project Bird’s Nest.”

                The look on her face said it all. They trained him to read people. He was really good at it. Everything he read is true.

                “Hawks, I can explain-“

                “Oh can you? Then please go ahead. Tell me how your agents observed my criminal father beating me day after day and did nothing. How it took Endeavor to take him in. Ironic considering beat his kids too. Guess he’s a hypocrite on top of everything else!”

                “Hawks, it isn’t as simple as that!”

                “Isn’t it? Oh wait. It isn’t. Because after all that you orchestrated a car crash just to test a child! And then separated him from his only remaining family! Took his name! Took his friends! Took EVERYTHING!”

                He angrily took one of his feathers and slashed the monitor in front of him.

                “Hawks put that away. You wouldn’t like what would happen were you to hurt someone with that.”

                That caught his attention.

                “What would happen? Send me to see my predecessor? You used her, broke her, then threw her away. Want to throw me away too?” She took a step back as Hawks took a step forward. “You wanna know something? I could’ve ignored all of this and moved on. I wouldn’t be happy, but I could’ve moved on. Except for one thing… You’ll just do it again. You already started doing it again. That… I can’t allow.”

                He took a few more steps towards her and she pressed a button in her watch. The silent alarm. Doesn’t matter. Not now. He slashed her. She died instantly. Let’s see them call Project Bird’s Nest a success now. He hit the fire alarm then, after a bit, he took out the power. He pulled up his phone.

                “I need a favor.”

                “Hello to you too, spy. What can I help ya with?”

                “I turned the power off. Open a portal here and burn this place to the ground.”

                There was a bit of silence. Does he think it’s a trap? That’s reasonable. He’ll find another way to destroy this place before the police and heroes arrive.

                “Alright. Shigaraki approved. Send coordinates.”

                He agreed? That simplifies things. He did as asked. Soon after a portal appeared and the Todorokis appeared. They looked at the dead President.

                “I see you’ve been busy.” Hawks didn’t have his usual smile. The way he looked at him said everything he needed to know. “Alright. I can see this is serious. Just give us a second."

                “Who’s inside the building? Shigaraki and Deku don’t want undeserved casualties.”

                “I hit the fire alarm. Everyone should be out by now.”

                The younger Todoroki nodded and got to work. He interlocked his hands and a heatless flame appeared. The cold flame surrounded Dabi like armor.

                “Unless you’re fireproof, I suggest you wait outside.”

                He broke the window and flew up. Not long after, the whole top floor exploded in a blue fire. Part of the roof soon melted, and a pillar of fire came from it. The only thing that remained were the two brothers. He flew back down.

                “All done.”

                “So, Birdie… Want to have a word with Shigaraki?”

                “I… I don’t know.” He wasn’t sure what to do now. He doesn’t regret his actions, but he is a villain now. He should surrender himself. Pay for his crimes.

                “I don’t know what you found there but… if it drove you to this, it must be serious. Maybe don’t rush your decision. Take a day or two before deciding.”

                “Did Twice failed at creating the clone? The real you isn’t that understanding.”

                Clone? Of course. They wouldn’t risk coming in person.

                “And since when did you get so cheeky?”

                Shouto moved his hands to his cheeks.

                “I don’t understand. What’s wrong with my cheeks?”

                Dabi sighed.

                “How can someone so smart be such an idiot?” Their bickering was interrupted by sirens. “Nevermind that for now. Birdie, whenever you’re ready, go to the bar and ask the owner to see us. Even if you don’t intend to join up, feel free to stop by.”

                The clones started to melt.

                “…thanks.”

                Both clones smiled.

                “You’re welcome.”

                “If the real me heard that, he would tease you for life.”

---

 

Chapter 36: The New Member of the Flock

                Hero Commission HQ burned to the ground! The Commission’s president is missing and thought dead. Main suspect is Hawks! Possible affiliation with the League of Villains.

                “This is the gist of it. Hawks is not just a suspect, but the actual culprit. The president is dead. I took her position temporarily. Hawks then called the Todorokis, who burned up everything. He’s gone rogue.”

                Mera stood on top of a platform in front of a few dozen Pros and even more listening in online. They were full of questions.

                “What caused his turn?”

                “We’re not sure. He finally met with the leaders of the League who gave them an unknown task. He then accessed the president’s computer. After that, he had a confrontation with the president which ended in her death.”

                “How do you know this?”

                “There were cameras inside her office. No audio though.”

                That’s a lie. He knows exactly what they talked about. Revealing it would destroy what little remained of the Commission’s credibility.

                “Any chance he was a traitor to begin with?”

                “None. He was raised and trained by the Commission. On another note, the Todorokis’ individual rank is A but if together they should be treated as S-rank. Hawks is to be treated as an S-rank due to skill and inside information. Shigaraki and Deku’s ranks will be increased to S as well and-“

                “S-rank? I understand Shigaraki and the Todorokis but that kid too? He’s quirkless.”

                “We’re actually not absolutely sure about that. He was born quirkless but given his feats and previous backer that might not be the case anymore.”

                “EraserHead thinks he’s quirkless.”

                “I’m sure of it.”

                “See? Then why is he ranked that high?”

                “To warn idiots like you not to underestimate him. That is the man that killed All Might. He beat me. He took out Muscular in a one on one. He almost singlehandedly finished the Shie Hassaikai, Overhaul included. Not to mention his genius analysis skills. You better hope you never face him alone.”

                He got up and changed the screen to show news pieces about riots and protests happening all over the country. There are cities refusing Pros and defending themselves with their own untrained quirks. It’s a mess.

                “This is his doing. No… This is our fault. They are just showing it to everyone. I’m sure that if Hawks defected to them, it’s because they showed it to him too.” Eraser eyes Mera with suspicious eyes. “Wonder what you guys were hiding to make him do all this.”

                Mera can’t let this be the mood of this meeting or even more Pros will quit.

                “That said, in this meeting I’d like to give you all a warning. We intend to wipe them out soon. Everyone will be called. We’ll hold nothing back in ending this once and for all. That includes students with a Provisional License.” A few protests came from the crowds. Likely from the Pros that double as teachers. Eraser was giving him a look that could kill. “We’re low on numbers. We don’t know how many Nomus they have. Most of all, we need a decisive and absolute victory. We need to restore the faith of the public and we intend to do that with the new generation. They’re our future and the best chance we got.”

---

                Katsuki and Eijiro were resting from sparring. That’s all they do in their free time now. Cheeks and Eyebags sometimes join in. Katsuki was sitting down in deep though until Eijiro lightly punched his shoulder.

                “Earth to Katsuki. Do you read me?”

                “Idiot. I was thinking.”

                “I could see that.” He sat by his side. “What about?”

                “A long time ago a friend asked me something. Still don’t have a good answer.”

                “Katsuki… We all know you only had the one friend.”

                “Shut up! That’s because he was the only one who deserved my time.”

                “Sure it was. So, what did Deku ask you?”

                Katsuki winced at the name. He hates that stupid name so much.

                “Doesn’t matter.” He got up and started warming up. “Let’s get back to training. I need to get much stronger.”

                “Perhaps I can help with that.” Nezu and Aizawa walked in. Aizawa didn’t look particularly happy. Or perhaps that’s just his usual look. Katsuki isn’t sure. “With your and your parents’ consent, I intend to give you some special training.”

                Katsuki heard special training and perked up. Might be just what he needs to get a hold of One For All.

                “Before you get all excited, just know what this implies. You will be skipping most classes to focus on this. This training won’t make you a hero. It will make you a weapon.”

                “Will it make me strong enough to beat them?”

                “It will definitely make you stronger. How strong exactly depends on you.”

                “Bakugou, you need more than strength to be a Hero.”

                “I know. But right now, what I do need is strength. I’ll talk to my parents. When can we start?”

                “After I see their signatures on this document.”

---

                Hawks stepped inside the bar. This time there were no dirty looks. He walked up to the counter.

                “Hey…”

                “What do you want to drink?” The bartender sounded so much friendlier this time around. There was empathy in her voice.

                “I don’t have any money. I wanted to talk to-“

                “I know.” She poured him a pint of beer. “This is my own brand. Try it. On the house.”

                He wasn’t allowed to drink much outside of when the mission demanded it. Even then, he was taught on how to pretend to drink. He could count the times he actually drank with one hand. Now. He has none of that holding him back. Hawks tried it.

                “This is surprisingly nice. Thanks.”

                “You’re welcome. And… Sorry about the bad looks I gave ya last time. And the bad things I said to you. And the things I said behind your back. And the-“

                Hawks stopped her right there. Best not to know how long this list went.

                “No need to worry about any of that. I did notice the looks… What changed everyone’s opinion?”

                “Well Shigaraki told me about your situation a couple of nights ago, when he drank a bit too much.” Crap. All of them know? That drunk! She noticed the worry on his face. “Before you fly out, I’m the only one who knows. And I’m good with secrets. Comes with the job, ya know?”

                “Then why do they…”

                “Because I told them so. ‘Hawks is to be treated as one of us, any who disagree are out’. They really like this place. Nobody complained.”

                “Why would you go that far?”

                “We’re similar. Kinda. Both of us were took by something powerful and forced to act for their purposes. You see, my quirk allows me to produce a liquid that speeds up the brewing process. What takes a week or two, now takes hours. And it’s reusable though it loses it’s effect over time. Deku called it a ‘megacatalyst’ and said it should work on a bunch of other processes but to be honest, his words were a bit beyond my understanding. The point is, a brewing company saw the potential in my quirk and took me when I was around twelve, stuck me to a machine and force produced the liquid from my quirk.”

                Hawks was in disbelief. How do these things happen in today’s world? He was almost about to dismiss it as a one-off case when he remembered the Shie Hassaikai and that little girl. Just how many more people are out there being exploited for their quirk?

                “How did you get out?”

                “The collateral damage from a hero one day started a fire. The whole thing went up in flames very quickly. It managed to release me and then I just got lucky enough to escape alive.”

                “How long were you in there?”

                “I’m not sure. I was definitely old enough to drink by then.” Whether it was due to her experiences or due to actually being old enough, Hawks wasn’t sure. Both possibilities frightened him. “Deku said he could find out by looking at the production rates of the company, but I think I’d rather not know.”

                “What happened after you got out? Don’t think they would just let you stay free.”

                “They didn’t. As soon as I managed to find a hero and ask for help, they found me. Bet that idiot tipped them off. Coincidently, Giran found me.” The info broker? “By this time there was a small army after me. Bounty hunters from what Giran told me. He then called Deku and Shigaraki. That small army disappeared in a minute. Not one of them survived. Guess they got the message. No more hunters after that. This was six months ago.”

                Of course, Shigaraki and Deku saved her. They seem to do that more than the heroes.

                “How did you go from persecuted with nothing to the owner of a bar with really good beer?”

                “Giran helped again. Despite the way he talks implying he’s only after money, he uses most of it on people like me. After hearing my situation and quirk, he proposed the idea of opening a bar and brewery. I was reluctant but he managed to persuade me. He gave me the place, the funds, the materials and asked for nothing in return. He even refused when I offered. ‘Just let me have a drink in peace and a place to have some business meetings and we’re even’. Him and the League drink for free.”

                This whole story turned Hawks’ world upside down. Again. Giran? The same Giran he met?

                “That really doesn’t sound like the Giran I know.”

                She chuckled.

                “I know, right? But it’s true. A lot of people here were helped in the same way. If he asked for money from us, he’d be more than rich.” Her face then turned apologetic. “Oh crap. Me and my mouth. You wanted to meet with them and here I was talking nonstop.”

                “That’s alright. It was enlightening.”

                She then tossed him a key.

                “Still remember where the door was?”

                “Yup. Thanks. I’ll see you later.”

---

                Deku was working with the Doc. He missed this. The lab. The Quirk Theory turning more than theory.

                “No signs of rejection. Another High End moved to the stabilization phase. Well done.”

                Deku couldn’t help but smile at the Doc’s praise.

                “Thanks! It’s all due to your teachings. You’re amazing.”

                “No… I never taught you this. I couldn’t. You’ve increased our success rate by 23%. I have to admit, your understanding over Quirk Synergy surpasses my own. Have you finished compiling your notes on the subject? I’d very much like to read through them.”

                “Yes! Though I doubt this will bring you new information. All I learned, I learned from you.”

                “Nonsense. I never taught you this. I meant it when I said you surpassed me in that area. I missed working with such a gifted mind as yourself, Deku.”

                Deku was blushing and had a huge smile. Compliments from his teachers never fail to bring him great amounts of joy.

                “Thanks Doc! I missed you too. Now… How’s Tomura doing?”

                “Pathetic.” He turned the screen on. Tomura was getting tossed around by Gigantomachia. “Is that boy really supposed to be his successor?”

                “He is. Tomura will achieve more than All For One ever could.”

                “You keep saying that, but he hasn’t been making any progress. I hoped battling that monster would at least bring his quirk back to full power.”

                “What do you mean?”

                “You don’t know? His quirk used to be much stronger and faster but he’s subconsciously repressing it. His quirk made him a force of destruction. It was amazing to watch. Reminded me of All For One in his early days. This is just disappointing.”

                They both looked at the screen for a bit longer. Tomura was getting tossed around like a toy. Every time he lost, it infuriated Gigantomachia even more, which in turn made him more difficult to defeat.

                “Well now that the Nomus are done, I have something to ask you.” The Doc grabbed one of the Nomus that looked like pets. Deku doesn’t know this one’s quirks. “What kind of deal did you make with him?”

                Deku’s widened in surprise. The Doc doesn’t know.

                “He didn’t tell you?”

                “He did not.”

                “Well, I don’t mind telling you but, do you want to know? If he didn’t tell you, wasn’t it for a reason?” The Doc immediately went into deep thought. He was considering the possibilities. Should he know? Is it part of his plan for him to not know? His mind was racing until Deku laughed, bringing him back to his lab. “I was joking. He probably didn’t have enough time to tell you. He was killed almost immediately after.”

                The Doc sighed in relief. All his insecurities and doubts gone.

                “So? What was it?”

                “It’s not that big of a deal. I just wanted him to-“

                He was interrupted by an alarm. Now of all goddamn time.

                “The test subject is ready.”

                “Were there any problems?”

                “A few but that’s to be expected with a body in his condition. Still, I’ll use this to improve the process. I will take care of disposing the subject.”

                “No. Wait. I have a better use for him.”

                “And that is?”

                “A warmup for the Heroes. For them to get an idea of what’s coming. Let me talk to him and release him. Besides, wouldn’t it be better to see how he holds up over a period of time and under stress?”

                “Fine. Do as you want.” Deku was already running in excitement. “I’ll want the full report!”

                “Of course!”

                Deku ran to the elevator and went to the lowest floor. That’s where he was. He arrived just in time to see him regain conscience. As soon as he was awake enough, he ran towards Deku and grabbed his head. Deku could’ve easily dodged but he let it happen.

                “Time to see if your word was worth something.” The man used his new power on him. All that came out of it was a shocked expression. “You have no quirk? Then you’re useless to me.”

                Deku came here with the intent of talking things out and make a proposal he’d find interesting. That word threw all such ideas out the window. He now came for an ultimatum. And he knows just where to punch. One hit in the right place and he was on the ground coughing blood, all his strength gone. His body was a mess and getting worse every day. Having the strain of a second quirk wasn’t helping. Deku immediately kicked him in the face.

                “Getting beat up by a quirkless kid. If I’m useless, what does that make you?” All the answer he got was more coughing. “But don’t worry. I have just the thing. I made a device that will slow down your condition and temporarily stabilize it. And more! I have the location of someone with the quirk you need to fix you up permanently.”

                “What’s ” He coughed between each word. “the catch?”

                “The device records a bunch of stuff and sends it to us. I’ll be there watching. I’ll kill you here and now if you say no. Oh, and the most important thing of all, a Hero will stop you.”

                His coughing was now mixed with laughter.

                “They can try.”

                “Does that mean you accept?”

                He nodded in response and Deku installed the device. His coughing stopped and his strength came back. He hadn’t felt this good in months. If he wanted to, he could now force his way out except…

                “Where’s the quirk you mentioned?”

                “I’ll tell you soon. In the meanwhile, go gather power. You’ll need it.” He had no choice but to comply. He walked away. He needs to see his companions anyway. “Goodbye, Nine.”

---

                Hawks was having fun. First, he played video games with Mustard and Spinner. He lost badly. Then he played board games with Todoroki, Toga and Twice. He won but it was close. Toga was playing much better this time and Todoroki seemed to have improved as well. A few hours passed and still no sign of Shigaraki and Deku. From what the League said, they disappear for about two days at a time. They’ve been doing it for a month. Well… he was having fun so no rush. Now he was playing cards with Dabi and Compress.

                “No fucking way. Nope. Not possible. How the fuck do you two keep winning? Are you cheating too, Birdie?”

                Dabi agreed to play this time. He thought that with Hawks here, he wouldn’t be the only one losing. The game was much more even between Hawks and Compress than it should be.

                “Nothing like that. This isn’t just a game of chance. You need to know when and how to bluff. And it’s not like you’re bad at it. Quite the contrary. It’s just that, well, he used to be a spy and I’m a magician.”

                “Yup. Again, you’re really good at it but we’re in a different league…” Compress chuckled and Dabi’s frustration was cut short by surprise. “Pun not intended.”

                A portal appeared. Deku and a beat-up Tomura walked through it. Toga ran towards them and hugged Deku while Tomura checked his phone and then grabbed the controller from Mustard’s hands and started playing. Hawks got a sense of déjà vu. Deku with Toga warped around him approached them.    

                “Good to see you Hawks.” He glanced at the table. “Still losing Dabi?”

                “I prefer the term ‘winning experience’.”

                “You know it’s your fault. Choose your opponents better next time.”

                “Says the guy whose list of enemies include All Might, Muscular and Overhaul.”

                “Yeah but didn’t he beat those guys?”

                “Birdie, I swear… One more taunt and I’ll make you roast chicken.”

                “You dug yourself with that one…”

                “Shut up, Compress. You cheat.”

                They all laughed. Everyone except Dabi. They finished their game and freed up the table for Deku and Hawks.

                “So… What brings you here? Need a place to stay? Some food? Clothes? Information?”

                “I want to join in, Deku.”

                “You sure? It’s not like we don’t want you, but we are criminals. I’m sure, if you surrender yourself, with the current mess the Commission is in, you’ll get a fair trial. Probably won’t even do prison. Specially if we get your story out to the public.”

                “I thought about it. That was somewhat my original idea. Then I hid in a small village down south for a bit. Pretty isolated. Wanted to get my thoughts in order. Know what I saw? The place was run by one guy with a strong quirk. He spent his time abusing the population for cheap labor. The only Hero there was his second in command. How many more places like that exist?”

                “Not many that I know of but still a few. The fact that any exist at all bothers me. We do have plans about the ones we know of, so let me know which one you hit so we can cross that one off the list.”

                “How do you know I took care of it?”

                “If you weren’t the type of person to do that, you’d probably be another ghost haunting the cursed throne of the number one hero by now.”

                The calm and certainty with which he said it was frightening.

                “Fair enough. That said… I wanna join. Let me be a part of what you’re creating.”

                Deku’s innocent, bright smile radiated the room. He makes it very difficult to remember how dangerous he is.

                “Tomura!” The leader answered with a grunt. “Come on. You know this is important.”

                He reluctantly let go of the controller and walked to the table.

                “What?”

                “He wants to join.”

                “I thought he was in already. I sent Magne a text to make dinner for one more as soon as I arrived. Also told her to make chicken.” His creepy grin showed up. “Just to give you a warm welcome.”

                Hawks laughed.

                “Jokes on you. Chicken is my favourite.”

                After a moment processing his words, they all laughed.

Notes:

Once again, published these later than I wanted. Sorry about that. Hope you liked them.

Though this means I should have a few more ready in a few hours.

Chapter 37: An Ultimatum

                “You’re turning him into a weapon!”

                “Eraser, you know that isn’t the case. I’m training him to reach his quirk’s full potential. We need to replace what was lost.”

                “What was lost wasn’t a quirk! That way of seeing things is why we have the League today.”

                Nezu took a sip of his tea and pondered over the words. There was truth in them but…

                “I don’t think he can beat them with his current strength.”

                Eraser was about to yell again. He is just a kid. This isn’t his fight alone. Strength, by itself, doesn’t make the Hero. Nezu spoke before he could begin.

                “But… I do see your point.” He pressed a few keys. “Take a look at this.” He flipped the screen. “As I was going through the Commission’s files with a few online colleagues, our Notebook Writer pointed out and recommended this project. I think you’ll find it very interesting.” Eraser read through it. “It won’t take too long from his training, and I think will bring him exactly the experience you think he needs.”

                Eraser looked through the files. The only Pro in a small island retired. The Commission was planning on having students with Provisional Licenses gain experience by filling his job. This is perfect.

                “The whole class will go?”

                “Of course. And I’ll provide the funds myself.”

                “Send me this file. I’ll inform them tomorrow and get the parents’ authorization. This is… Thanks. This is perfect.”

                He turned around to leave. He’ll have to write the consent form. And he has a shift to cover at the Police Station. And he has some papers to grade. And Shinso was asking for tips. No sleep tonight either it seems.

                “Eraser… I don’t think he lacks as much as you think. None of them do.”

                “Let’s hope.”

---

                The League was out in the woods. They were all exhausted from running away. Covered in bruises too. And they didn’t even fight! That was just from getting close enough to watch Tomura fight that… thing. And he’s been doing this for over a month now? Is he crazy? They are all regretting asking to come along now. Except Hawks, who’s chilling at high enough altitude to be safe and enjoy the show.

                After two whole days, the giant finally let go his pursuit and went to sleep. They all followed Hawks to where Tomura was hiding. They arrived to see a breathless Tomura, full of bruises and cuts. He was smiling nonetheless.

                “He’s getting slower. I can already see it. Just a bit more and he’ll be under my palm.”

                He was talking by himself. More specifically, he was talking to the hand that usually covers his face. Talking soon turned to laughter. This confirms it. Very crazy. Even Dabi stayed quiet instead of mocking him. A phone call interrupted his maniac laugh and alerted him to their presence.

                “It’s Giran.”

                “What? He hasn’t been picking up whenever I call…”

                “Complete silence on my end too.”

                “Giran is nice. He always looks out for us.” He answered the phone. “You bastard! Why haven’t you been answering Hawks and Mr. Compress’ calls? You’re the worst.”

                “Ah, my apologies. That’s entirely our fault.” A voice nobody recognized answered him. “This is The League of Villains’ Twice, correct?” Compress stole away the phone before Twice said stuff he shouldn’t. “Are you in a position where you can check the news?”

                Compress immediately connected to the internet. A finger in All Might’s memorial, one in what used to be their hideout, another pointing to the Shie Hassaikai’s base, another in Endeavor’s agency and the last one was recently found at what used to be the Commission’s HQ.

                “They’re all places related to us…”

                “Allow me to introduce myself, League of Villains! I am the Grand Commander of the Meta Liberation Army, Re-Destro.”

                Tomura has been listening quietly. His smile was gone. He struggled to get up and extended his hand to Compress, signaling him to hand him the phone.

                “First Yakuza, now the Liberation Army… Are all these relics of the past becoming a trend? Come to think of it, that book has been selling quite well.”

                The man laughed in response.

                “You know your stuff.”

                Twice was about to blow out in anger but one look from Tomura quieted him.

                “Where’s Giran?”

                “Right here with me. Alive, of course. We are quite sure he isn’t a member of the League, but we didn’t want to harm any potential negotiations.”

                “Negotiations?”

                “Why yes. Our goal is to rewrite the rules that bind us. To allow a society where humans can be humans and unleash their full power. I believe we have similar goals.”

                “Release Giran. I’ll get in touch later. I’m busy right now.”

                “So are we. But do listen while we have you on break. I’m not letting him go just yet. While I don’t want to harm future negotiations, I’m not releasing a powerful bargaining chip. You guys seem close. He’s truly admirable man. Very dedicated to his clients. He had plans in place in case of his capture to erase all his documentation on his illegal businesses and even as his fingers were chopped off one by one, he didn’t make a noise. It was all for nothing of course.”

                Tomura hid his anger. He wasn’t aware he cared that much about Giran.

                “Drop the speech. I told you I’m busy. Hurry up and tell us what you want.”

                “We’ve been preparing the revolution for generations. We have over one hundred thousand members spread through the country ready for action. To hear another group praised as revolutionaries insults everything we have prepared. None other than Destro is worthy of becoming the icon of liberation. That said, I do see the potential in you, so I wanted to arrange a meeting. Let’s discuss terms.”

                “And what if we refuse?”

                “Well we’d have to say goodbye to loyal Giran here. And if that’s not enough… Maybe a call to each of the Top 10’s agencies about what’s happening in the mountain range in Niigata will be. Our satellites have picked up interesting footage.”

                “You came prepared. Very well, where’s this meeting?”

                “Deika city. Come as soon as you can and bring everyone.”

                “That can’t be done. A couple of our members are far away working on a side project.”

                “Which ones?”

                “Kurogiri and Izuku.”

                “That’s fine. We’ve taken measurea to prevent Kurogiri’s involvement. As for Deku… Well, through Giran’s reconstructed files, we’ve reached a reassuring conclusion. His name is most appropriate. Bringing everyone else is sufficient. So, what do you say, Shigaraki Tomura?”

                It took effort to not crush the phone under his grip. No one gets away with talking about Izuku like that. Too bad they were in a bad position.

                “I’ll be there.”  

                He hung up.

                “So, we’re really going?”

                “It’s definitely a trap. And if they have satellite on us, they’ll know our every move. No time to make preparations.”

                “And the Doc probably won’t help with Nomus. Are we supposed to fight an army of a hundred thousand?”

                “Maybe we should call Deku. He can definitely come up with a plan.”

                This only served to piss Tomura further. First the Doc, then Gigantomachia, now them too? Why does everyone doubt his leadership skills? Izuku makes brilliant plans but that doesn’t mean he’s bad at it.

                “Everyone shut up and follow me. No hostilities unless I say otherwise. Doc, I assume you were listening in. How long until Machia wakes up?”

                “If nothing disturbs him, two hours, forty-eight minutes.”

                “Perfect. Let’s hope they really do have an army. They’ll need it.”

---

                Re-Destro let him have the last word. It didn’t sit well with him, but that brat hung up the phone before he could say anything else. Not that it really matters. They have all the advantages. The League will come under them and they’ll use their fame to boost the real revolution. Either that, or they’ll annihilate them.

                “Sir, do you really think they’ll come?”

                “Forget that. They’ll come for sure after all that. Do you think they’ll agree to our terms?”

                The Grand Commander took a sip of his wine and turned to his ‘guest’.

                “That is a good question. What do you think?”

                Giran laughed.

                “I think you’re toast. Unless this meeting is for your total surrender.”

                Even after all the torture, the man was his usual confident self.

                “I disagree. If they’re smart, they’ll surrender. If they’re not, they’ll die. Simple as that.”

                “What makes you so confident?”

                “I could ask you the same thing.”

                “Yeah well, I asked first.”

                He let out a chuckle. Giran really is a man Re-Destro can respect.

                “Simple. We hold all the cards. We know their numbers and their abilities, and we far outstrip them in both regards. Kurogiri is out of the game, though I have prepared some countermeasures in key buildings. Deku was the biggest unknown, but your recovered documents confirmed it. He doesn’t have a meta-ability. They’ll visit the city and either they’ll realize our superiority and submit, or they’ll die. I believe it’s your turn now.”

                “For a ‘simple’ answer ya talked for a long time. My answer is actually simple. You’re underestimating them. And if you think this middle-aged man makes a good damsel in distress, you’re very mistaken.”

                One of his underlings interrupted their talk.

                “Sir, by our estimates, they’ll be here in about an hour.”

                “You heard him. We’ll know if you’re right very soon.”

Chapter 38: Negotiating Their Surrender

                “Welcome, everyone! Please feel free to take any seat you like.”

                Tomura and the rest walked into the top floor of the biggest building in this city. A huge table filled with food and drinks awaited them with just enough chairs for everyone in the league, the top members of the Liberation Army and the forced guest who was missing five of his fingers. As soon as they spotted him, everyone tensed. Twice did more than that.

                “Giran! Are you hurt?! You look fine.”

                He took out his wrist tape and was ready to take on the entire top brass of the Meta liberation Army until Tomura took his mask and he crumbled. He dropped the mask just out of immediate reach.

                “Calm down Twice. If you’re gonna be like that, I’d rather you take a walk.”

                These words caught one of the Lieutenant’s attention and Re-Destro jumped at the opportunity.

                “That can be arranged. I’ll have Skeptic here show him around.”

                That’s good. Take him away. Just as planned.

                “Magne, Mustard, go with him. Make sure he doesn’t cause a mess. Remember, absolutely no fighting.”

                The two somewhat reluctantly got up. Neither of them wanted to miss this meeting but they realized they weren’t needed in here, while Jin needed a stabilizing presence. Or someone to put him to sleep in an emergency.

                “If we’re allowed to leave then Imma go too. Gonna take a look at the city or something.”

                “Toya we’re in a town full of potential enemies. You shouldn’t just wander around like this. Besides, don’t you care about what’s discussed in here?”

                “Nope.” He said as he got out. Shouto soon followed after. One signal from Re-Destro and the member in a light blue parka walked out as well.

                “Would anyone else like a tour of our city?”

                “Me!” Himiko raised her hand. “If I stay here any longer looking at Giran like that I might not be able to follow Tomura orders.”

                “Then allow me to show you around.” A woman got up from her seat. “Want to see anything in particular?”

                “The shops. Might as well get a present for when Izuku comes back.”

                They both walked out and now Hawks got up too.

                “I wanna leave too. I’d like my tail to be him.” He pointed to the Pro that guided them here and was standing guard at the door. “I have a few questions.”

                The Pro looked at his leader for permission. A simple nod was his answer and both of them walked out. Nearly all of them left without him even needing to say a word. Did they get his plan? No… Likely they just didn’t want to stay here. It works fine for him either way.

                “Spinner, Compress. You take a walk too.”

                “What? Why?”

                “Because I said so.” Tomura turned to the opposition’s leader while pointing at the guy in a suit he sometimes saw on the news. “That guy can show them around too while we talk just the two of us, can’t he?”

                “Of course. Trumpet, please show Spinner and Mr. Compress our wonderful city.”

                “As you wish, sir.”

                The last few members walked out, leaving only the two leaders and Giran.

---

                “So do you guys have a mall?”

                “No but we do have a small district full of shops. What kind of gift are you looking for?”

                Himiko started thinking.

                “I’m not sure. Maybe a weapon? No… That sword was a gift. He wouldn’t switch it up. But I still wanted to give him something practical. What do you think?”

                Curious had a confident smile. Her work smile. This is the opportunity of a lifetime. Her career’s high point.

                “I’m not sure I know you enough to help but perhaps we can fix that.” She stopped in front of Himiko and turned to her. She looked her in the eyes. There was obsession in them. “Tell me about yourself. What kind of life did you live? How does your quirk work? And those skills of yours, how did you acquire them!?”

                With each question she got closer to Himiko. By the last one, she had her hand on her shoulder and her face close enough to be uncomfortable to regular people. Himiko was smiling though. This reminds her of someone special.

                “That’s too many questions at once. You’re just like Izuku when it comes to your hobbies.”

                “Ah yes! Midoriya Izuku, better known as Deku! What sprouted your relationship with him? What does a man without a meta-ability has to offer? Is it a power play? To feel superior? Maybe just someone to have fun with? What do you see in him?”

                A phone rang and it snapped Curious from her question spree. It brought her back to reality and she noticed that Himiko wasn’t smiling anymore. Far from it. She was looking at her with a murderous gaze. While she hadn’t noticed her, everyone else did. All the citizens had broken from cover and readied for the potential battle. Instead of that, Himiko just answered her phone.

---

                “You two were raised to fight. You did nothing but train your meta-ability your whole lives.”

                After a weirdly quiet walk through the city, Geten finally broke the silence.

                “Yeah, so?”

                “I stopped using half of mine for a while so that’s not entirely accurate.”

                “I’m the same. Never even went to school. I focused my everything on my meta-ability. I’m really proud of it.”

                The temperature was dropping but neither of the brothers really noticed it. What they did notice was how the area was deserted. No one was around anymore.

                “Good for you.”

                Dabi couldn’t care any less. Shouto, on the other hand, was worried.

                “You shouldn’t skip school. They teach important things like math, history, how to read and write. It’s also a good place to make friends.”

                “Idiot. You’re skipping school too little brother. And how many friends did you make there?”

                His thoughts went to Bakugou. He tried to help him. Too bad he just couldn't give the type of help he needed.

                “I had one…”

                “Dabi, are you the strongest in the League?”

                Geten interrupted them. The conversation was deviating. What he wants is to be the strongest. His meta-ability was honed to the limit, and he needs to test it.

                “Nah.” What? He’s seen the analyses on each member. His quirk has the most destructive power by far save for maybe Shigaraki. Except Shigaraki has very limited range. Does that mean that the younger sibling has already surpassed him? “Stop looking at him like that. He ain’t it either.”

                “He’s correct. If by strongest, you mean in a fight, then Deku for sure. Neither of us managed to beat him in a spar.”

                Geten burst out laughing. He found it so funny that he didn’t notice the temperature rise back up.

                “You guys have a weird sense of humor. So, neither of you bested the useless guy with no meta-ability? Yeah, right.”

                Neither Dabi nor Shouto gave him an answer. The tension rose to palpable levels. Shigaraki’s orders to not fight might not last much longer. Before anyone could start the fight though, their phones rang.

---

                “So… We got kicked out.”

                “Indeed.”

                “Do you really think Tomura will have us fall under them?”

                “Not a chance, Spinner. Our leader isn’t the type to surrender like that.” Compress turned to their guide. “You’re all wasting your time.”

                “Is your leader incapable of logic? We’re stronger in every way. More importantly, we have a goal! From what we’ve seen, you act only to destroy. Any supposed goals are just guesses from the masses. Under us, you’d use your abilities and reputation for something bigger than yourselves.” Trumpet faced Spinner. “Specially you.”

                Spinner looked behind him to make sure the man was actually speaking to him. Once he saw there was no one there but him he had a dumb look.

                “Me? I’m nothing special.”

                “Quite the contrary! Out of everyone in the League, our information tells us you’re the only one with a goal beyond yourself. The most devout follower of Stain! You seek to oppose the oppression of fake heroes on heteromorph meta-ability users. Are you not aware of how many people with heteromorph meta-abilities idolize you? Between you and me, we’d be able to liberate them all instantly! And they’d help us in liberating all the rest. So? What do you say?”

                Spinner thought about his words. Was that really how everyone viewed him? A symbol for people who were oppressed for not looking like everyone else? He was quiet for a moment too long and Mr. Compress got worried.

                “Spinner? Are you seriously considering joining them?”

                “What? No! No no no. I was just thinking about what he said. I didn’t know I was seen like that. Thanks for the offer but it’s one I can’t accept.”

                “May I ask why?”

                “Lots of reasons. These are my friends. I believe in what they’re doing. But most importantly… As you said, I believe in Stain’s message. With the League, I get to work with Stain’s only disciple! Who else is better suited to carry his ideals than Deku?”

                Trumpet’s charismatic smile fell.

                “You’re refusing us because of him? The quirkless kid who claims to be associated with Stain? The video doesn’t prove a master-disciple relationship in anyway. Do you seriously believe Stain would take him as a true disciple? You’d better-“

                “I’m going to stop you right there!” Spinner draws his weapon. “First you guys kidnap and torture Giran, now you insult Deku right to my face? I won’t let it. Take those words back!”

                Compress put a hand on his shoulder in an effort to call him down.

                “Spinner, calm down. I know how you feel but remember Tomura’s order. We shouldn’t fig-“

                Their phones rang. Both at the same time. Both from the same person.

---

                “Jin, wait up!”

                “Shut it! I don’t want to hear it! Speak louder!” Twice was quickly walking away from Magne and Mustard. With each twist and turn in a city they didn’t know, he was getting hard to follow. Their supposed guide had long disappeared. “How can he just talk to them?! Didn’t he see the state Giran was in??”

                They understood what he meant. They shared his feelings. But acting like this isn’t helping at all. They just have to trust Shigaraki. And stop wandering around in enemy territory.

                “Alright. That’s it!”

                Magne pointed her metal arm to Twice and activated her quirk. He was being pulled in. The arm had a powerful magnet built in it. It also had a mechanism that allowed to change the polarity by closing or opening her fist. It’s a most useful replacement for the damage from Overhaul.

                “Twice, if you don’t calm down, I’ll have to use my quirk on you.”

                “You guys should understand! It’s beyond your ability to understand.” Twice wasn’t running anymore. He turned to his friends in anger. “When you lost your arm, who gave you that one?? Mustard, who gave you those gas masks? Who was the one that brought us together!?”

                They had no argument. He was right. They have to save Giran from these guys. They owe him at least that much. But also…

                “We understand. We really do. But do you seriously think our leader is the type to submit?”

                “Yeah! We don’t know what’s going on in that sleep deprived crazy head of his, but being under someone else? No way that’s happening.” Mustard started imitating Tomura’s voice. “You hurt a friend of ours. Submit or I’ll destroy you.”

                They all laughed. The mood lightened up and Twice calmed down. Mission accomplished.

                “If that’s really your leader’s intentions, then you’ll all die.” A voice came from all around them, interrupting the moment. “We have thoroughly prepared for your arrival. If you don’t submit, you’ll die and contribute to our plans either way.”

                “How so?”

                “You don’t get it? Is everyone in the League dumb? You all can’t make deductions? Connect the dots? Do I have to tell you everything? We have cameras all over the city. Either you fight for us, or your death against us will be used to show the world how the citizens of Deika city fended off a villain attack through the free use of their meta-abilities. Either way, today starts the revolution.”

                “That whole plan hinges on beating us.”

                “An easy task. We’ve gathered information on all of you. We know you thoroughly.” The citizens that make the bulk of the Liberation Army stopped their daily routines to stand around them. “Your meta-abilities are quite useful. Specially yours Twice! With your ability, our Leader would be safeguarded! Join us! We’ll give you anything you want.”

                “I want you to fix Giran. I want to kill you all for hurting Giran!”

                “At least try to be reasonable.”

                Twice grabbed his wrist tape and was about to lash out but was grabbed by Mustard and Magne.

                “Jin. Calm down. Tomura ordered us not to fight. Let’s not cause an incid-“

                Her phone rang. Not just hers. Mustard and Twice’s as well.

---

                “So… What did you want to talk about?”

                Hawks was flying at low altitude as Slidin Go followed him using his quirk. Every once in a while, he stopped and closed his eyes. After a second, he opened them and checked his phone. Tatsuyuki had no clue what he was doing but he stayed on guard nonetheless.

                “I recently came over a little village down south. Nice place in a beautiful location.” He turned around. His eyes lacked his usual carefree attitude. “Everyone there oppressed by an idiot with a strong quirk. Forced to work in horrible conditions and gain next to nothing in return.”

                Tatsuyuki was already on guard, but the look and tone Hawks was giving him was making his instincts fire up. Fight or flight? His body was close to the point where he had to choose.

                “So? What’s that have to do with me? I don’t work nowhere near the place.”

                “I know but he was talking the same crap you guys preach. He had support gear beyond what you can get on the black market. Didn’t Detnerat expanded to support gear?” Hawks was paying attention to his every move. He might be a decent liar, but Hawks will never know. He knows how to read people, and Slidin Go’s twitches and micro expressions confirmed his theory before he could even speak. “Don’t bother lying. I already know.”

                “We might have distributed gear here and there. And we also liberated a few remote villages as proof of concept. We didn’t force him to do those things but… what do you expect? He had the strongest meta-ability, so he ruled. It’s only natural. Our army works like that. You’d fit right in. You’re quite strong.”

                He once again closed his eyes. This time a smile came. A feather soon flew towards him and returned to his wing. He grabbed the phone and sent a text.

                “He’s early. Perfect. That will save us a lot of annoyances.”

                Tatsuyuki’s body tensed even more.

                “Early? What are you talking about?”

                “This feather announces the arrival of a beast. Your army pales in comparison to him. You all underestimate our leader. To be fair, most of us did too. He looks careless and sounds hasty, but he has a good head on his shoulders. He came up with a decent plan immediately after you guys called. He texted me throughout our walk to this place. Asking me to leave a few feathers with everyone and that freak. I realized immediately what he planned on doing. Even while exhausted and starving… I was impressed.”

                His phone rang. He didn’t need to answer to know what Tomura wanted to say but he did anyway. He wanted to hear him say it. As soon as the call ended, his eyes turned murderous and Slidin Go was frozen in place.

                Fight or flight? Fight or flight!? FIGHT OR FLIGHT!?

                He didn’t get to choose. Hawks cut his head off before he or anyone else around them could react.

---

                Tomura was eating like it was the first time he saw food in his life. Fighting Machia has been a challenge. Fighting him for over two days without any sleep and only a handful of potentially poisonous berries he found for a meal was devastating. To say he was exhausted was a severe understatement. Not to mention that the whole world was… buggy. It looked distorted.

                “So did you send all your subordinates away just so you could eat their food too?”

                Tomura suddenly stopped eating and looked in Re-Destro’s direction.

                “Forgot you were there.” He grabbed a chicken leg and got up. “Let’s talk in the balcony. Sitting down will make me fall asleep.”

                Re-Destro watched him go to the balcony. He was walking slowly and his eyes were unfocused. He even bumped into a chair on his way to the balcony. He was exhausted. Re-Destro followed him to the balcony even more confident about this talk. Specially if things turn to a fight.

                “It’s a beautiful city is it not?”

                “Skip the chit chat.” He said mid chewing. “Tell me why you want us and the conditions.”

                “Very well. As much as I hate to admit it, your little group of misfits made waves. Removing the Symbol of Peace, exposing and killing Endeavor, converting Hawks. A lot of minority communities are publicly vouching for you. Some even went so far as to revolt. If you announce that you are under us, they’ll join us in liberating this country too. As for conditions… well… all of you directly under me. You’d be second in command. I’m willing to grant you that much as recognition for your achievements.”

                Tomura was uncharacteristically quiet as he thought about his words.

                “First the Yakuza, now you. Does everyone think we’re just winging it? That we decide our every move on the spot? We have plans too. We have dreams. The difference is that we don’t need a century of preparation to achieve them.” Re-Destro forced his rage down and continued to smile. “Izuku and I spent a quite a bit of time working out our goals and how to achieve them. We’re about to enter the final stage. Why should we fall under you?”

                “You mean besides the overwhelming advantage we have over you? You’ll see that our goals aren’t so different. We believe that humans should be allowed to use their meta-abilities freely. We want to build a society that permits that. We want to liberate humans. Most of your members have very powerful meta-abilities. You’d all fit quite well in our world.”

                “I know all about your philosophy. While Stain simply taught Izuku how to fight, my Sensei taught me much more. I’m well acquainted with various organizations. That includes yours. So tell me, what is Izuku’s place in that society of yours?”

                “Surely, you wouldn’t sacrifice everyone here and our alliance for his sake?” Tomura didn’t answer. All he did was continue to look over the city. He finished eating and tossed the bones over the balcony. The quiet lasted until Re-Destro couldn’t handle it anymore. “He has no place in that world. He has no meta-ability whatsoever! In a world where your meta-ability can be used freely, he’d be useless. Not that he’s of much use right now… While I somewhat acknowledge his skills and intellect, he can’t match people with meta-abilities. Anyone can acquire his skills by undergoing the same training and far surpass him with the use of a meta-ability. I’m sure we each of our members surpasses him.”

                Re-Destro was ready for a fight to break out at any moment, but Tomura remained calm. Quite the opposite of the impulsive destruction-addict he expected. Tomura turned back to the table.

                “Giran, what do you think?”

                “What? Are you seriously considering joining this bunch? They’re nothing but quirk supremacists! They talk big about liberation but, in the end, they just want to rule over everyone else. That ain’t liberating shit. Just switching oppressors.”

                Re-Destro cursed his decision to keep him here. He thought after all that ‘interrogation’ he’d be more fearful of opposing him. Still, Tomura didn’t make a move. He was now looking at his gloves. Giran had them made to allow him to use his quirk if he stretched his fingers enough. After a some more silent minutes he looked at his phone.

                “Detnerat… Destro… Re-Destro… Whatever your name is. I suggest you move away all your hundred thousand forces and tell your Lieutenants to surrender.”

                “So you intend to fight? What for? You stand no chance. My Lieutenants have studied each of you. They’re prepared. They’re stronger! And we have and army. Everyone in this city has trained their meta-ability to it’s limit and they’re more than willing to fight. You stand no chance.”

                Re-Destro started bulking up. He started using 20% unconsciously. His stress and anger were hitting new levels. Tomura simply smiled. It was his creepy but confident smile. He made a group call.

                “Everyone… He doesn’t want to submit. He tortured Giran. He insulted Izuku. Kill them all.”

                Re-Destro bulked up a bit more.

                “You stupid ignorant brat! You’ll all die for nothing!”

                “No. They won’t die. They’re stronger than you know. Than even themselves know.”

                Huge amounts of blue fire and ice appeared from the east while explosions could be seen north. He forced himself to take a deep breath. This is ok. He always had in mind the possibility of having to destroy them. Wasted potential but they weren’t part of his original plan either way.

                Tomura turned his back on him and pushed Giran onto the elevator. He waited for him to reach ground floor and took off his gloves.

                “Since you ignored my offer for surrendering, I suggest you move your army to where we reached the city. You’ll need at least the whole army to delay him.”

                “Delay who?”

                At that moment an alarm sounded and an urgent voiced came through the P.A. system.

                “Sir, there’s a monster tearing through the city! Everyone in the area is getting killed by him and he’s not even fighting!”

                A monster? And he knew about it… Does he have a hidden Nomu?

                Re-Destro reached his limit. To say he was furious was an understatement. He bulked up to the max. 100% stress. He moved towards Tomura at frightening speeds but only managed to hit the ground. Tomura was also very fast. Strange… Wasn’t he tired and sleepy? How is he so fast? Was it a fluke?

                Before he could find out, Tomura touched what remained of the floor. The whole building crumbled to dust.

Chapter 39: Destroy What You Hate

                Hawks took to the sky and looked around. Ice and blue fire in the east. He closed his eyes. He can’t feel the feather he left in Dabi, but Shouto’s is still there. They have things under control. No way a guy who manipulates ice can beat those two together.

                Everyone else though… There’s a whole army here. Gigantomachia’s rampage will divert some of the forces, but he doubts they’ll move everyone to him.

                Before he could decide where to go, the tower crumbled to dust. Worry filled his face as he remembered the one in the most danger of all: Giran. He flew as fast as he could.

---

                “Deku could teach you a thing or two about fighting!” He sent another burst of flames that were block by ice. “Like picking your opponents better! Did nobody ever tell you fire melts ice?”

                “Like your weak flames could melt my ice!”

                He threw ice spike which were intercepted by a blue fireball. Then their fight was momentarily stopped by the sound of destruction near them. Geten used his ice to fly higher.

                “What is that!? Since when do you guys have a beast like that?”

                Dabi threw another burst of flames at him which Geten easily blocked.

                “What are you talking about?” He used his fire to get to the air so he could see what is making all that noise. He saw Machia and laughed. So that was Shigaraki’s plan all along. Smart. “Little bro. Machia is here. We need to finish things up and go help the others.”

                He landed near Shouto who had his fingers interlaced.

                “So you do care about them.”

                “Shut up. We’ll need allies in the upcoming war. That’s it.”

                Geten looked at them acting so carefree and got angry. He’s the strongest, besides his glorious leader. How can they disregard him like that? Dabi has been too relaxed their whole fight. Geten doesn’t think he’s going all out. And the other Todoroki hasn’t participated at all. All he’s done is stand still and pray or something.

                They kept bickering with each other and Geten decided he’s had enough. They die now. He threw all the ice he had at them. No way they can dodge it. And the previous skirmish proved Dabi’s flames aren’t enough to melt this much ice. They’re done for.

                Geten was starting to rush to his leader’s aid when a huge pillar of blue fire melted all the ice in the vicinity. That can’t be… The file said he doesn’t have his father’s resistance to fire. Did he sacrifice himself for that attack?

                “So much for unmeltable ice.” As the steam cleared it showed the two brothers with white flames coming from their chest. “Any last words?”

                Geten didn’t understand what was going on. What’s that white flame? Why is there no heat coming from it? The files had nothing on this.

                “You seem surprised. It’s a fairly recent development. This is my quirk at full power.”

                “What do you mean by surprised? How can you even tell? His face isn’t even visible. You can’t tell when Shigaraki is angry, but, suddenly, you can see that this guy is surprised?”

                “I’ve been observing. I can now usually tell other people’s moods accurately half of the time.”

                The brothers start bickering again. While they seemed to be arguing, they were just having fun. Both were smiling. They even forgot for a moment the immediate threat until the distant noise from Machia’s rampage brought them back to the present.

                “Right. We need to hurry.”

                Shouto focused and his flames enveloped them like armor. Meanwhile Dabi burst into blue flames. Flashfire Fist. It increased his speed and power. He instantly moved to face Geten. Just the heat from him was enough to start melting the ice platform he was standing on. He was controlling that ice to be kept especially cold, but it was melting nonetheless.

                Since Dabi got close, he could see how it worked. The white flames were protecting him. It gave him the liberty to push his fire to the max. Everything until now was buying time for the little brother. He never stood a chance. He’s going to die.

                “I’m sorry, Re-Destro.” 

                “Prominence Burn!”

---

                A giant pillar of blue flames erupted into the sky. It could be seen from anywhere in the city. Guess Dabi and Shouto are done with theirs. She hopes they aren’t as bad as her. She’s bleeding all over, her vision is blurry, and she’s out of breath. She has no strength left and she can hear more of those nobodies moving.  But it doesn’t matter.

                “Release.”

                She joined her fingers. Everyone she touched before fell to their deaths. That annoying woman who didn’t shut up and insulted her Izuku is dead.

                “I should go look for Izuku’s gift…“ She limped to nowhere in particular. “Wait. I can use Ochaco-chan’s quirk. He can study that. It’s the best gift. He’ll lov-“

                She couldn’t even finish her sentence before she fainted and her Ochaco transformation fully melted.

---

                Magne, Mustard and Twice were in trouble. They were finally given permission to go all out but the enemy is one they can’t face. They can’t find him anywhere. Worst is the goons he’s sending against them. They come through the gas unaffected, Magne’s quirk has no effect on them and worse, they look exactly like Jin.

                “Stop! Stop! Why am I trying to hurt Magne and Mustard? Why are they hurting me?”

                Twice was curled on the floor, panicking and neither Magne nor Mustard have the time to help him.

                “Close your eyes, Jin!”

                “You’re not hurting anybody!”

                While Magne initially was putting up a good fight, Mustard was quickly overwhelmed. Magne tried to help him, but in doing so, they overwhelmed her too. They were all on the ground getting beaten up. They held up Twice and forced him to look as they beat up his friends. A disgusting laugh echoed through the P.A. system.

                “This can all end if you just join us.”

                “Stop hurting them! I don’t wanna hurt them. Why am I hurting them!? Stopstopstopstopstopstopstopstop!”

                He closed his eyes. He couldn’t see himself beating his friends like that. Twice’s mind was about to break. Except suddenly the beatings stopped. Then the hands that were holding him were replaced by a warm hand on his shoulder. The hand was missing a few fingers.

                “It’s ok, Bubai. Everything’s alright.” This voice… He recognized this voice. “You can open your eyes now.”

                He did just that. Giran was there. He had his grin. He was only missing a cigarette. Twice couldn’t help but hug him.

                “Woah there. Missed ya too. Now I need you to get your shit together. You can’t let Hawks do all the work can ya?”

                Twice parted from the hug to see Hawks checking on Magne and Mustard. He rushed over to them.

                “Are they alright? They’re dead already!”

                Hawks turned over to him with a smile.

                “They’re going to be alright. A lot of bruises though. We should ask Todoroki for some ice after all this.” Twice let go a sigh of relief. “Can you do me a favor?”

                “Anything! Fuck off!”

                “I’m going to take care of the bastard that did this, so I need you to keep everyone here safe.”

                Keep everyone safe! He can do that. He will do that. Even if he needs to keep everyone safe from himself!

                “You can count on me!” He took a deep breath to calm down and remember the measurements. The strongest fighter he knows. He made a clone. Slightly outdated but good enough. The clone looked around.

                “This is worrisome. Multiple enemies with varying quirks. Though they aren’t anything you can’t handle Hawks. I assume you’re going to take care of whoever did that to Big Sis and Mustard?”

                “You guessed it, Deku. Keep them safe until I come back. It won’t take long.”

                The voice from the P.A. that had been weirdly quiet spoke up as soon as reinforcements showed up.

                “I admit your interference was unexpected but good luck finding me. And getting through our loyal members of the Meta Liberation Army! Speaking of which, how did you run from Slidin Go?”

                “I already know where you are.” He said as a feather returned to his wing. “As for Slidin Go… I’ll show you exactly how I handled him.”

                Hawks flew faster than any of the citizens of Deika city could follow. Instead, they turned to Twice and the rest. He already had another clone prepared. Let the army come. They’ll handle them.

---

                “You all spoke crap about Stain’s only disciple and can only do this much?”

                Despite his words, Spinner was struggling to keep up. His enemies were strong and well-coordinated. They each had strong quirks and had at least basic knowledge of how to fight. And to top it all off, every time that man spoke, these guys got stronger.

                “Spinner, I advise you to stop taunting the army we have to face. Neither of us are suited for combat with these many opponents.”

                Compress used his quirk relentlessly. People were being turned into marbles one at a time. At every opportunity, he’d use his quirk on a car or other heavy object and throw it against the army, only to unmarble it at the last second. Despite their success so far, stamina was starting to be an issue.

                “Forget that.” Spinner said panting. “You saw that, right? As soon as he called us, Gigantomachia appeared. There are a lot fewer guys in here now. And the way he said it… It was all part of his plan!”

                Compress couldn’t argue. Seeing Machia after that call was a surprise. He underestimated Shigaraki.

                “And that blue fire pillar! Dabi and Shouto must’ve done some real damage. And their fancy tower crumbled to dust! They’re being torn to pieces!”

                He also can’t deny that seeing the fire pillar lit up hope of winning this thing despite the impossible odds.

                “Lastly, I saw Hawks flying around. We have a former number one Pro Hero with us. If anyone’s outmatched, it’s them!”

                He kept dodging and slashing the enemies apart with a confident grin. It was contagious. Compress couldn’t help but start grinning himself. Specially once he noticed the worried expression on the enemy commander.

                “How did you do that? You broke my meta-ability’s effect! That’s… impossible.”

                Compress couldn’t help but laugh.

                “I guess not even your quirk can counteract the low morale that come from your army being beat by a dozen misfits.”

                Spinner started noticing a difference. The enemies were slower now. Less fierce. And a lot of them must’ve gone after Machia because he could see a path to the enemy leader now. One look confirmed that Compress saw it too.

                Compress took out all the marbles he had stored up and tossed them in the air. A couple cars, lots of glass shards, one streetlamp and a few of their enemies. It caused enough chaos that they didn’t notice that Spinner had disappeared, and Compress had thrown one last marble aimed straight at Trumpet.

                The marble decompressed as it approached him. Spinner was now right in front of Trumpet, with his blade in hand. People aren’t aware of their surroundings while they’re a marble so normally one would have to swing blindly in that instance after transforming back. Spinner wasn’t swinging blindly.

                Deku, Stain’s only disciple, taught him what to do in cases like this. He needs to predict. His movements, his opponent’s, everything. He predicted how Trumpet would move with all this chaos. Before he was transformed, he put himself in the best position to strike and told Compress exactly where to aim.

                It was spot on. He slashed and Trumpet’s suit turned red. The army, who had already been losing morale at a quick pace, turned to a halt of disbelief.

---

                “Shigaraki Tomura, what is it you wish to create?”

                “Create?”

                Tomura isn’t in the mood to talk. He’s tired. He just needs to kill him quickly and go back to making Gigantomachia submit. He went in for the kill but before he reached him, his hand was grabbed. Re-Destro moved in an instant and crushed some of Tomura’s fingers.

                “Yes. Create. So far all you’ve done is destroy. Destroy the Symbol of Peace. Destroy the next number one. Destroy the Commission. Destruction all over. What will you create after all that destruction? Or is destruction all you’re worth?” Tomura was silent but that’s all the answer Re-Destro needs. “Tsk. As I thought… Since that’s the case, you are no match for me!”

                As the pressure on his hand increased, Tomura tried closing his fist. A couple of fingers scraped Re-Destro’s hand and it started deteriorating. He punched Tomura away.

                “Right now… His quirk activated without all five fingers touching me. Was my information wrong or…”

                Tomura got up from the wreckage and started coughing and yelling, interrupting Re-Destro’s out loud thinking. His family’s hands got all over the place and Tomura didn’t seem stable.

                “Shut up! Why are you all here anyway!? I don’t need you anymore.” Tomura wasn’t talking to Re-Destro. He kept arguing against the hands for a bit more until he spotted his enemy. “Stop distracting me. I have someone to kill.” He grabbed the hands and looked him straight in the eyes. “Sorry about that. They always get so loud when I get too tired.”

                Tomura then moved with unprecedented speed and efficiency. Before wasn’t a fluke. Has he been training? That level of skill can't be attained unless you fight for your life for years. Tomura moved to kill, but Re-Destro was ready. Despite the unexpected increase in skill and power, he was still stronger and faster than his opponent. He had trained his meta-ability ever since his youth. He gathered his stress in his fist and unleashed his Super Move: Stress Ball.

                Tomura was blasted away. Everything that was in the direction of the attack crumbled. Re-Destro thought Tomura must be dead or seriously injured at least. He wasn’t. He was still up. The attack didn’t hit him. Worse… Re-Destro’s hand was injured. He managed to touch him? How?

                “I said shut up! I have replaced you. I found a better family.” After a second of silence, he laughed at the realization. “That’s right. I have them. I don’t need any of you.” He decayed his old family’s hands and turned to Re-Destro with a newfound peace of mind. “What you said before… You are right. We really just plan on destroying. We’re too broken to create.”

                “Then begone. A world without creation bears no future!”

                Re-Destro prepared a full powered swing. He’ll destroy him for good! Tomura smiled and moved onto the attack. The aftershock was catastrophic to the surroundings, but Tomura was mostly unhurt. He destroyed the attack itself before it hit him.

                “Heh… Look at you, bringing destruction all over after preaching so much. I guess you were right. We’re not so different after all.” He started slowly walking towards Re-Destro. ”I never said there would be no creation. I just said that all we’ll do is destroy.”

                Re-Destro was getting a feeling he didn’t immediately recognize. His body was tensing up. His senses were over focused on Tomura. He was even considering putting some distance between them. Is this fear? He activated his gear.

                “150% stress!!”

                “That’s pretty cool. It’s kinda like their Plus Ultra. Izuku would nerd all over you right now.”

                Re-Destro got ready to attack but his fear got in the way. Without even realizing, he hesitated. Tomura didn’t. He touched the floor and everything around him crumbled as he laughed maniacally. The correct move would be to jump and kill him while still in the air. Even his awakened meta-ability would disappear with his death. Instead, he jumped away. He ran away. His Decay has got to have a limit in range. As he watched more and more of his city turn to dust, he started to doubt it.

                Everything he spent his life building was getting destroyed. He wasn’t able to avoid all the rubble flying around and it hit his platform. He fell to the decaying ground and started decaying too. He had one way to survive and this time, he wouldn’t hesitate.

                After taking a minute to breath the pain away, he looked around. The surviving citizens started gathering at the edge of the destroyed portion of the city. Not just them, but the members of the League started appearing one by one. This must mean they killed his comrades. After all of them, the monster that was tearing through the city appeared. He wasn’t looking at him. Instead, he had his eyes fixated on the approaching walking calamity. The one that beat him in every way possible.

                “So, your feet ended up touching the ground and you cut them off before you decayed too.”

                As soon as he spoke the citizens of Deika city broke from the shock and started to move towards Tomura. One look filled with bloodlust stopped them in their tracks. The only ones coming down to meet Tomura were the members of the League. Each one of them stood behind his back. Though some were being carried by red feathers.

                “It’s my loss. We were completely outclassed.” Re-Destro signaled his surrender to everyone. “Any more fighting will only bring more needless death… Now that I’ve witnessed it, the destroyed horizon looks beautiful.” He isn’t worthy of leading the Revolution. He bowed as deep as he could. “Whatever remains of the Meta Liberation Army is yours to command.”

                He was offering an army, high tech custom support gear, political influence, and a great amount of money. Everything he spent his entire life building. Shigaraki Tomura was more worthy to have it. The man in question answered with the most intense bloodlust he ever felt and his scary, creepy grin.

                “I don’t want it. You said it yourself, remember? All I want is to destroy everything I hate and everything they hate. You insulted my best friend. You tortured Giran. You hurt my companions. You brought pain to my family. I hate you and that army of yours.”

                He slowly extended his hand towards Re-Destro. The man died shortly after. The decay spread to the ground and reaching over the city once more. It ignored the members of the League, Giran and Gigantomachia but not a single member of the Liberation Army remained.

Chapter 40: The Warm-up

Notes:

Something isn't quite right with this chapter though I cant figure out what.
Maybe it's just in my head.

Hope you like the chapter anyway. This is the last one I had saved up. It's looong. Might be the longest I've written.

I have a few more mostly ready though. I should be posting them in a few days.

                “Nope.”

                “Come on!”

                “Not gonna happen.”

                “With your help, we’d find him so much faster.”

                “I ain’t helping find some brat who got lost in a mall. It’s not like he’s in a forest with dangerous wild beasts. This whole thing is fucking stupid. Everyone calling us for their inconveniences. Call me if someone actually needs a Hero.”

                Neither Jiro nor Ochaco made much progress in getting Katsuki involved. Luckily Eijiro knew just what to say.

                “Don’t worry. I’ll go help instead. A poor kid separated from their family. A kid around Eri-chan’s age. I just can’t stand around.”

                “Low blow.” Katsuki got up of his chair and walked towards the window. “I’ll look from the air. Ears, go on the ground. Call me when you find something.”

                He jumped from the window and took to the air. This would be easier if he had access to their quirks but he hasn’t managed to activate them since.

                After a bit of searching around, Ears finally found a solid clue. It pointed at a playground near the mall and sure enough, Katsuki could see a kid there. He flew down. The kid was startled.

                “You Shimano Katsuma?”

                “Y-yes.”

                Katsuki inspected him. He isn’t hurt anywhere. He just decided to go to the playground without telling his sister. Katsuki sighed. At least he’s safe.

                “Come. I’ll take you to your sister.”

                “You’re late!” A girl came sliding down. “You took way too long! What’s your name?”

                Who is this kid?

                “Bakugou Katsuki. What about you, brat?”

                “Katsuma’s big sister, Mahoro!” What? Didn’t the kid get separated from her? “How come you took fourty-seven minutes to find a single lost child? Explain yourself!” Was he… Getting scolded by a little kid? “You’re part of that famous U.A. Hero Course, but you’re just as useless as all others. If this is what we get, then that grandpa hero that was here before would’ve been better.”

                Alright. That’s enough.

                “And what the hell do you think you’re doing, calling heroes from their work without an actual emergency? If your brother was fine, then don’t waste our time! We were worried for nothing!”

                Jiro and Ochaco arrived just in time to see Katsuki yelling at a couple of kids. Neither of the kids looked scared though.

                “Yelling at the people you’re supposed to rescue? You’re failing more and more! Let’s go Katsuma.”

                She took the boy’s hand and they walked away. The younger sibling managed to murmur a thanks before being dragged away by his sister.

                “Bakugou, what the hell do you think you were doing? Yelling at kids??”

                Katsuki walked past them. Since there’s no real problem, he can go back to the office.

                “Did you hear what he said at the end though?” Katsuki gulped. He messed up. “He said ‘we were worried’. All of us. All three. We three.”

                Both girls had a devilish smile. He’ll never hear the end of this.

---

                Nine and his companions surrounded the defeated hero.

                “What kind of Hero tries to run away? Shouldn’t you fight until the end?”

                “P-please spare me. I beg you!”

                “Don’t worry. I will.” He grabbed the hero by the head with both hands. “I’ll just take your quirk first.”

                He loved this feeling. Tearing away a part of someone and bolstering his own strength. It was somewhat addictive.

                “One more added to your arsenal. Think it’s enough for him to tell us what we want?”

                “We’re about to find out.” He picked up his phone and made a call. “Check the news. One more taken. I’m more powerful than any hero. Tell me what I need!”

                The voice in the phone laughed.

                “I know I know. I was about to text you the location. I’m already here waiting to see the show.” His phone vibrated. He checked the information. Nabu Island. “You better hope you’re right. It isn’t just any Hero awaiting you.”

---

                Katsuki sat down in front of the building. Legs crossed, eyes closed and orange sparks all over him. He can’t feel their presence at all. Almost like they’re hiding from him. He knows for sure the quirks are there somewhere so why can’t he use them? After a bit he gave up and opened Izuku’s notebook about him. Practicing the moves he taught him was better than standing still.

                “Um…” He looked to where the voice came. It was the kid from this afternoon. It’s nighttime. What’s he doing here? “A villain… A villain has showed up!”

                A villain? Here?

                “Tell me more on the way!”

                He grabbed the kid and went to where he told him as fast as he could without hurting him. Once he got there, he saw a huge praying mantis.

                “Thanks. Now go hide.”

                After the turbulent ride here, the kid ran as fast as he could. Once he got to a safe distance, Katsuki got ready to move.

                First, he launched himself high up to get close to that thing’s face and now he stunned him. He put his hands togethers and launched his brightest explosions! That’s gotta stop it for s- Wait a second. It has no shadows.

                He got to the ground and let the thing hit him. As he thought, it was an illusion of some type. He launched an explosion into the ground to create a wide shockwave. The ‘villain’ disappeared and its creator revealed herself.

                “Ow! At least get a bit scared!”

                Katsuki got right in front of her. He was pissed.

                “You made that illusion?” The girl flinched. All the answer he needed. “Brat, are you having fun wasting the heroes’ time? Huh!?” She looked at his face and got scared. His voice was much harsher than in this afternoon. He looked like a true villain. “You brats ever heard of ‘the boy who cried wolf’? Go read some kids books and stop wasting my fucking time!”

                “Don’t scold my sister!”

                He turned around and now it was Katsuma’s turned to get scared.

                “Are you her accomplice??” He raised his fist at them and both kids closed their eyes. Then he flicked each of their foreheads. “Don’t fucking dare worry me like that again! Now scram! It’s late and you two should be in bed already!”

                He didn’t need to say it twice. The older sister grabbed her brother’s hand and they ran as fast as they could. How can a hero act like such a villain?

---

                “I see you have that portal freak with you. Couldn’t you have given us a ride?”

                “Why would I do that? You were managing just fine on your own.”

                Deku and Kurogiri invaded Nine’s highjacked ship and emptied it of the prisoners. Nine used this chance to use one of his new quirks on him. The result surprised him. His battle power surpasses his crew’s all put together. While they weren’t making use of their quirks, of course. He’s seen power levels change after people started using their quirks. Impressive nonetheless.

                “Why that face? Could it be that you used that scanning quirk? And? Did I grew a quirk while you were gone?”

                “Nothing of the sort.”

                “I honestly don’t get why you took that one. It can tell people’s quirks, sure. But I’m giving you information on the one you need. And the power level thing? Records indicate it’s very unreliable. It might even result into giving you a false sense of security.”

                “Skip the analysis and tell me the information I want.”

                “Oh yes. Of course. Sorry about that.” He threw a folder with pictures and information on his quirk. “Shimano Katsuma. The quirk should be exactly what you need. Now I believe our business is done.”

                Kurogiri opened a portal and Deku was about to walk away.

                “Wait! What about the hero? I did a bit of research and the only Pro around is an old man who has recently retired and moved away.”

                “Wouldn’t the Hero be anyone willing to stand up against you and save these people? Be seeing ya, Nine.”

                Deku and Kurogiri disappeared though Nine had no doubt they’d be nearby.

                “Chimera, Mummy. I don’t want any interruptions. As soon as we arrive take care of diversions. Do as you want as long as nobody gets in my way.”

                “Yes!”

                “Slice, you-“

                “I know.”

                His excitement over being so close to his prize overflowed and rain clouds started forming. They were close enough to see the island.

                “Let’s go.”

---

                Still thinking this whole thing was a waste, Katsuki decided to spend his time practicing in the courtyard. As he trained his moves, he noticed he was being observed. Lo and behold, the kid from yesterday was peeking at him by the entrance. As he thought he was spotted, he hid behind the wall.

                “Preparing another one of your pranks?”

                He shrieked when he heard Katsuki’s voice. He was still scared but he steeled himself and faced the hero.

                “I’m sorry for yesterday.”

                Well mannered… Just like Eri-chan. His sister could learn a thing or two from him.

                “Don’t worry about it. Though don’t do it in the first place if you know it’s wrong!”

                “Sorry! It’s just… my sister hates heroes. She says all they do is talk but when real trouble shows up, they run away. She says there are no real heroes. Only fakes.”

                A kid so young already falling for that ideology? Katsuki kneeled to his level.

                “But you disagree and wanted to prove her wrong… You believed in me.” Katsuki kneeled to his level. “I can’t say your sister is entirely wrong, but I can say that I’m the real fucking deal! A real Hero! Or at least trying to be… So keep believing. And if you’re ever in trouble – real trouble – you can count on me!”

                The boy smiled at him. What is it with kids being able to make Katsuki a nicer person?

                “I wish I could be a hero who can beat all the villains like you! But my quirk isn’t good for that…”

                “Don’t be an idiot. It ain’t like that. A Hero doesn’t beat villains, he saves people! Sometimes that means beating villains. And your quirk doesn’t fucking matter! The friend that taught me this, he has no quirk whatsoever and he can be a better Hero than most!”

                “And sometimes, being a Hero means helping the local population with their troubles.”

                Eijiro interrupted them. How long has he been listening in?

                “Pff. Most of them just need help with minor inconveniences. How’s that saving someone?”

                Before he could answer, the sister showed up.

                “Katsuma, there you are! There’s a villain attack! Let’s go home!”

                She grabbed her brother and started to run away.

                “A villain attack? Is this another of your goddamn pranks!?”

                She seemed strangely desperate. Is there actually a villain attack? To add to his fears, Ponytail suddenly yelled at everyone.

                “We’ve been getting reports of villain attacks! Worst is that all the calls suddenly cut off and neither of us has got a signal.”

                Everyone here checked their phone and true enough, no signal. This is bad. There are actual villains in here?

                “We’ve gotten reports of villains at the harbor, the beach and the shopping center. We need to split up!”

                Glasses seemed to have the right idea and had things under control. He quickly made adequate teams and separated them accordingly. Just one thing left that was really bothering Katsuki.

                “I gotta go check on those kids. I’ll join you afterwards.”

                He exploded away before anyone had time to protest.

---

                Deku mocked this quirk but so far it has proven to nothing but useful. Thanks to it, he quickly found the one he was looking for near his house.

                “Don’t come any closer!”

                A big monster appeared out of nowhere and moved towards him. It’s no use though.

                “I know it’s just an illusion.”

                He shattered it without much effort and walked towards his target. They were so scared they didn’t even run away, making this that much easier. Before he could take what he wanted, he heard an explosion and the duo vanished. He saw a blonde teenager carrying them away with one arm while explosions came from the other. His scan confirmed it, his quirk is explosions and he has high power levels.

                “I told ya. You can count on me.” He checked them for wounds as he talked. They were fine. “Alright kids, time to scram.” The kids ran away, and he turned towards Nine. “Just now… You were aiming specifically for the kids. Why do you want them?”

                “That costume. Are you a hero? A teenager... Don’t tell me. A student? Is a student what he had waiting for me?” He kept walking towards his direction. “You’re in over your head. Move.”

                Katsuki put on his crazy grin.

                “Try and make me!”

                Katsuki exploded towards his opponent but was blocked by some kind of barriers. They didn’t even budge from his attack and even pushed him back. Nine quickly followed up with purple lasers. Katsuki used his explosions in quick succession to change his direction and dodge the lasers. Though this is bad. Two very different quirks… It’s just like the demon in Kamino. He might have more. Time for a show of force. Just to test his limits. He used his AP Shot to create some dust and block his vision. Then, he fired up One For All, got close and pointed a powerful blast at him. Let’s see if that barrier can take this! As the orange sparks enveloped him, Nine looked in wonder. His power level just increased by a lot!

                The whole clearing was blown away. As the dust settled, it revealed his barriers were still completely intact.

                “This much power… It’s worth stealing.”

                He quickly removed his barriers and moved to grab Katsuki. Did he say steal? Then it really is just like the demon. Nine was using his new power on the teenager when he felt an interference. Eight people worked as a wall and painfully stopped him from taking the boy’s quirk. He dropped Katsuki and was pushed back. He might’ve failed in taking his quirk, but the attempt left him unconscious.

                “What the hell was that? I can’t take your quirk! If I can’t have it… I’ll just destroy it.”

                He was charging up an air blast when Katsuki felt a familiar pain in the head that forced him awake and screamed at him to move. He pushed through the pain and did just that. He narrowly dodged the attack and gained some distance again. That was close… Too close.

                “How the hell?” He pointed his lasers at him one more time. “Doesn’t matter. You’re just delaying the inevitable.”

                He fired them up. Katsuki got One For All fired up again and dodged easily. He got close and Nine set up his barriers. Too bad he won’t fall for the same trick twice! Expecting the barriers, he already had launched an explosion to position himself behind his enemy and the barriers. Though before he could blast him to bits, a blue hydra popped up from his back and bit into him.

                The kids Katsuki was trying to save yelled in worry for him.

                “The hell? I told you to run!”

                “But-“

                “You’re his fucking targets! Don’t worry about me. I’m fine!”

                He gritted his teeth and blasted the hydra to bits and once again launched an attack on Nine. This time it was a giant lightning bolt that hit him.

                Nine turned away from him. He managed to force him to use his quirk. Not bad for a student but nowhere near enough. He turned to the kids and started walking once again when he felt someone grab his leg. How is he still conscious?

                “W-where the fuck… do you think… you’re going? Fight… ain’t over yet.”

                “Heroes are really annoying.”

                At least this one isn’t running away in fear. He blasted him away and resumed his march towards the kid. He didn’t manage to get far as the pain from overusing his quirks hit him. Thankfully his companion arrived.

                “Nine! Are you alright!?”

                “The boy!”

                “I understand.”

                Her hair turned to steel when a flock of birds surrounded her. When they disappeared, the kids were gone too. She could see the hero students carrying them. She would follow them but…

                “Nine. Let’s go back. You need to heal.”

                “No. Get that boy no matter the cost.”

                “This is an island. They won’t get far. Please…”

                “Fine.”

                She fired the flare and took off.

---

                “His quirk is amazingly powerful! And a demonstration of the Doc’s Singularity theory becoming reality.”

                Deku scribbled furiously in his notebook. Kurogiri and Deku stood at a nice vantage point, allowing them to see most of what happened throughout the island with a nice pair of binoculars.

                “Deku, he almost got to the child. Would you have allowed him?”

                “Of course not. I can control Nine’s gear remotely. If things come to it, I’ll deactivate it and let his condition take him. Though that won’t happen.”

                “Because of-“

                “Katchan, yes. He’ll beat him! He always does.”

                “You have too much faith in him. Having One For All doesn’t necessarily mean that-“

                “You’re starting to sound like Tomura… This has nothing to do with the quirk. Though speaking of it, did you see how Nine was repelled by it?”

                Deku went back to scribbling in his notebook. Between the student’s improvements, the diagnostics from Nine’s gear and Katsuki’s use of One For All, he was having a good day. So many different awesome quirks to analyze. He can only hope he brought enough notebooks.

---

                Katsuki woke up to see Katsuma with his eyes closed using his quirk on him. He healed him. He looked at the window to see it was nighttime. For how long did he use his quirk? He patted the kid’s head.

                “And you said you couldn’t be a Hero?”

                “Bakugou!”

                The boy hugged him.

                “You’re finally awake!”

                Even his sister was here.

                “Of course I am. Did I worry ya?”

                She looked away with a slightly embarrassed expression.

                “N-no! Why would I be worried about you!?”

                Katsuki got up. He needed to see the others. As he approached, he could hear them discuss the villains’ motives and their next move. He can answer both questions.

                “They are after Katsuma’s quirk.”

                “Katsuki! You’re alright! I was worried!”

                Eijiro got up to check if he was actually fine. As he did that, Katsuma walked to the table.

                “It’s me they’re after so just give me to th-“

                “Don’t say another goddamn word!” Katsuki shouted over him. “Your sister would never shut up about it. You’ll stay right here with her and the rest of the town. We will definitely protect you two and crush those villains!”

                One at a time they all joined him in his promise. They spent the next few hours planning how to take them on.

---

                They seemed to have barricaded themselves and prepared an ambush. It won’t matter. Not to one who will become the king. He made his move. Relentlessly walking towards his goal.

                He didn’t get too far before a big laser hit them. It had surprising power but wasn’t nearly enough to break his barrier. It did seem to be enough to separate him from the rest. A useless effort.

                Next was boulders being thrown at him from the sky. Nothing his lasers and barriers can’t handle. It didn’t even slow him down, though it is becoming annoying.

                Next came even bigger amount of boulders with some purple balls. He scanned the kid that threw them. As long as they don’t touch him, he’s fine. Once again, barriers and lasers took care of it. It barely held him for a few seconds. It was annoying, but he finally reached the top. Using his scan, he could already see his goal. He also saw someone who shouldn’t be here.

                Katsuki approached at fast speeds and launched a huge explosion at close range. The usual amount of barriers barely held up.

                “You’re still alive?”

                “Yeah. And you better get ready. No more playing around. I’m going all out!”

                Orange sparks filled his body. He was pushing himself. Everything hurt. After Nezu’s special training, this is the absolute maximum he can pull right now. One For All: 50%.        

---

                Slice was in a cave so dark she could barely see. A trap. Worse. A well-made trap.

                “I am Tsukuyomi.”

                Idiot. His voice is all she needed to pinpoint his location. She’s been in more than enough battles for her instincts to replace her vision in the dark.

                “The Moon-God of the Night? Cute.”

                She hardened her hair and shot it at him. From the lack of sound, he didn’t dodge. Though he wasn’t down either.

                “This darkness is my domain. Go all out, Dark Shadow.”

                Her instincts fired up and told her to run. Her pride stopped her. Run? From a teenager? Never. Specially with Nine so close to achieving perfection. Then her vision adapted enough to see a huge bird like monster with red eyes. She immediately slashed it with all she got to no effect. It looked at her and smiled.

                “A single weakling. Easy.”

                The monster formed a fist and pummeled her to the ground. She shielded herself with her hair. It was a wasted effort. The hit knocked her unconscious. Dark Shadow didn’t stop with her. He started trashing around the cave until a single pillar of light surrounded a pair of boots and gloves on an invisible body and then refracted all around the cave. Dark Shadow quickly returned to his regular size.

                “Tokoyami! Are you alright?”

                He was out of breath but otherwise fine.

                “I am okay. Thank you. Your ability to shine like the sun kept my mind at ease with Dark Shadow in this darkness.”

---

                “Two kids? It took half a dozen giving me everything they had just to stall me while I was playing around. What do you two think you can accomplish if I go all out?”

                Eijiro was warming up while Hitoshi just stood there with his hands in his pocket. They both sported a confident smile.

                “They weren’t us.”

                “Your mummified friend said something similar. We took him out in a single move. Can you put more of a fight than him?”

                Chimera took out a cigar and lit it up. He felt their confidence was no bluff and was getting excited. He turned to full power. Horns appeared in his head, feathers from his arms and his tail got much larger. He charged at the heroes.

                “So much more. Let’s see if you can han-“

                Hitoshi took one of his hands off his pocket and snapped his fingers while looking straight in the eyes. Chimera’s mind filled with fog and he stopped his charge.

                “Go, Kirishima!”

                Normally, he would aim for the liver or jaw and try to instantly knock him out but his body was tough and with uncommon anatomy, so they went for the obvious week spots. And this one would stop a particularly dangerous ranged attack. Eijiro charged at him to gain as much momentum as possible before delivering a powerful throat punch strong enough to send him flying.

                Chimera had returned to his senses, but he was in immense pain. One minute, he was charging at them, the next he was sent flying.

                “Damn, you’re strong! The other guy went down in one of my punches. Shinso, how many do you think we’ll need?”

                “Just a couple more.” He turned to his enemy. “Bet you’re wondering how we did that?”

                He looked at the purple haired kid. It’s his quirk.

                “It’s yo-“

                With another snap of his fingers, his mind went foggy again. Eijiro delivered another devastating attack. Chimera came to his senses even worse than before. The kid’s quirk. He isn’t absolutely sure what it is, but he figured out how he activates it. He rushed at him. The kid dodged his attack with efficient skill, but it put him in a bad position. He grabbed him by the arms. Eijiro was too far to do anything in time.

                “Not bad kid, but I’ve figured it out. It’s the snap.”

                Speaking with his throat like that was painful but it didn’t compare to the confident look the kid still had.

                “Not bad. Even while only using my quirk for a few moments and with Kirishima attacking your head like that, you managed to stay observant. But you wanna know something?”

                “Wha-“

                Hitoshi looked him straight in the eyes as his mind filled with fog once again.

                “Let me go.”

                He dropped him and Hitoshi put some distance between them.

                “That was close. We need to finish this soon.”

                “He’s much stronger than we thought. Should we go for plan B? Have you just stay here and keep him under your control?”

                “Not yet. As a Hero… It doesn’t sit right if we can’t beat him.”

                “I know exactly what you mean. Time to go all out.” Eijiro hardened to his limit. “Red Riot Unbreakable!”

                After training with Katsuki for so long, he can now hold Unbreakeable for a little over a minute. His strength reached new heights and, with Hitoshi’s support, they used the whole minute to the fullest. They gave him everything they had.

---

                “Whaaaaaayyyyyy.”

                Kaminari wandered around, his mind fried. He was a one-off precaution against the lightning. Too bad the lightning came too late. Katsuki was on the ground. He could barely move. Using One For All at 50% was already a stretch but using it for this long took everything he had and more. His whole body ache, he was out of breath and his eyes were heavy.

                “Whaaaay. Whaywhaaaaaayyy.”

                Kaminari went above and beyond by taking that much electricity. In fact, everyone did. Ochaco used her quirk so much, she must be feeling like puking a whole world. Eijiro and Hitoshi are fighting a dangerous foe by themselves. Tokoyami and Hagakure too. He can still hear people fighting to stop Nine. They all went Plus Ultra.

                Everyone but him! 50%?? Is 50% really everything he has? Since when does Bakugou Katsuki not give his absolute all!?

                He tried to move. To pick himself up. His body was heavy, but he didn’t let that stop him. Fatigue and a few bleeding scratches aren’t going to stop him! That fucker is after the kid and Katsuki said he could count on him! He said he’s a Hero! What kind of Hero can’t even save a little kid!?

                Orange sparks surrounded his body and eight ghosts joined him in his effort. He got up and turned to where the battle was being fought. He launched an explosion that launched him at speeds he never reached before. He felt something move in a way it shouldn’t as he launched the explosion. He ignored it. It doesn’t matter. The important thing is that he’s using his all. This is One For All: 100%.

                He was up in the air and could see Nine. He was close to the kids. Too close. He saw Katsuma run in a stupid attempt to protect his sister.

                “Idiot.” Despite his words, Katsuki was proud. He put his arms back and launched an explosion that could be seen from anywhere on the island. He closed the distance between him and Nine in an second and used his speed to deliver a strong knee blow. Nine was sent flying. “Nice job protecting your sister.”

                “Bakugou! You’re here!”

                “Of course I am! I told you before. You can count on me. Now take your sister and beat it. Get as far as you can.”

                Nine got up a bit too fast for a guy who seemed to be in incredible pain. Katsuki didn’t waste any time. He bolted to him and launched a huge explosion. Nine put up a barrier but this time it didn’t held up.

                “H-how? How did you survive my lightning?”

                “The same move doesn’t work on me twice!”

                Katsuki kept his momentum up. Explosion after explosion. He kept attacking nonstop.

                “This can’t be the end. I won’t let it!”

                His gear broke even further as he used his quirk to the limit. His body was too damaged to move but through his quirk, he flew. Through his quirk, he made the surrounding fire his own. Through his quirk, he made a flaming tornado that will kill that undying pest of a Hero who keeps getting in his way!

                Katsuki looked around. Lightning was striking the whole island. It’s not just the kids that are in danger. He needs to stop this. He took to the air and started launching smaller explosions of his own to spin around. They formed a smaller tornado of his own, building up heat and sweat I his palms as well as bring more oxygen to him. And then he released everything he had.

                “Howitzer Impact: One For All!”

                The tornados collided. His lost. His arm was already busted but now it was useless. He then got swept around in the wind and got hit by all the rubble. As the wind died, he fell to the ground.

                “That was 100%... It was everything I had.”

                “It’s no use. That level of power won’t allow you to survive in the new world I’ll create. A world where the strong rule over the weak.” Katsuki managed to get up, only to get hit by the hydra. “Hero or villain won’t matter. Everything is equal in the face of power.”

                Orange sparks surrounded his body and a familiar ghost appeared near him.

                Come on Young Bakugou. You know what to do. I wasn’t able to be much of a teacher, but I did show you what you need to do when everything you have isn’t enough. It was the last thing I did.

                “Against the Nomu… You fought with your all and it tanked everything. You got hurt. And then…” Black tendrils appeared and destroyed the hydra from within, then enveloped Katsuki’s arms, popping his shoulders back in place. “You went beyond.”

                Katsuki looked at the tendrils. He can use them. They feel weird. It’s a completely different feeling than his explosions or One For All but… he can feel the quirk now. He can feel the ghost of whom it belonged to. And he’s not alone. Besides him and All Might, there were three others. Suddenly his head hurt. No… It only hurts because he’s fighting it. This pain… it tells him of danger! He launched an explosion and moved sideways. Good thing too because lightning struck his previous position.

                “You! I killed thrice already. Why don’t you die!?”

                First things first. The storm is in the way. Katsuki took to the air without using any explosions. He feels so light and the strong wind didn’t bother him as much. He now used his explosions for added speed. He seemingly teleported to the eye of the storm way up in the sky. He built up as much heat as he could and launched an explosion that could be seen beyond the horizon, dispersing the clouds and tornado from the inside. He let himself fall back to the island, only stopping when he reached Nine.

                “What is that power?” He used his scan. Explosions, whips, flying, smoke...  “How do you have more quirks too?”

                Katsuki looked at the clear sky and smiled.

                “If you can match me at my max, then I simply need to go beyond that! Plus Ultra!”

                Ain’t that right, All Might?

                “You… STOP BLOCKING MY PATH!”

                Nine went berserk. A dozen hydras appeared and headed for Katsuki. He stopped using Float and made a giant smokescreen. He couldn’t risk using too many quirks and losing control. The smoke obscured his moves and the pain in his head told him when to dodge. Using his explosions, he moved through the lasers and hydras and reached Nine. When Nine saw him he tried setting up barriers but it was no use. AP Shot: One For All pierced through it and then a black tendril grabbed his leg. Katsuki launched explosion after explosion to make them spin, increasing his momentum, until he finally let go, throwing Nine against the ground with enough force to leave a crater and create a shockwave. Katsuki wasn’t done though. The pain in his head was still warning him. He channeled every ounce of energy, heat and sweat he had and starting launching smaller explosions and spinning around, creating a fire tornado headed towards Nine. Time to end this.

                “Howitzer Impact: One For All!!”

                The explosion was hot enough to melt rock and just as big as the one he used to disperse the clouds. It made even the ocean slightly fall back. This… Now this is his all! Now he can rest. Katsuki fainted.

---

                “See? I told you! The Heroes stopped you!” Deku appeared from a portal near a broken, beaten Nine. “Your companions were beaten too. The kids are alright. The population is fine. You didn’t defeat a single Hero. You really lost in every way!”

                “I didn’t lose… This is just the beginning. My dream isn’t over.”

                “It is.” Deku’s smile disappeared and he took out his katana. Bloodthirst surrounded the air. “Your world is the opposite of ours.”

                “You’re just bitter because, in my world, you wouldn’t last a second!”

                Deku stood there for a second, pondering over his words. He sighed at the end.

                “You’re right. But Tomura will build the path for a much better one. Goodbye Nine.”

                One quick slash and Nine died in an instant. A portal appeared and Kurogiri showed up.

                “Shall we head back?”

                “Did you leave the supplies?”

                “I did. It’ll last until the Pros arrive. Are you alright? You look… sad.”

                “I’m fine. Let’s go back home.”

---

                “Fuuuuck! Everything hurts!”

                “Shut up and thank my brother for healing you instead of using that foul language!”

                “It’s alright, Mahoro.” He looked at Katsuki with deep admiration and determination. “I’ll heal you good. That’s how I save people, isn’t it?”

                “Damn right it is!”

                Then a man burst into the room. Normally, Katsuki would be yelling at him nonstop for interrupting his healing session, but he made an exception. Despite never seeing him before, the resemblance is uncanny.

                “Mahoro, Katsuma! Are you two alright!? Are you hurt anywhere?”

                The kids ran up to him and hugged him.

                “Father!!”

                “We’re fine!”

                The adult let go of a happy tear.

                “Thank goodness. I was so worried!” He then turned to Katsuki. “Are you the Hero that saved them?” He bowed as deep as he could. “Thank you so much for saving my children! I owe you everything! Is there anything I can do? Anything at all?”

                “You don’t owe me shit, old man! I’m a Hero. I was just doing what any Hero would! What type of Hero can’t even save a little kid!?” As he yelled, he forgot how busted his arms were and hit his fist on the bed. “GODDAMN IT! That hurts!”

                Shimano looked carefully at his body. It was a wreck. Did he get like that protecting his children and his home?

                “Hero, what is your blood type?”

                “Type A. Why?”

                Shimano smiled in relief. This means he can be of a little help.

                “Katsuma, come here.” They both walked up to Katsuki and activated their quirks. “My quirk is the same as his, except it only works on type A blood.”

                With both Cell Activations working together, Katsuki’s injuries healed at absurd speeds. Is the effect exponential? Either way, he soon felt better than ever! When they finished healing him, he had more energy than ever before. There was something else too. Despite pushing himself that much, his hands… They never shook once. The tremors didn’t appear this time. It could be because he had bigger worries and was distracted, but he had another theory. Katsuma healed him. He needs to be sure.

---

                Deku and Kurogiri were back to the Doc’s lab. The sight surprised them and filled him with worry.

                “What the hell happened!?”

                He ran up to Magne. Her metal arm was busted and she was covered with bruises. Mustard was beaten all over too. Everyone but the Todorokis and Hawks were here, hurt in some way. Worst ones were Tomura and Himiko. Himiko had small burns, cuts and bruises. By the looks of it and the medical gear attached to her, her insides weren’t all that good too. Meanwhile, Tomura had one of his legs pointing the wrong way, multiple ribs busted and his wrists swelled. He was missing a few fingers too.

                “Relax Deku.”

                Doc’s voice echoed through the room and Deku unsheathed his blade. Deku was livid. Bloodlust filled the room. Even at a safe distance, the Doc got shivers. Even through the cameras, he could see nothing but a monster when he looked at Deku.

                “Who did this?”

                “I see why All For One took a liking to you beyond your scientific mind. You can ease up though. They’ll all be completely healed in a few days. I am a doctor after all.”

                Somehow, the bloodlust increased even more.

                “Who did this?”

                A screen popped up. It showed a somewhat familiar man, with his legs cut off, bowing to Tomura and the League behind him. They were as busted as they are now but all of them looked victorious. Then Tomura destroyed them all. One touch and they all decayed. Only the League and Gigantomachia remained.

                “They wanted him to submit. He destroyed them all. He is worthy! He truly is his successor! Even Machia was crying tears of joy.”

                The bloodlust disappeared and Deku sheathed his sword. He was still worried for them, but the Doc said they’ll be fine and the people that hurt them were much worse off. After taking a few minutes to check on their conditions with a calmer mind, his mind started gearing towards the future.

                “Gigantomachia submitted. He awakened. Then…”

                “Yes! As soon as he heals and we go through the data you got from your so called ‘warmup’, we can begin! The final stage! He’ll be my masterpiece! The birth of the new Demon Lord!”

Chapter 41: Get Ready

Notes:

Well I was gone for a long time. Sorry about that.
Hope you didn't give up on this. I have lots of chapters ready so let me know if you liked them.

                Gentle Criminal and La Brava appeared through a portal. The only person they spotted was the infamous Shigaraki Tomura. One look from him filled them with dread.

                “You two must be Gentle Criminal and La Brava. Thanks for helping out Deku with his goodbye.”

                His voice was reassuring. A sharp contrast to his aura.

                “Y-yeah. It was no problem. He’s a great partner to enjoy tea with.”

                “Take a seat. Izuku will be here shortly.”

                They did just that. Not long after a man Gentle recognized walked in. It was the info broker. His name was Giran.

                “What’s with calling me so early in the morning all the way out here and not even telling me why, Shigaraki?”

                “You’ll know once Izuku arrives. We have some requests and propositions for you. For now, take a seat.”

                Not long after, Hawks flew in. The Hawks. The previous number one hero. Gentle and La Brava looked at each other in disbelief. So the rumors were true. He really joined the League.

                “A secret meeting? That’s sure to breed confidence all over. You know I don’t like secrets like this, Tomura.”

                “I know. We’re not going to keep it a secret. Izuku and I just want to sort out all the details before we share it with the others. That’s what this meeting is for. We’re just missing Izuku. Take a seat.”

                Finally, the man they all waited for walked in. He was carrying a laptop and a bunch of notebooks.

                “Sorry I’m late!” He took the seat next to Tomura and dropped his stuff on his side of the table. “First things first, I’m sorry for getting you both involved despite what I told you before. It’s just… This is too big of an opportunity to pass up and we needed your help. I understand if you say no. If you agree to help, I will keep your involvement a secret and limit you to the strictly necessary of course.”

                “No need to worry, Deku.”

                “Yeah. We assumed all that once you called us. Gentle and I discussed it already.”

                “We’ll help no matter what it is. I’m sure it’s a noble cause.”

                With their agreement to stay, Tomura started.

                “Alright then. This meeting is to prepare for the aftermath of our plan. We had plans of course, but today they may change. We recently destroyed an organization with significant resources. Resources with the potential to speed up our plans. What would take decades might only take a few years. But we need your help.”

                Hawks looked at everyone they called here and considered their abilities, then recalled the type of resources the Meta Liberation Army had. The picture of what Deku and Tomura came up with was starting to form.

---

                The alarm rang and Nezu woke up. The sun hadn’t even risen up yet. Nezu did. He had to. So much to do, so little time. He made his tea and lit up his morning cigarette. Then he made his way through a small door in his office that led to a shower. When he was done, he turned on his laptop.

                Another town is chasing heroes away and rioting. He wrote up an email to an old friend who owed him a favor asking him to go there as a civilian and keep things from getting going too far. He also sent him some funds to help any injured that comes from the riots. If things keep going at this pace, he’ll soon run out of favors. He lit up another cigarette.

                Next on the Pro Heroes’ network came the list of retiring heroes. There weren’t any relevant ones to his relief. All Pros who spent a lot of time in commercials and had little combat experience. Still, that took their numbers down further. How many will remain for the assault on the League? He brought up the files of all relevant Pros. He needs to study them and come up with a proper strategy for the assault. He spent so much time doing that, he didn’t notice the sun was had long risen until someone knocked on his door.

                “Principal? May I come in?”

                He looked at the time and quickly threw his cigarette away. It’s already work time.

                “Of course, Maijima.” Power Loader walked in. “You started early today.”

                “Yeah. I was working on the project you gave me and ended up staying all night. Which is why I’m here. One of my first years came across some of the blueprints I was working on and had a brilliant idea to improve one of the designs. I’d like to request some materials.”

                “Give me the list. I’ll provide the materials as soon as possible.”

                “Thanks. One other thing though. I’d like this student to join me and the third years on this project.”

                “This first year, I assume it’s Young Hatsume?” Power Loader nodded. “You always speak so highly of her. I’ll send the consent form in a bit.”

                “Thanks.”

                Power Loader walked out. One more task added to his already large pile. He immediately took care of it and emailed the form to his colleague.

                Since school had started, he dropped his previous tasks and decided to check on the student’s progress. The third years were near full-fledged heroes and will be of a big help in the upcoming battle. Specially the so called Big Three. They already outperform most Pros and their teamwork is remarkable. They'll have to- He'll ask them to join as backup.

                The second years failed to pick his interest. Nothing wrong with them but they were unremarkable. Some had useful quirks though. Nezu will make sure to put all their abilities to good use.

                Finally, the first years. Young Bakugou aside, he hadn’t paid too much attention to their progress lately. He went through the teacher’s reports and the Nabu incident left him pleasantly surprised. They all showed much promise and were improving quickly. Maybe a class vs class battle exercise was in order so they could compare the progress each class made. He spent a bit of time devising the exercise until another person knocked on his door.

                “Come in.” It was Recovery Girl. “How can I help?”

                “Just came in to give you the test results. No sign of damage anywhere. Bakugou was right. That child’s quirk healed his hands completely. After that, I did a few more tests. His whole body is completely healed. Not even a small imperfection and no sign of the fractures given by his overusing One For All. I believe that when he was healed by the child and his father, the quirks effects were overcharged and did a bit more than simply healing his wounds.” She dropped the files on his desk and walked away. “Now if you don’t mind, I’ll leave. There’s a couple of bruised students that stayed overnight that I need to check on.”

                She left and Nezu started pondering. He’s completely healed. His tremors aren’t an issue any longer. He might be able to push young Bakugou on his training a bit further then. This also means he should be able to use all the quirks that come from One For All without issues after enough training. This is good news. Great news. Above everyone else, One For All will be the most powerful weapon against the League. He already started thinking up new ways to help young Bakugou reach his full potential when an alarm beeped. Time sure does fly fast. He made sure his connection was secure and turned on his camera.

                “Hello everyone.” Nezu spoke in perfect English. He was meeting with a few friends in high positions from a few other countries. “Any news on what I requested?”

                “No progress.” A woman with a British accent was the first to answer. “The higher ups don’t see the problem as you do. To them, it’s your country’s problem. Just yours.”

                “Not to mention that we have a problem of our own.” Now it was a man with a bit of a French accent. “We’ve been having trouble with a cult. Humarise they call themselves. Guided by the Quirk Singularity Doomsday Theory.”

                “I see… What about you?”

                “No luck on my end either.” Now it was an American accent. “Unlike in your country, organized crime is still a bit of a problem here. And the videos from one of your country’s criminals have found quite the audience overseas. He speaks quite highly of the League and their ideals. It has incited some small protests. Not to mention the increase in organised crime ever since the fall of All Might. The higher ups are conflicted about dispatching heroes off our home country.”

                Nezu sighed.

                “I see. Then the chances of international support are low. From what I got from the ambassadors, they’ve had no luck either.”

                “Well… not all hope is lost. I have a friend in her squadron. He says that she knows The League is the real threat. There’s a chance she might move no matter what her orders are.”

                That’s very reassuring. If she comes, it would increase their chances of winning with the least casualties by a lot.

                “I see. Thank you for all the help. Please don’t hesitate to call if anything changes.”

                He hung up the call and continued his work for a while until another one popped up. Another one of his favors reporting in.

                “Hello. Did something happen?”

                “Yeah. Another idiot tried attacking her on her way to the supermarket. I’ve also stopped another from following her and figuring out she’s staying with the Bakugou’s. Lastly… She’s been fired. She got the call today. I’ll stay nearby through the night to make sure everything’s fine.”

                “Alright. I’ll send you some money. Please give it to her anonymously. If she doesn’t take it, try the Bakugous. Thank you for keeping an eye on her.”

                “Nezu, I know you asked for no questions but… why go this far for the mother of a terrorist?”

                “She did nothing wrong. She doesn’t deserve the treatment she’s getting. Besides, I’m partially responsible for crushing her son’s future. His dream… This is the least I could do.”

                “Not sure how you’re to blame for something like that but fine. I’ll take care of everything on this end. I’ll report again tomorrow.”

                “I’m counting on you.”

                He barely had time to hang up before another call reached him. Quite unusual to get a call from him so late into the night.

                “Hello detective. How can I help?”

                “A whole city disappeared.”

                “What?”

                He must be more tired than he thought. He just heard something absurd.

                “Deika city is gone. Not a single building remains intact. No sign of the Pros stationed here nor its citizens. A trail of destruction coming from the woods leading to a mountain range where even more destruction follows. We have people scouring the woods this very moment but there’s no trace of anyone outside of the destruction.”

                “So, they teleported away?”

                “That was my theory too but-“

                “It doesn’t fit the modus operandi of The League."

                “Exactly. I was hoping you could take a look and see if you could find any clues that we missed?”

                “Of course. Send the files and I’ll see what I can do.”

                “Thanks.” He immediately got the notification. “Do you think they even have the power to completely eradicate a city like this?”

                “Not from what we’ve seen so far but this is All For One’s successor. We can’t know what he inherited. I’ll pour over the files first thing in the morning.”

                “Thank you. And sorry for disturbing you at this hour. Take care.”

                “You too, detective.”

                It’s already quite late. Did he eat anything today? Doesn’t matter. He’s not hungry anyway. He should go to bed. Just one last thing to check on. The quirk forum. His favorite Notebook Writer wasn’t online again. That’s disappointing. They had quite the late-night talks sometimes. This time he wanted to ask him about his thoughts on the Quirk Singularity Theory. His insights always prove to be a great and interesting distraction from everything. Nezu sighed. Maybe tomorrow. He went to sleep. His day starts again in a few hours.

---

                “Alright.” Tomura got up from his seat. This meeting took way too long.  “So, to summarize. La Brava?”

                “From what I gathered, I should be able to get through their systems in a few weeks. Then it depends on the size of their database. I expect at most two months of filtering through their information.”

                “Two months. Got it. Giran?”

                “I hate it.”

                “I know but-“

                “Yeah yeah. I’ll do it. Given the information we already have, I won’t have too much opposition in taking it over. Bringing it to the next level and using it how you guys want will be another matter entirely. It will vary heavily depending on what the little miss finds out. And how that Symbol of Victory works out.”

                “Thank you. I know you’ll pull it off. Izuku, how long-“

                “Four months. Well… probably less. With the data I’ve gathered from Nine and the recent successes the Doc and I had, I’m confident to say at most three months.”

                “Alright. That matches up well enough with la Brava’s work. Lastly, Hawks?”

                “A month tops. Deika city was a big flare. You’ll have to stay at one place for three months. Everyone recognizes all of us. The heroes are more than ready to move and on high alert. I expect they’ll find us in a month at most. Emphasis on ‘at most’. I can try to ask a few people I know for something more specific, but I wouldn’t recommend it.”

                “Don’t worry about that. Izuku and I will come up with a solution. Then that’s it. Go rest. Tomorrow the work starts.”

                They all got up, stretched their arms and legs, and then left. Only Tomura and Deku stayed behind.

                “Come, Izuku. We need some rest too. We’ll think of a solution tomorrow.”

                His best friend didn’t immediately answer him. The look on his face screamed that something was wrong.

                “About that… I have a solution already. I’ve thought about it and I really think this is the best option. I’ve considered all the outcomes and possibilities and I’ve come up with a solution that will bring us enough time at little to no cost to the war effort.”

                “Alright… Why that face?”

                Deku told him of his plan. Tomura decayed the table and nearly let it destroy the whole building.

Chapter 42: Calm Before The Storm

                The League was at their highest. They annihilated the Meta Liberation Army, took their resources, had significant public support, and finally got The Doc on their side along with the monster known as Gigantomachia. They were ready to start their final move.

                “Do you have a better idea, then!?” Deku yelled as Tomura kicked open the door.

                “I do not but you should!”

                They’ve been arguing for days now. Nobody has ever seen them arguing. Nobody even knows what the argument is about.

                “I already showed you the other ideas and this is the only one that covers all bases. Tomura… This is the best way, and you know it. Give the order. Time is running out.”

                There was a long silence as the best friends looked each other in the eyes. They were both sad.

                “Does it have to be you?”

                “Yes. I’m the most adequate to play them for the most time. And I’m… I’m quirkless.” Izuku recalled the fight on Nabu Island. “I’m the most useless to you in the next phase.”

                Tomura’s eyes widened. Useless?

                “Fine. Do as you wish. I don’t care anymore.”

                He turned his back on Deku and headed to the bar.

                “I’m sorry…”

                Deku turned around to see the whole League looking at him. After a whole second of quiet, awkward eye contact, everyone resumed their normal tasks and pretended to not be listening in.

                “What’s that about?” Almost everyone.

                “Nothing important, Shouto.”

                “Seemed important if it got you two to fight like that.”

                “We’ve been having a disagreement. Or, more accurately, he doesn’t like that he agrees with me, but he can’t deny reality.” Shouto gave him a confused expression at the vague answer. “But nevermind that. We have a busy day ahead of us. We are entering the final steps. I’ll need you all for different things. Bis Sis, you’re up first.”

                She looked at him with a surprised face.

                “Me? Sure. What do you need me for?”

                “You’ll see. Kurogiri, could you please…” A portal opened. “Thanks.”

                They stepped through. As soon as Magne arrived, she understood.

                “This is her apartment…”

                “Your friend is inside. There won’t be any Pros in the area for today. Call Kurogiri if you wanna come back.”

                He walked back through the portal, not giving her a chance to respond.

                “Mustard.”

                This time they landed on a mansion.

                “This is my parents’…”

                “Despite what you claim, I know that you miss them. Go catch up. Call Kurogiri if you decide to return.”

                Deku went back again.

                “Let’s go Hawks.”

                They were in a medium class district in a city Hawks didn’t recognize.

                “There’s someone on the third floor that you haven’t seen in a long time. I’m not sure you even want to see her, but I thought you deserve the choice. She's your mom after all. Call Kurogiri if you want to go back.”

                He walked back providing no further explanation. He took everyone. One at a time. They were all taken to some place important. They all understood what this meant. They’re entering the final battle. They shouldn’t leave any regrets. Only the Todorokis and Himiko were left now.

                “Fire hazards. Your turn.”

                “What the hell are you planning that requires so many people doing so many things?”

                “You’ll understand when you get there.”

                Dabi somewhat reluctantly allowed himself to be dragged by Shouto through the portal. They arrived at a hospital. Dabi didn’t know where he was, but Shouto broke his stoic expression to show some disbelief.

                “If things go as usual, your siblings will arrive in half an hour. Thanks for everything. Goodbye.”

                “Our siblings? What the hell? You said I’d understand when I got here but-“

                Deku went back and didn’t let him finish the sentence.

                “Now that everyone is gone... Himiko,” He lowered his head and extended his hand. It was shaking a bit. He was nervous. “will you go on a date with me?”

                She nearly blew up from excitement. She managed to control herself and took his hand.

                “Yes! Yesyesyes. I would love that.”

---

                Shouto knocked on the door and Dabi got a feeling of unease. He doesn’t usually get nervous like this. Who the hell is behind that door? He could hear someone walking on the other side. It felt like it took an eternity for the door to open.

                “Is that you Fuyumi and Natsuo? You came earlier than I th-“

                She nearly fell when she saw who was on the other side of the door. Dabi wasn’t faring much better. He was glad he wasn’t capable of crying anymore. Shouto was the first to speak.

                “Hello, mother. We’re sorry for coming unannounced. I understand if we’re not welcome but I have to ask anyway… May we come in?”

                She rubbed her eyes to make sure what she was seeing was real. She took a step towards Dabi and examined his face. No amount of scaring can hide a face from a mother. It really is him. He’s alive. Her son is alive. She couldn’t help but hug both her children as tears fell down her face.

                “Always. You are always welcome.”

                It took a minute before she let go of her children and held the door for them. Dabi was both speechless and motionless. He imagined this moment many times but never thought it would actually come. They walked inside.

                “From what Fuyumi said, I’ll be out of here soon. Will you visit me then too?”

                “Of course.”

                Dabi didn’t say a single word. The silence didn’t go unnoticed.

                “Now Toya. It’s been so long and you don’t even say a word?”

                He couldn’t even look at her. What should he say? Toya died on that day and only Dabi remains. And Dabi… isn’t part of this family anymore. All those thoughts disappeared as his mother placed a hand on his cheek and smiled.

                “I missed you. I missed you so much.”

                Maybe Toya can be back for one day.

---

                The portal took them to Giran’s. It isn’t exactly the most interesting place for a date but she didn’t care that much as long as she was with Izuku.

                “Giran isn’t here but we’re free to pick up what we want.” He pulled her towards a room full of dresses. “Choose whichever one you like the most and meet me outside.”

                He then left without giving her a chance to answer. A couple of minutes into the date and he already left her? Stupid Izuku. She quickly chose her dress and headed outside. The anger disappeared once she saw Izuku waiting for her, dressed in a suit and equipped with a bright smile.

                “You look beautiful. The dress suits you.”

                Her blush intensified.

                “Thanks.”

                “You’ll have to put this on.” He gave her a kitsune mask and put on an oni mask. “This time, no one will interrupt us.”

                “Where are we going?”

                “To a party. Or a masked ball. Or something of the sort. Kurogiri?”

                She equipped the mask and grabbed Izuku’s hand. A misty portal appeared and they stepped through. They appeared near a huge mansion and started walking towards the gate. A neatly dressed security guard blocked their path.

                “Identities?” Izuku simply extended a document as his answer. The guard made the hand gesture of the liberation army. “Welcome! Please follow me.”

                The guard guided them to the inside of the mansion. It was full of people with masks like the ones they were using. There was music playing, people dancing, playing games, eating and drinking.

                “Welcome to the Christmas staff party! Please enjoy yourselves.”

                The guard returned to his post. Himiko was absolutely stunned.

                “Nobody will ask for identities here. There are all sorts of games. You’re allowed to use your quirk as you wish. Lots of food and drinks too. Obviously, your favorite drink isn’t served, but I can help with that. Hope you like it.”

                “How’s this possible? How can we go to an event like this?”

                “Detnerat isn’t aware of what happened last week yet. In part because it’s so big. In part because of La Brava masking their silence as a cyber attack. The Liberation Army won’t crumble overnight. This year, they conveniently decided to host a masked ball of sorts as a staff party. I thought of making use of it. Well… what do you think?”

                She was almost bursting with excitement. She moved their mask out of the way just enough to sneak in a big kiss. She didn’t give him enough time for him to die of embarrassment as she grabbed his hand and dragged him around.

                “Let’s have some fun!”

---

                They were all drinking their tea in silence. Not an awkward silence. They were just enjoying each other’s company. Neither of them tasted her tea in over a decade. They missed it… The silence wasn’t eternal though. Their mother was the first to break it.

                “Forgive me but I have to ask. Why do you dye your hair?”

                “So I wouldn’t be recognized.”

                “But why do you still dye it?”

                “That is a good question. Why do you keep dyeing your hair, Toya?” Shouto had his curious look on. Almost undistinguishable from his regular face. “Everyone already knows who you are.”

                “I don’t know why… Out of habit I suppose.”

                “Can you stop dying it? I loved that we shared hair colors.”

                She looked him in the eyes. She wasn’t demanding it in any way. Her tone said that he could say no and everything would be just as fine.

                “I will.”

                Her smile… He barely remembered it. It looks so peaceful. This smile is what makes killing that man worth it. Their peace was about to be interrupted.

                “Sorry we’re late! Classes ran a bit later than I-“

                Fuyumi and Natsuo walked through the door. Their brains stopped working for a moment. Their mother was smiling and their brothers were here. Both of them, alive and well. The oldest and the youngest.

                “Long time no see. Sorry for showing up unannouc-“  Shouto didn’t get to finish before she ran at him for a hug. “Missed you too.”

                “Toya?”

                No. Toya is dead. Endeavor killed him. Only Dabi remained. Now that his vengeance is complete, maybe not even that. His words came out slightly different than his thoughts.

                “I’m here, Natsuo.”

                Natsuo started ugly crying. The media said it was him but witnessing it is different. The brother he loved and thought was taken from him is back! It’s really him. After all these years…

                “I’m here too Natsuo…”

                Shouto said in his usual flat tone.

                “Come on, Shouto. He missed you too!”

                “I know, Fuyumi. I was joking.”

                Everyone but Toya looked at him incredulous. Even Natsuo’s crying took a break.

                “Since when can you make jokes?”

                “I’m not sure. Maybe a couple months? I could ask my friends for a more specific date…”

                Toya sighed.

                “It was a rhetorical question, idiot.”

                Crying and sobbing all turned to laughter. For the first time ever, their family was whole. They were all together and they were happy.

                “So how did it feel to put the bastard down?”

                “Natsuo! Have some respect!”

                “Right… Sorry, sis. Then another topic entirely. How fast can you two make new identities?” Both Toya and Shouto’s faces hardened. “That man left behind quite the funds. Normally I wouldn’t want a single cent from him but with the money we could all move out of the country. Go to a place far away from here and- What?“

                He finally noticed the look on their faces. They were both sad but determined.

                “I’m not staying.”

                “Me neither.”

                Both middle siblings were dumbfounded but before either could protest, their mother spoke.

                “Why not?”

                “I want see this to the end. The League… they saved me but no one has saved them. It isn’t right. They’re my friends. I can’t abandon them. I want to stay by their side and give my all in helping any way I can.”

                “I wouldn’t put it in such nice words but my intention is more or less the same. I’m… I’m sorry.”

                Their mother pulled both her sons into a hug.

                “None of you have to ever apologize to me. Give your all doing what you feel is right. It’s all I ever wanted. We’ll all be waiting for your return.”

---

                Himiko has never been so happy. She was piggybacking on Izuku’s back as they went for a walk through the maze in the garden. He followed her directions.

                “Turn left here.”

                The party was lots of fun. All sorts of games and competitions. They had a whole ice field where they could skate to the music. Lots of food of all kinds. Whatever document Izuku had gave them access to private areas where they ate to their hearts content by themselves. There was also lots of alcohol, but they didn’t touch any of that too much. The other guests though… They were now quite drunk.

                “Take this right.”

                Izuku kept walking as she ordered and they soon reached the center. Himiko hopped off and dragged him to the bench by a fountain.

                “We did it!”

                Izuku only answered with a smile. It was different from his usual smiles.

                “Is something wrong?”

                He shook his head and looked to the night sky.

                “You’re unusually quiet. You didn’t even take notes on the quirks you saw. You sure there’s nothing bothering you? Is it the same reason you’ve been fighting with Tomura? Whatever it is, I’ll cut it!”

                Izuku chuckled and turned to her. He patted her head just the way she liked.

                “Thank you but don’t worry. Tonight, I’m the happiest person alive.”

                He… he didn’t answer… He took her hand and got up. A portal appeared a few seconds after.

                “Is the night over?”

                “Not yet.”

                She walked through the portal hand in hand with the boy she liked and reached a familiar neighborhood. They were at the doorstep of a small house full of graffiti and broken windows.

                Die

                Get out

                Vampire Demon

                She knew this place. She called it home once.

                “They aren’t inside. They moved out a while ago.”

                “What are we doing here?”

                “Whatever you want. Leaving is an option too. I just… I thought you might want to see this place one last time. They were your family after all…”

                She wasn’t sure she wanted to, but she walked inside anyway. The door was busted and there was trash everywhere. What little remained of their furniture is in pieces. She went up the stairs to see what used to be her room. It was completely empty. They must’ve thrown everything away. No matter. It was full of bad memories anyway.

                Himiko’s face is sooo scary…

                No one will accept that side of yours!

                No one will ever like you.

                She squeezed Izuku’s hand tighter.

                “Izuku… Do you think my face is scary?”

                “I think it’s very pretty.”

                “And you accept me as I am, don’t you?”

                “Of course.”

                “You like me?”

                He never let go of her hand as he moved in front of her and looked her in the eyes.

                “I love you.”

                He blushed as he said it but he held strong. His eyes never left hers. This place isn’t her home. The people that lived here before aren’t her family. She found a real family.

                “I love you too.”

                She kissed him. Every time she did so, Izuku’s mind went blank. It was enough to forget what was coming. To forget everything. Izuku wish he could stay like this forever. He can’t.

                “It’s time to go back.”

                A portal appeared outside the house. They stepped through and went back home.

---

                Deku burst from his room wearing pink pajamas and an expression of worry that wasn’t his. That’s a sight Dabi didn’t expect to see.

                “Where’s Izuku?”

                Ah, right. This is Himiko. That explains it. Still a weird sight.

                “A couple hours after you so elegantly dragged him into his room when you guys came back at 3am,” He said that part loud enough for whoever is awake to hear. To his discomfort, Himiko didn’t show any reaction. “he showed up and headed outside. Said he went to prepare for the finale. Why?”

                “He left?” She turned to the bar. Tomura had fallen asleep there. She shook him awake. “There’s a note. He left some of his blood. Tomura, where is he?”

                Tomura didn’t answer her immediately. He’s probably very hungover right now. Instead, he looked at the time. He slapped himself in the face to wake up and stumbled his way to the TV remote.

                “He’s… buying us the time we need…”

                He turned on the TV.

                Breaking news! Deku surrendered himself! Press conference will start in a few minutes. Please remove any children or other sensitive individuals from the room.

Chapter 43: Para Bellum

                Deku stood beside Chief Tsuragamae, handcuffed, surrounded by police and three of what used to be the Top Ten in a conference room full of reporters burning with questions.

                “Good morning, everyone. First things first. I’d like to officially announce that the S-rank villain Deku, real name Midoriya Izuku, has been apprehended.”

                Normally this would be great news. Captures of S-rank villains are rare and exactly what is needed in these times of doubts against the heroes. Normally the reporters would be trampling each other over the chance to have their questions answered. Normally. This was not normal at all. The chief had a nervous smile instead of a triumphant one while the villain stood beside him instead of being locked away in the proper facility.

                “As most of you can see, this is not a normal announcement at all. His arrest came with a price.” There was a pause. The Chief was still wondering what the consequences of this will be. “We did not capture Deku. He surrendered himself and in exchange he asked to speak at this conference. After some consideration we decided that his demands were more than acceptable and took the necessary safety precautions. Any questions?”

                There was silence for a bit. The reporters’ feelings were mixed. Some were nervous at the presence of the villain. Others were excited at the opportunity to ask him all their questions. However, the first to ask a question belonged to neither.

                “Why would the police agree to a quirkless villain’s demands? A quirkless kid. Probably riding on the achievements of his peers. Is he really worth removing three of the Top Ten from their posts to supervise a powerless teenager?”

                This reporter said what many were thinking. Chief Tsuragamae was prepared for it though. Even he had a hard time believing everything that was done was done by someone who’s quirkless. Months spent trying to figure out his quirk and the idea that he was quirkless never even crossed their minds. But now he knew, and he was prepared. Or so he thought. A loud laugh stopped his speech before it even started.

                “I thought journalists should be unbiased.” Deku said, quieting the whole room. Everybody fixed their eyes on him. “Does this mean it’s my time to speak? Good.” Deku moved to his microphone. “To answer your question Reporter-san, they accepted my surrender because it was a deal too good to pass up and the extra security is because I am dangerous. Besides, I didn’t ask for much. And they would never catch me otherwise. You might not believe it but I’m actually quite the strong fighter and a pretty good strategist. I planned most of the League’s moves. Separating the General from the King at so little cost seems like a no-brainer, right?”

                The reporter had no time to answer before Deku moved on.

                “I bet you have a great quirk Reporter-san. One perfectly fit for your job. A quirk that allowed you to climb the success ladder fairly easy.” Deku looked at the reporter and started his mumbling. “Out of everyone here, you’re the only one who’s not pressed the button on your recorder. I assume that it’s because your quirk functions as one while not being detected by anyone. That would definitely allow you for some sneak interviews and being praised as a valuable employee for your company.” suddenly Deku stopped. “Oops. Sorry about that. Old hobby of mine. Actually, a bit more than a hobby now. Or, since I’m going to prison, is it back to being a hobby?”

                The reporter that previously spoke was in disbelief. The kid basically figured out his quirk from a quick glance and five seconds of thinking. Which was obviously impossible. He definitely heard wrong… right? He’ll definitely play back the recording through his quirk after the interview to verify it.

                “Well moving on. You might be wondering why I requested to be here. If I had something to say why not make a video and publish it? The answer is this way of sending a message is way more credible. There’s a detective that has a quirk that allows him to tell lies from the truth. And, although it’s a rare quirk, I’m willing to bet there’s at least one or two reporters who have a similar enough ability. And it’s on national TV so someone somewhere with the capability to tell if I’m lying definitely is watching. The point is, I can’t lie without everyone knowing.”

                Everyone kept quiet. This was an irrefutable truth. The first of many to come. In this society of quirks, it is completely impossible to lie in a public statement like this. Everybody knew that. This fact only made the following minutes more terrifying.

                “Until now all our plans were carefully played out to leave no innocent victims. Not a single one. But in the next phase I can’t promise that. So here I am giving you a heads up. One you can’t afford to ignore.” Deku’s expression turned serious. “In four months, Tomura and the League will declare war on this country. I urge you to use those four months to create and stock up shelters so there’s a minimal number of casualties. Plan escape routes and general evacuation plans for bigger cities. To summarize, prepare for war!”

                Deku paused and took a deep breath and looked at everyone. Everyone argued with each other for a bit and then quieted down once more. From analyzing who talked to who, Deku now had strong suspicions about who had a quirk that allowed them to verify his statement.

                “Up until now there were some that praised us. Some even dared to treat us more like vigilantes but make no mistake. We are villains. We are the villains you made. And this will be a true war. In four months, Tomura will come and none of you fakes will be able to stop him.” Deku says, looking at his hero guards. “You have four months. Visit your families. Make sure they’ll be safe. Get ready.” Deku signaled his escorts that he was done.

                As Deku was getting escorted back to a cell, Chief Tsuragamae approached Detective Tsukauchi. The detective was stunned.

                “Yes.” The detective said to the Chief

                “Yes?”

                “It was all true. Not a single lie. Not even a small one. He said they are coming. And he believes none of us will be able to stop him.”

                The Chief cursed inside inwards. They are not ready for this at all.

                “Tsukauchi, you will oversee the interrogation. Nezu will be with you. Start as soon as he gets to Tartarus.”

                “Yes, sir.”

---

                “Hawks and Giran got us some info. They were going to start an offensive soon and Hawks said they’ll bring everyone. We don’t have the means to beat them yet and we need some time to consolidate the resources from Detnerat. Deku bought us that time. Between stocking, building shelters, instructing local Pros in evacuation plans and interrogating Deku, we believe we’ll have the four months. I’m gonna go to the Doc for a power up. During that time, do as you wish. That’ll be all.”

                “That’ll be all?” Surprisingly, Dabi was the first to speak up. “Ain’t he your best friend?” He angrily approached Tomura and grabbed him by the collar of his shirt. Tomura didn’t resist. “You just sacrifice him like that!? What the fuck kind of leader are you?”

                Tomura didn’t react. He didn’t even answer. Hawks was the one who separated them.

                “That’s enough Dabi. Just imagine how he must feel. Deku is his best friend. His brother.”

                Dabi grunted and stormed off. Shouto and Hawks followed after him to try to calm down him down.

                “I’m gonna be gone for a few months so if you have anything to say, say it now.”

                Everyone said a few words in anger and left the room. Only Himiko was still there. She looked weirdly calm.

                “You’re not angry?”

                She looked at him with a meaningless expression, a fake smile, an emotionless voice. A mask she hasn’t used in a long time.

                “Did Izuku plan anything to break him out?”

                “Nothing. He said it’s too big of an unnecessary risk to go against Tartarus for someone like him. We’ll be fine on our own.”

                “Oh…” Tomura wasn’t sure she even heard what he said. “So, when do we break him out?”

                Tomura allowed his controlled façade to break. His face contorted in fury and his voice carried his previously hidden wrath.

                “After I make a showing of crushing those fakes people call Top Heroes! I’m going to the Doc and level up. I’m going to declare war on them and then I’m going to break my best friend out of that hell and utterly destroy anyone and anything that dares to try to stop me.”

---

                After going through many checkpoints Nezu and Tsukauchi finally arrived at Deku’s cell. Good to see security was treating him seriously despite his lack of quirk.

                “No touching the glass. We will be monitoring every conversation. You have 30 minutes.” The guard said. Nezu and Tsukauchi were quite used to this by now. They were frequent interrogators. Their quirks meant they were great at it. They sat down and the glass turned transparent. You could see Deku on the other side with a bright smile on his face. Who would ever think that the most dangerous villain in here would look like this?

                “Principal Nezu! I was wondering when we’d meet face to face. Wasn’t expecting it to be so soon though.” Tsukauchi tapped Nezu. This indicated a lie. Guess this meant Deku planned even these interrogations. “Came to offer me the job in person?” He chuckled at his own statement.

                “Hello Young Midoriya. What do you mean by offering you the job?” His smile dropped a little. He looked disappointed.

                “You spent so much time trying to convince me to become an analyst for U.A. ‘These notebooks are remarkable’ you said and then proceeded to offer me a job on multiple occasions without even verifying my identity.” Nezu did his best to conceal his emotions. The ‘expert’ he’s been talking to online turns out to be the country’s most wanted. The kid he previously turned down… He wasn’t sure whether to cry or laugh. “I laughed so much when you did. I mean… Refused me as a student but begged me to be an employee? When I told Tomura he laughed so much, he fell to the ground.”

                Nezu waited in silence for a tap from the detective. He knew it wouldn’t come but he hoped anyway.

                “The account is decades old. You need to verify identity and qualifications to create one. Who gave you access to it?” It was a lengthy process that cannot be avoided. It’s one of the reasons the forum is so acclaimed.

                “The Doc did. He gave me his old account because he didn’t use it anymore and I could learn a lot from the forum. He was right. That place is full of amazing people.”

                “Who is this ‘Doc’?”

                “I’m sorry detective. There are a few things I don’t want to reveal just yet and that’s one of them. I don’t think he’ll be able to hide himself much longer though. He is one of All For One’s biggest supporters and he taught me a lot of what I know now about quirk theory. He wasn’t perfect as a teacher, but he did his best and he’s undeniable brilliant. Really hope I get to see him someday after all this. Oh but here I am talking so much. I always talk a lot when I’m nervous. Please ask your questions. You must have a lot of them. I will answer most of them.”

                They were at a loss. He looks like a kid. He is a kid. Just another of Nezu’s students. They took a second to remind themselves that they’re talking to a murderer who caused chaos throughout the country.

                “What was your aim with the press conference?”

                Deku looked confused.

                “What do you mean? I thought that was fairly clear. I warned you and gave you time to prepare.”

                “So you did it to save lives?” Tsukauchi interluded “You surrendered yourself to life in hell so that less people will be casualties of your actions? If you wanted to save lives so badly why not have everyone surrender instead of declaring war?”

                “Detective I don’t want innocent people to die but to achieve what we want requires sacrifices and we are willing to make them.”

                Tsukauchi was about to argue when Nezu interjected.

                “And what exactly is it that you want?”

                “I want a society where the League doesn’t exist.” This seemingly paradoxical statement caught Tsukauchi off guard. “Believe it or not, the League isn’t filled with devils and monsters. They’re some of the nicest people I know. People who were rejected by this society and had nowhere else to go. The League is where such people go. And there are a lot more of us out there. We engineered the situation where a society where nothing like the League will ever need to exist again will rise. A society that won’t judge people based on quirk or lack thereof. A society where Heroes live up to the title instead of using it for their own benefit. A society where people aren’t judged for their quirks or have them exploited. We set the stage for it and Tomura will force you to make it happen.”

                “Do you really expect to win a war against the whole country?” Tsukauchi asked, not sure he really wanted to hear the answer.

                “Win? I never said anything about winning. We may not be bad people, but we did bad things. We’ve been broken beyond repair by your system. We can’t be the ones to fix it. I don’t think we’re capable of it. Our plan is to make sure you are.” Deku’s face went from sad to angry. “That’s why our first move will be to remove the fakes.”

                “And how do you plan on doing that?”

                “Detective, you’ve worked with many different heroes. How many do you think would be willing to stand up against a seemingly unstoppable demon to save people who won’t thank them? To save someone despite there being no reward in it? How many do you think would be willing to lay down their life so that others might have a small chance at defeating these demons?” Tsukauchi can’t deny it. There aren’t many like that. Heroes willing to fight just because someone needs saving. No matter how impossible the task ahead of them is. “Public opinion on heroes is already hitting new lows, do you think it’ll get better after war breaks out? And we may not be demons but I assure you, we are more than willing to become one. You’ll see. You won’t even stand a chance at winning the battle that will ensue when Tomura declares war.”

                Both interrogators understood. In four months, there will be untold death and destruction. And that will be just the beginning. A simple declaration of war. This will be a true war. With all the devastation it brings.

                “Oh but don’t worry!” Deku went back to his more cheerful demeanor. “It’ll be a bad time for sure but eventually people will arrive. True heroes capable of defeating the demons. Willing to fight us no matter the odds. And they’ll win. They’ll be the Symbols of Victory who will rebuild society properly this time.”

                Tsukauchi never tapped Nezu during this time. He doesn’t know how to react. It’s a mind breaking situation too crazy to believe in. He’s interrogating the most dangerous person in the most secure prison in the country who also happens to be an innocent looking teenager. Here he talks about how a group of a dozen people will declare an all-out war and all the Pros in the country won’t be enough to suppress them when it starts. And he. Didn’t. Lie.

                “Scared Detective? I imagine you are. Not sure about Principal Nezu. He’s more difficult to read. And not the type to panic. But you have a quirk that allows you to tell when someone lies. Tell me, did I lie?” A few moments of silence followed. “I thought so. Such an interesting quirk you have. Is it passive or active? Is it based on a person’s conscious belief or their body language? Do you need to look at someone or is simply hearing them enough? Does it work through videos, or do you need to be there in person?”

                “Planning on writing a notebook on the detective?”

                Deku quickly shut down his rambling at the principal’s question.

                “I wish. Doubt I’ll be allowed a notebook and pencil. Sorry about that, detective. You guys are supposed to be interrogating me but here I am talking so much.”

                “Oh that’s not a problem at all. I wish most of the people we interrogate were as cooperative as you are.”

                “Cooperative? Yeah I guess. I imagine your strategy will be something along the lines of making me talk until I spill something I shouldn’t, right?”

                “Yeah, something like that.” Nezu didn’t hesitate to answer honestly. There was no point in lying anyway.

                “Makes sense. I think our time is nearly up so let me give you some assurance.” He looked straight to the Detective. “I have no plans to escape, and I made no plans for anyone to attempt a rescue. I surrendered myself knowing I’ll spend the rest of my time here, paying for what I’ve done.”

Notes:

A good part of this chapter was the first thing I ever wrote for this fic all those months ago. Might even be the first thing I pictured for this fic. If not the first, then definitly top 3.

I nearly made it so that this was the first thing that happened and the story until now was Deku telling everything to the interrogators.

I (obviously) changed my mind but I wonder if it was a good idea. I originally scrapped it simply because of the parts of the story Deku wasn't there for. Doesn't make any sense for him to know those thing but that's a small problem that I think could be easily fixed.

Chapter 44: Visits

                Deku woke up to an alarm and an annoying voice spoke through the speaker. Automated weapons appeared in his room and pointed at him.

                “Lay on the ground with hands behind your head!”

                He complied. As soon as he did, half a dozen armed guards walked inside his cell. They forcefully tied up his wrists and ankles and sat him on a chair. Deku was glad they were treating him with deserved carefulness. Still hurts though. They then put a blindfold on him.

                “Prisoner is secure. You can come in.”

                Deku heard two people walking in. One of them had lighter steps. Perhaps a woman? Or a teenager…

                “Sorry for the use of brute force. I’m sure you understand.”

                It was Nezu’s voice. He must be on one of the two’s shoulders. Or maybe his steps are just that quiet. Deku kept his usual smile.

                “Don’t worry. I realize the need for precautions. Who’s the new visit?”

                He could hear whoever it was take a step back. They’re afraid of him.

                “No need to be afraid. Go ahead.”

                He heard slow steps towards him until he got tapped. Deku started laughing when he realized who it was.

                “Phantom Thief!” A rushed step back confirmed his guess. “You guys really doubt my lack of quirk. Thought I had a quirk that allowed me to lie to you? I’m hurt. Anyway, allow me to use this chance to say that I think you got an amazing quirk! I also think you’ll make an amazing Hero! Hope you didn’t throw out the notebook I made for you. It’s full of good tips and-“

                A guard hit him.

                “You’re talking too much.”

                Then Monoma finally spoke up.

                “You’re… actually quirkless?”

                Deku couldn’t see it, but he heard the armored guards shaking in disbelief. His unwavering smile intensified. He can only imagine the look on the detective’s face.

                “Yes, I am. Never lied about that.”

                “But… you fought Aizawa-sensei. You beat him!”

                “I did.”

                “That’s impossible…”

                “Is it? Would it be for you? If you fight him one on one, isn’t it basically the same thing due to your quirks? I heavily recommended you trained in hand-to-hand combat. Hope you took my advice. You’ll need it soon.”

                A guard interrupted their talk.

                “That’s enough. You’ve got what you came from. Leave.”

                Deku could hear them walking away. He isn’t sure the other set of steps is the detective but he’s sure he’s listening in anyway.

                “Detective, allow me to give you some advice. Ask each guard if they think me being quirkless makes me less of a threat… and replace those who do. While I might not plan on escaping, my Sensei is nearby. I might not resist the temptation to visit him if things get too relaxed around me.”

                On that note, they undid his restraints and left the room. Everything returned to normal.

                Back in the observation room, Nezu and Tsukauchi discussed their interrogations so far. Deku is quite cooperative and talks a lot but never reveals anything truly relevant.

                “He never lies. It’s creepy. And now we’ve confirmed it’s not due to a quirk… We’ve been at it for over a month now and he didn’t lie once except for sarcasm. And that smile… How can someone who’s in here for life can stay smiling like that?”

                Nezu sips his tea.

                “He’s utterly convinced he achieved all his goals. I would smile too if that were the case for myself.”

                “But still…”

                “He’s quite the amazing young man. I think it’s time we give him what he asked for.”

                “You mean…”

                “Yes. I’m sure young Bakugou and Midoriya-san would love to have a chat. Aizawa has been waiting to talk to him as well. He should go first.”

                “I see… You’re right. Perhaps talking to them will make him finally slip up.”

                Tsukauchi was starting to leave in order to take care of the preparations for the visits.

                “One other thing Detective. I suggest you take his advice. Just imagine the chaos if they find a prisoner walking around.”

---

                “Hello Eraser. Glad we can finally have a proper conversation. No masks or fighting.”

                Deku sat on the other side of the reinforced glass with his unwavering bright smile. Eraser looks at him with eyes full of regret.

                “I’m sorry.”

                “What for?”

                “I tried getting you accepted into U.A. I should’ve tried more. If you had been accepted…”

                “But I wasn’t. And now here we are. Wasting time regretting what already happened isn’t very logical, Eraser.” EraserHead chuckled. Despite everything Deku has done, he still saw him as nothing but a kid with potential. “How’s Eri-chan? I doubt she’ll be allowed to visit.”

                “She’s doing well. She’s made some serious progress with her quirk. She still doesn’t play with others her age a lot. She’s scared of harming them. Though Bakugou and the rest of the class spend quite a lot of time with her whenever they can. Deku, ever since the Culture Festival… She smiles. She smiles a lot now.”

                She smiles now. She finally smiles… Deku’s own smile intensified. It brightened the whole room with how sweet it was.

                “That’s great! Thank you for telling me. Tell her I said hi.”

                “I will.” Eraser got up… “Well… I should go. I said what I wanted and I there are people more suited to make you slip up. There’s no point in me staying any longer.”

                “Eraser wait.”

                The Hero stopped midway and turned to see a conflicted Deku. First time his smile faltered. He stayed in silence for a bit. Eraser didn’t rush him.

                “I’m not sure I should tell you this… I worked with the Doc a lot. I helped with the Nomus. Kurogiri is a Nomu.”

                “Alright. That’s interesting to know. We weren’t aware Nomus could be so sophisticated so-“

                “Nomus have multiple quirks but very very rarely something amazing happens. They combine. Kurogiri’s quirk is the second case I’ve seen. We both know the first.”

                One For All.

                “I’ll relay this information to Nezu. Thanks for th-“

                “The base for Warp Gate was Cloud.” What? That’s… That is his quirk. Eraser walked back to his seat. “He was made from the corpse of Shirakumo Oboro. I thought you should know.”

                “That’s impossible.”

                “We both know it isn’t.”

                “Then is he-“

                “No. By the Doc’s report, he was dead when they took him. I also know the process to make Nomus. Even if he was still alive, he should be more than dead now. There might’ve been a remnant, but his quirk mutated so I don’t think so.”

                “I see…”

                “Would it have been better to keep it from you? I’m sorry Eraser. I wasn’t sure.”

                “No. You did the right thing… Thanks for telling me.” He got up and walked away. “I… I need to think on this. I’ll be going now.”

                He walked away on autopilot. His mind was elsewhere. How will Hizashi react?

                “Goodbye, Eraser.”

---

                “So there are intelligent Nomus… How many besides Kurogiri could they have? This is concerning information. A brainless one managed to temporarily keep up with All Might. Imagine a thinking one with the right quirks…”

                “That is somewhat concerning.”

                “Somewhat?”

                “Well, if we were caught by surprise, it would be very concerning but now that we know about them, we can prepare. It’s highly unlikely that they are many in number. I assume that, without All For One, the process for making them is halted. Or, at the very least, severely delayed. I’ll start thinking on possible countermeasures based on what we’ve seen on Nomus so far.”

                This took some worries from the detective. Meanwhile Nezu was more interested in the other detail. Quirks combining to form a new one. They manage to replicate it somehow. Most likely not on purpose but still a huge step in the field. When they capture Kurogiri, he’ll have to be thoroughly studied.

---

                They watched quietly as Deku went through his morning routine. There were neither clocks nor windows, but he still somehow always woke up at around the same time. He stretched and did his morning exercises. He was shirtless so she could see his scars. He had many.

                She finally gathered the courage to visit him. Does he hate her? He must hate her… She was such a terrible mother.

                “Midoriya-san, are you alright?” Her thoughts must’ve shown on her face. She just nodded in answer. “Before you go in, we’d like you to memorize a few questions. Please ask them if you feel the moment is right.”

                The detective handed her a paper. What are Shigaraki’s capabilities? Ask him about his companions. And the creatures known as Nomus. His relationship with ‘The Doc’. She’ll try her best.

                “Deku. You have a visit.”

                Deku stopped his work out. He wasn’t expecting someone this early. He definitely wasn’t expecting it would be his mom through the door. He’s not ready. What will he say? He was a terrible son. She must hate him.

                They both sat down and just stood there in silence, neither knowing how to start the conversation. After a bit, Deku gathered the courage to break the silence.

                “I missed you.”

                Those three words were enough to break tension. They both started unleashing their Midoriya tears^TM and apologizing to each other.

                “I’m sorry Izuku. I’m so sorry for never realizing how much pain you were in. I’m sorry for not having blessed you with a quirk. I’m sorry for being a terrible mother.”

                “Mom, you were the only good thing in my life for a long time. You did an amazing job. Don’t ever think you were a terrible mother. Never. I won’t allow it. You were the only one that supported me despite being quirkless. This…” He motioned to the prison cell. “isn’t your doing, alright? Don’t ever blame yourself for this. Promise me.”

                Even in here, he thinks of his mother. He’s such a good son. She managed to smile amidst the tears.

                “I promise.”

                Deku smiled in return. Then a thought popped in her head. One she hadn’t had time to worry about until now.

                “Izuku, on the day they announced your identity…” Oh no. “I didn’t put much thought about it at that moment due to… reasons.” No no no. He can’t have this talk yet. “Is that girl…” He was already getting red. “your girlfriend?”

                His arms were everywhere for a second until they settled on covering his face.

                “Mom… I… Uhhhh…” He took a deep breath. “Yes.”

                Inko giggled at his awkwardness.

                “Tell me about her.”

                “H-her name is Toga Himiko.” He was basically murmuring. Inko struggled to hear him. “She’s really nice and very kind. Smart too. She’s capable of understanding others so well that she can imitate them perfectly.” The more he talked, the more confident he got. “And she’s strong too! Well… not physically the strongest but she’s very agile and has crazy good reflexes. She likes board games. And table tennis. Or maybe she just likes playing it with me. She loves pomegranates and blood.”

                “Oh my. Blood?”

                “Yes. It’s her due to her quirk. She can transform into anyone she drinks the blood of. It gives her a taste for blood. She was forced to repress it for ages until she just couldn’t. Nobody ever understood her and let her be herself until she met me and Tomura.”

                Tomura… That creepy looking young man. He’s probably the one that influenced Izuku.

                “Don’t make that face. Tomura is a good person under bad circumstances. We all are.” Can he read her thoughts? “He never cared that I didn’t have a quirk. Even though he had different goals, he supported me when I tried to get accepted into U.A. And he was there for me when I wasn’t accepted. He’s my best friend. Hope you meet him someday.”

                That did change her opinion of him. A little.

                “Glad you’ve been under good company.”

                She never thought she’d say that about them. They kept talking for a bit longer. Enough for Deku to talk about all his friends. Explain their situation. Why they joined the League. How they’re all amazing people. Then the guard interrupted.

                “Time’s up.”

                Already? He could swear they still had a few minutes.

                “I guess I have to go now. Goodbye Izuku.”

                “Goodbye mom.”

                They parted with a smile.

---

                “This was counterproductive. Had we let her there the rest of the time, she might’ve turned to his side. Join the revolts.”

                “That’s to be expected. She is his mother after all. More importantly, we got quite a bit of information on all the member of the League.”

                “Nothing we didn’t know or couldn’t have guessed. The only actually new information is Hawks. Did you know the Commission was doing something like that?”

                “I had suspicions but no proof. Will investigate properly. I already have access to their database. The files on Hawks should prove useful and, now that I know what to look for, not difficult to find.”

                He can see what they did wrong and use it to improve young Bakugou’s training.

---

                This time, Gran Torino walked in and the guards left.

                “Gran Torino! I’ve always wanted to talk to you. I must say, you’re an amazing Hero and-“

                “Shut it.” There was anger in his voice. “I’m only here to stand guard and oversee the interrogation. I don’t think I’d be able to keep my calm around the guy who killed Toshinori.”

                Stand guard? Oversee? Why would he need to be here for that? Before Deku figured it out, the answer walked in and sat on the other side of the glass.

                “Long time no see, Katchan.” His childhood friend was uncharacteristically quiet. “How’ve you been?”

                “I’m sorry.”

                So many apologies from his visitors.

                “That’s not like you. What for?”

                “It’s my fault you’re in here.”

                “I seem to recall turning myself in.”

                “Stop fucking joking around!”

                “I’m not. I make my own decisions you know? You are not to blame for any of them.”

                “If that’s true why that name?” Katsuki focused on his barely visible reflection in the glass. It was a sight he hated. “That’s the name I gave you! When I was a stupid kid. The name I called you for a decade while you called me a friend! If that’s true stop using that name.”

                Deku’s smile weakened.

                “That is something I can’t do yet, Katchan. That name is a reminder and a promise. It is the result of the flaws in this society. I’ll give it up once you fix them.”

                Who does what now?

                “Once I fix them?”

                His smile returned to full force.

                “Yeah! Our goal with this war is not to win. We just want to root out the fakes and create a solid foundation. Only true Heroes will be left standing. I’m sure one of them will be able to beat Tomura. I think you’ll be the one to do it. Tomura disagrees. Feel free to prove him wrong.”

                “Because I have One For All?”

                “Nah. That’s just a coincidence. Or maybe he gave it to you for the same reason I think you’ll be the one to beat him.”

                “And what reason is that?”

                “I think you’ll make the best Hero. You’ll be a Symbol of Victory for everyone and bring in a new era.”

                Deku’s words only served to anger Katsuki.

                “We could’ve done that! Together! You were supposed to be a goddamn Hero, Izuku!”

                “I tried. They didn’t let me, remember?”

                “The only reason I accepted this” Orange spark momentarily covered his body. “was to give it to you! If they didn’t give you a chance, I would! I wanted to save you. We could’ve been Heroes together, as it should’ve been. We still can. Just surrender Izuku. Give us the League.”

                Deku’s face turned serious. Katsuki didn’t recognize that face on his childhood friend.

                “Save me? Maybe you could. But who’s gonna save them? They suffered just as much as I did! Each and everyone of them was outcast by this society! Don’t they deserve to be saved too?”

                Shigaraki said something similar an eternity ago. At that time, Katsuki didn’t get it. Maybe he needed to hear it from Izuku. The answer is so obvious. Katsuki’s started laughing. He knows what to do now.

                “You’re right…” He was? Deku wasn’t expecting that. “It’s so simple.”

                “What is?”

                “The answer! What is Absolute Victory to a hero? I’ve been thinking all this time trying to come up with a suitable answer and it was something so simple.”

                “Oh yeah? What is it?”

                “A Hero saves people. I just need to save everyone.” That doesn’t sound simple. “The people who’ll get caught in this war, my allies and the League. I’ll save them all. And then I’m coming to save you too!”

                Now it was Deku’s turn to laugh. He wasn’t mocking him, but he found it hilarious.

                “And how do you plan on doing that?”

                Katsuki got up.

                “I’m not entirely sure yet but now that I know the goal, I’ll come up with something. Guess you’ll have to wait and see. Though I think that for the first step, I’ll have to beat you guys up. Doubt Shigaraki will surrender.”

                “Tomura will be beyond even All Might in his prime. Can you beat him as you are?”

                “Remember who you’re talking to. I’ll fucking win.”

                “Of course you will.” He started to go away. “Wait. What’s the name of the Hero that’ll beat the Demon Lord?”

                “I’ll tell you when Deku dies.”                                                                        

Chapter 45: Rebirth

                Katsuki started floating midair and smoke filled the entire room. He then launched explosions and propelled himself through the obstacle course at high speeds. Black whips grabbed the pillars and helped him turn without slowing down, all the while destroying every target and dodging all the rubber bullets.

                He finished the obstacle course in record time. Also, in record tiredness. He’s never been as exhausted in his entire life except for Nabu island. Nezu was waiting for him at the finish line.

                “Well done young Bakugou. Your improvement over these three months has been astounding.”

                Katsuki wasn’t satisfied.

                “I can only push one for all a bit over 50%. Also, I still can’t access the last two quirks. It’s almost like those two fuckers are turning their back on me. This ain’t enough.”

                Good. There’s room for more training. And he’s willing. He really is worthy of being All Might’s successor.

                “Why do you think that isn’t sufficient?”

                “Think I could beat All Might in his prime as I am now?”

                Nezu understood where he was coming from. Detective Tsukauchi didn’t register any lies in Deku’s words as usual.

                “I see what you mean. Though there’s still a month left. I’m sure you’ll be capable of using it. And count on me to provide anything you require. Also, don’t worry yourself with classes. I’ll take care of it.”

                “Right now, what I need is some rest. And a physical copy of the notes you gathered on the quirks.”

                “I thought all you young ones would prefer technology over paper.”

                “Usually yes but… I’ve gotten used to studying quirks on paper.”

                “I see. I’ll have them delivered to your room. Go rest.”

---

                Eijiro was throwing fists at the punching bag. He’s been at it for a couple hours. It helped him think and it counted as training. The manly way to think! Now if only he could figure out a way to get significantly stronger in a month…

                “Hey. Can we talk?”

                “Of course. What can I help you with, Shinso?”

                “What are those sparks?” Eijiro’s friendly smile was replaced with a serious expression. “I’ve talked with Uraraka and she knows nothing either. Bakugou will just lie like he’s done since the beginning. The other day… smoke? Flight? Tendrils? That’s definitely not part of ‘explosive sweat’. Is it why he’s allowed to skip classes and train? Not to mention the fight at Nabu island…  that was something else entirely.”

                “I don’t know what they are either.”

                “Bullshit! If anyone knows, it’s you!”

                “Well, I don’t. Guess no one does, then.”

                “Stop covering his ass and-“

                “I really don’t fucking know!” He hardened and punched through the bag. There was sand everywhere. Eijiro rarely got riled up. Even rarer were the times he cursed. “He doesn’t want to say it! If I ask, he’ll have to lie!” He took his arm out of the bag and started gathering the spread-out sand in one place with his hands. “He hates lying… I don’t want him to lie. Not to me.”

                Hitoshi felt bad. For someone so good at reading people to fail to realize how bad Eijiro was feeling.

                “I’m sorry for coming at you like that.”

                Hitoshi started helping him gather the sand.

                “No. I’m sorry for yelling. Look… I don’t know what it is. I really don’t. Aizawa-sensei does. Gran Torino and the Principal too. Whatever it is, it’s got them thinking Katsuki is the key to beating the League. If war comes… When it comes, he’ll be facing them at the front lines. The dozen people whose promise of war got the whole country moving out of fear. He’ll face those people! And I can’t be there for him! I’m too weak!”

                Hitoshi stopped collecting sand, picked up his phone and sent a text.

                “You’re right. We both are too weak for now. But we can be there for him.” His phone vibrated. “Now let’s hurry with this mess. We need to meet Uraraka at the dorms soon.”

---

                Katsuki poured over the notes in his room. Gearshift and Fa Jin. They’ll be the most powerful addition to his arsenal in combat but, no matter how much he tries, he can’t bring them up. He knows they’re there somewhere, but it’s like they’re being hidden. He fired up one for all.

                “You’re in there somewhere, aren’t you? Speak! You’ve done it before, why not now?”

                Someone knocked, interrupting his lonesome speech.

                “Katsuki?”

                “What?”

                “May I come in?”

                It was glasses. The hell does he want?

                “Sure.”

                He walked in and saw Katsuki holding the notes. Glasses didn’t hesitate to bow.

                “I apologize. If you’re busy studying, I can come back later.”

                “I’ll be busy later too. Might as well do it now. Just say what you want from me.”

                “Very well. Bakugou… what is a hero?” Katsuki wasn’t expecting that at all. His surprise didn’t go unnoticed. “You’re by far the closest to being one in our class, so I’d like to hear your opinion.”

                “A hero is someone that saves people.”

                “Deku said exactly the same… on that day in Hosu, he saved me from Stain. I did something very foolish and he beat me for it. Then, at the end, he said ‘a hero saves people’. He was right of course but… we are headed towards war. A war isn’t saving people from someone else. War is putting them in danger for the sake of a goal. If I had to choose between saving someone or defeating the villain, the answer is obvious! But what if… I had to choose between saving someone or defeating the League? Wouldn’t defeating them finish the war and save many more people in the long run!? It could mean the end of the war! Should I still let war go on for the sake of a single person? Should I-“

                Katsuki flicked him. Tenya wasn’t hurt in anyway of course but the flick brought with it the shock of surprise. He would’ve expecting him yelling over him. Refusing to answer. Get annoyed. Maybe even a punch or an explosion. But a flick?

                “A hero is someone that saves people.”

                Katsuki spoke of a soft tone uncharacteristic of him.

                “But what if-“

                “No what ifs. A hero is someone that saves people. No matter what happens, no matter where or with whom you are, a hero saves people. Be it your colleagues or classmates or family or strangers or even yourself!” He put a hand on his shoulder. He was smiling. Not his creepy grin but a smile that showed a certain peace of mind. Is this really Bakugou Katsuki? “A hero saves whoever needs saving. Simple as that.” Normally, Tenya would be in complete disbelief at the uncharacteristic way Katsuki was acting. Katsuki’s words were far more important for him to even notice. “Look I don’t have all the answers. I don’t know what’s coming either. But we’re heroes, not soldiers. We only fight if it’s to save.”

                “Fight to save… I think I understand. Thank you.”

                As he bowed, the Katsuki everyone knew returned.

                “Finally. Now fuck off!”

                He promptly left the room. Not even five minutes passed, and someone knocked again.

                “What now!?”

                Instead of replying, they just opened the door and made themselves welcome. Hitoshi, Ochaco and Eijiro were there. They had snacks, drinks and notebooks.

                “The hell do you think you’re doing?”

                They all made themselves comfortable. Hitoshi sat on the chair by the desk, Ochaco made herself float and Eijiro sat on the bed. They all positioned themselves in order to clearly leave a space for Katsuki.

                “Studying. We had some ideas for improvements and wanted your take on them.” Ochaco opened her notebook. “Those tendrils seem to work similarly to my wrist gear. I have some tips on how to use them. I’d also like to hear any ideas you have for them.”

                “The flying too. I wanna hear specifics. How does it work? Think if I brainwashed you, would you stay afloat? If Kirishima punches you strong enough to send you flying, can you stop your momentum with it?”

                Katsuki was about to kick them out of his room. They shouldn’t be here. They should just forget what they saw. It’s not his secret to tell. All those thoughts disappeared as Eijiro extended his hand and smiled.

                “Come, sit. We won’t ask about whys or hows. Just sit and let us help.”

                He never could say no to Eijiro.

---

                The entire league was forcefully teleported into doctor Garaki’s lab. They spent a few moments coughing over the yells of pain that echoed the lab.

                “What the hell doc? Could’ve asked Kurogiri. Or at least give us a warning.”

                “No time. Thanks to Deku’s insight into quirks, we managed to shave a lot of time off the procedure. Stabilization is almost not needed. He’s about to come out.”

                They all looked to where the doctor pointed. They all saw Tomura yelling and convulsing from the pain. Until he suddenly stopped. Both the yelling and the movement. He was frighteningly still.

                “You sure he’s even alive?” Tomura’s eyes opened. Dabi sighed. “Bet he came back from the dead just to prove me wrong.”

                He forced himself out and took a deep breath for the first time in three months. The league ran up to him. He doesn’t look any different, but it was undeniable. These three months were worth the wait.

                He turned to everyone. He looked at them one at a time and used one of his new quirks. He can now tell each of their locations, abilities, and weaknesses. All this information from a look and all he could do was scoff.

                “Izuku can do this much and more. How’s this ability enough to make you a hero?”

                “What are you talking about?”

                “Nothing that matters to you. How long was I out?”

                “About three months. Just as planned.”

                “Alright. In a month I’ll declare war. I’ll do that alone.”

                Everyone protested.

                “Are you crazy?”

                “Plan on taking them all by yourself?”

                “They’ll literally bring everyone and they’ve had months to prepare.”

                One look shut them up. His presence put even his companions uncomfortable.

                “I can do it. They don’t stand a chance. Meanwhile, you all have tasks. This is the final step. Make sure you do it right. Spinner, Magne, Mustard and Todorokis, you guys are propaganda. There’s a list of towns and neighborhoods you should visit. Compress, Twice, go to Giran. Get gear for everyone. Hawks, Himiko, you’ll be with me.”

                Hawks saw a contradiction while Himiko showed a genuine smile for the first time in months.

                “Thought you said you’d declare war by yourself.”

                “I will. You two are for afterwards.”

                “What’s afterwards?”

                “Tartarus. Someone was taken from us. We are taking him back.”

Chapter 46: This Means War

                Tomura took the elevator up and casually walked out of the hospital. He took to the streets and headed for the tallest building. It was a busy street with busy people. It didn’t take long for someone to recognize him. One scream and everyone started at him. Everyone recognized him. Most ran away. Some were paralyzed from fear. More interestingly, a few approached him. One even spoke up.

                “You’re Shigaraki…” Tomura looked at her. She was as afraid as the ones that ran away. They all were. “You came to declare war? Just like Deku said.”

                “Where are the rest?” Another one spoke.

                “Is Spinner coming?”

                More and more of them started gaining the courage to speak. The fear was starting to evaporate. They see Tomura and the League as the leaders of a revolution. That won’t stand. They all shut up with a single look from Tomura.

                “Leave.” Bloodlust filled the air. “You have the wrong idea about me… I’m the Villain.” It became so strong, most saw a monster in his place. “Leave the city as fast as you can or die by my hand. I’m not the one who’s going to save you.”

                The bloodlust died off and they all let go a breath they didn’t even realize they were holding. As Tomura resumed his walk, everyone ran. Almost everyone. A single person remained. The one that first approached him. Tomura wasn’t even able to tell her age due to being a particularly ambiguous looking mutant type. She had bruises all over and was very closed crying. She found the courage to speak once more.

                “If you’re not going to, who is!?”

                Tomura stopped walking and got quiet for a second before breaking into a crazy laugh.

                “Believe me, I’m dying to find out too!”

                He kept on his way. There were a couple of Pros standing between him and the building. He could sense their fear. How much they were struggling to not run away. He wasn’t even looking at them and easily walked past them.

                “S-stop, villain! Not a step further!”

                One of the Pros was braver than the other. Tomura did as he requested. He stopped and looked back. The Pros saw the demon staring at them.

                “Are you going to stop me?” The Pro that spoke up earlier stood his ground. The other ran away as fast as he could. “Are you!?”

                The remaining Hero yelled and ran at Tomura. A breeze hit him… No. Judging by how everything nearby flew away, that was more than a breeze. Must be his quirk.

                “Nice try, Hero.” He moved at speeds the Pro couldn’t follow and knocked him out. Next, he quickly caught up to the other one. “You on the other hand…” One hit and his head was blown away.

                He was surprised with his own strength and speed. The Doc overdid himself. He returned to roaming the streets. He finally reached his destination. The buildings in this area were not only the tallest in the city, but also filled with screens used for advertisements. He jumped up and easily got to the top. He could the see the hospital from here. He sat at the edge of the building and took out his phone.

                “Let’s put your app to work, La Brava.”

                One touch and all the screens now showed a timer. Six hours until the beginning of the end.

---

                “Let’s go ma’am! We gotta leave!”

                “I’m not going to go anywhere with you heroes! I’m just fine on my own!”

                “If you don’t leave, you’re going to get hurt or worse!”

                “And now you threaten me?”

                “What? No! I’m just saying that Shigaraki Tomura is here. This place is dangerous. It will be a warzone soon! Please evacuate while you still can. Please! I beg y-”

                She finally opened the door.

                “Fine. I’ll go if you stop pestering me. Let me just pack my stuff.”

                This was a relief. Relief that put a huge smile in Red Riot’s face.

                “Thank you! I’ll guide you to-”

                “Nowhere. I know where the bunker is. I’ll go on my own. Cutting off roads and bothering people for months might’ve had its use after all.”

                She went back inside and he turned on his earpiece.

                “This is Red Riot. I’ve managed to convince the last civilian in this block to evacuate her home though she didn’t allow me to escort her. Please tell me when she makes it to the bunker.”

                “Good work. I’ll keep you updated. Move to the east side to help with evacuation.”

                “Yes, sir!”

                He looked at one of the big screens in the distance. A bit less than three hours remaining.

---

                “How long until we get there? My whole class is already there while I’m sitting here with you losers. With my explosions, I could reach the city in no time, take care of the Doc and then regroup so we can show Shigaraki what we got.”

                “I see your manners haven’t improved despite my best efforts, Bakugou.”

                Best Jeanist approached Bakugou, but he took a step back. He instinctively moved to protect his hair.

                “Your rush could be our doom. We move when the evacuation is done, or if Shigaraki makes a move.”

                The voice came from behind him. Edgeshot appeared seemingly out of nowhere.

                “And don’t forget the rest of the team. Ryukyu, Snatch, Yoroi Musha, Shishido, Kamui Woods and Crust are there already.”

                Mirko finally broke her annoyed silence.

                “Do we need that many to take out a single guy? I’ve read the reports on him. I bet I can take him out myself.”

                “Underestimate him and you’ll die.”

                Izuku said he’ll be beyond All Might in his prime. Izuku doesn’t lie. Mirko completely ignored him.

                “What is the kid even doing here? Having to work in a team is bad enough but a student too? Those three Third Years with the others I can tolerate as backup, but a First Year?”

                “This is a strike team, Mirko. Both combat ability and, more importantly, the ability to cooperate with others are important. This kid has both. I saw it with my own eyes at his Provisional License exam. You could stand to learn something from him.”

                Gang Orca spoke up for Katsuki. Good thing too because he was about to explode them all from anger at their remarks. Though it served to make Mirko furious instead. Luckily their ride stopped at that moment. They arrived just outside Jaku City. Mirko was the first to step outside and Katsuki followed immediately after. Not even a second after, his Danger Sense fired up.

                “I take it back, kid.” Mirko dropped a nervous sweat drop as she looked to Shigaraki in the distance. “My instincts are telling me. That… thing is trouble.”

---

                Tomura did absolutely nothing but observe for nearly six hours. Seeing everyone pack their things and run away, seeing more and more Pros arrive and escort everyone they could to the bunker they built or off the city, seeing the Top Pros arrive. He recalled Izuku’s notes on them and prepared mentally for the battle ahead.

                He scanned the city using a combination of visual and auditory quirks to check the progress of the evacuation. He was going block by block to make sure he didn’t miss everyone when suddenly the quirks disappeared. This definitely means they’re ready. Eleven minutes remaining. Izuku’s calculations are on point, as always.

                A dragon then flew above him and threw something in his direction. Not something… someone!

                “Luna Fall!”

                Mirko came crashing down at high speeds and tried to kick him. He didn’t have his quirks but still moved out of the way quite easily.

                “You’re starting things early!”

                From her shoulder someone Tomura could barely see moved at high speed against him. That moving string must be Edgeshot. He tried to dodge but his own clothes fought against him. Best Jeanist just reached the rooftop from the inside of the building. After forcing it a bit, he moved enough that Edgeshot managed only to scratch him. Still… the Heroes were the first to draw blood.

                “The Top Three right at the start. I’m glad to see you heard Izuku’s warnings and decided not to underestimate me.”

                The three Pros prepared for a counterattack that didn’t come. Instead, Tomura sat back down right in the middle of the three and smiled. A creepy smile. A scary smile.

                “Seems like you’re the one underestimating us.”

                “Nothing of the sort. It’s just that there’s still time left.” He showed her his phone. Eight minutes left. “I won’t make Izuku a liar. After the time ends, I’ll fight you with my all.”

                “So what you’re saying is…” She moved faster than most could follow and headed straight for Tomura. “That we can freely attack you for eight minutes?”

                She kicked him with everything she had. Her legs were her pride. A strength she spent her life honing. Both speed and power. Tomura blocked it like it was nothing. His quirks are erased and his movements restrained. This shouldn’t be possible.

                “That’s exactly what I’m saying, Usagiyama Rumi!”

---

                Katsuki was put on the hospital raid team. They are to quickly apprehend one of All For One’s biggest supporters and join the rest in the fight against Shigaraki.

                They entered the hospital and found the secret elevator. They were ready for an army of Nomus or worse, a handful of intelligent Nomus. Instead, they found a lonely doctor waiting for them.

                “I surrender.” He looked beyond happy. “My life’s work is complete. The culmination of decades of studying and experimentation. He is complete.”

                Kamui Woods wrapped him in wood beams while Gang Orca and Shishido carefully moved to make the arrest.

                “Doctor Garaki Kyudai, you’re under arrest.”

                Even as they put him under fortified cuffs, his smile never died.

                “You’re him, aren’t you?” He looked straight at Katsuki. “You’re One For All. Wonder if you’re all Deku said you were. You should hurry... Tomura was so excited to see if you’d make good on your word.” What? His word? Garaki saw his confusion and elaborated. “He told me how last time you talked, you said you’d defeat us all. Can’t wait to see that.” His last sentence was filled with sarcasm. Katsuki didn’t get a chance to reply. Something beeped inside Garaki’s pocket. “Ohh. Time’s up. You should hurry, heroes.”

---

                Tomura kept dodging everything the three threw at him while his clothes restrained his movements. It wasn’t easy. It was only possible at all due to his new body. After a bit, the sound he was waiting for rang. His phone announced the beginning of the war as the timer got to zero.

                “Time’s up!”

                An overwhelming murderous aura appeared as Tomura started to move. Neither of them ran. Good. He pushed himself to move against his constraints and flashed to Best Jeanist.

                “You’re being annoying, Hakamada Tsunagu.” He followed up with a headbutt that knocked the hero unconscious. His clothes returned to normal and he stretched his arms. “Much better.”

                “Tsunagu!”

                Edgeshot made a rushed move towards Tomura. The Villain grabbed his stretched body.

                “I remember you, Kamihara Shinya… When one is on the offensive, is when one most neglects defense.” Tomura squeezed and blood poured. “Or something like that, right?”

                The Pro unstretched and showed a crushed arm. Blood was going everywhere and his consciousness fading.

                “That’s the number one and two.” Mirko didn’t stand still. She threw kick after kick at Tomura. He blocked them all. “Though I guess ranks don’t mean much anymore given the state of the Commission.” After seeing an opening, he quickly threw a powerful punch at her gut. It should be enough to knock her out.

                “That’s that. Now…” He looked at the dragon high above. “She didn’t come down so I’m guessing Eraser should be there.”

                He got ready to jump. He wasn’t totally sure if he could reach that height but before he could find out, a hand grabbed him.

                “Where are you going?” Tomura looked down. Mirko was still moving. “Fight ain’t over yet.”

                “You should’ve stayed down.”

                He kicked her. She was sent rolling. Not long after she managed to get up.

                “Thanks. That kick was just what I needed to wake up!”

                She jumped towards Tomura again. Surprisingly, she was faster than before. Still not fast enough to get Tomura. He once again punched her away. She coughed blood this time, but she still got up.

                “You’re definitely sturdier than those two but if you keep this up, you’ll die. Give up.”

                Her confident grin didn’t waver. She knew she was outmatched but she smiled nonetheless.

                “A Hero never gives up! I live every day of my life prepared to die. But before I do…” She gathered her strength and moved against Tomura once again. “I have to at least get the job done.”

                Somehow, she was getting faster. Each kick faster than the other until one finally landed. The sound of the impact was even heard by the dragon in the sky. Unfortunately, it was followed by laughter.

                “Well done, Usagiyama Rumi. No… Rabbit Hero: Mirko!” A hand grew from his torso in the place she hit and grabbed her leg. She was stuck. “I sincerely hope you live!” A quick twist and her leg bent in a way it shouldn’t. He didn’t stop there. He then grabbed her by the head and crushed it on the floor with enough strength to make the roof crumble.

                As the dust settled, Tomura stood triumphant atop the three unconscious heroes with his arm raised in a parody of All Might. He looked up. Not a lot of time passed but definitely more than needed for Eraser to blink yet his quirks still haven’t returned. Interesting.

                “Let’s see what they’ve cooked up.” He jumped high enough to reach Ryukyu. He saw Eraser in her back along with a few others. “So this is where you’ve been hiding.”

                “This area is heroes only!”

                Tomura had to hold back the urge to laugh. Heroes? 

                “The only one I found so far is down there.”

                Before the conversation could continue, a dragon paw swatted him back down. Without his quirks, he has difficulty moving midair. Dodging will be difficult and blocking is useless. Time for a ranged attack. He picked up a piece of cement and aimed at the dragon. He jumped immediately after. The cement wasn’t nearly enough to take out the dragon, but it was enough to create an opening for Tomura. He barely managed to set foot on her back when a hexagonal shield was thrown at him. He was forced to jump off.

                “Yoroi Musha, stay with Manual and Eraser head. Snatch, signal the students and come with me.”

                “The students? They shouldn’t even-“

                “Eraser not now. That man is a monster. We need all the help we can get until the rest arrive. Have faith in them.”

                He jumped down along with Snatch. That monster was smiling even as he hit the floor. He couldn’t waste time.

                “Shoot shield!”

                He detached a few shields and threw them at Tomura. He dodged them earlier instead of blocking so they must be capable of cutting through him. True enough, he dodged this time too.

                “Snatch!”

                “Say no more.”

                The Pro fell right on top of the monster and surrounded his body with sand. The monster’s smile never faded.

                “You two… aren’t enough!”

                He forced himself off the sand and bolted at the other Pro. His punch blocked by a shield.

                “We are well aware. We’re just defense and support.”

                Sand covered his body once more. He heard a voice from behind.

                “The attack will be the new generation!”

                Someone appeared from underneath the ground. Tomura was slow to react due to the sand restricting him but he was still fast enough to block. Or he should’ve been… The fist phased right through his arm and hit his jaw. It was surrounded by glowing spiral energy. He was sent flying up. Something much scarier was waiting for him in the sky. A hooded man with chicken wings and an arm that was an amalgamation of beasts surrounded by that same spiral energy that put Tomura’s instincts screaming for him to dodge. Too bad he was in the air.

                “Vast Hybrid: Plasma Cannon!”

                The attack sent him flying through the city. It tore all the buildings in his path apart. They all gathered at the ground and looked at the destruction they caused. No way anyone could come out of this unscathed… right?

                “What are the chances this attack was enough and we can all go home?”

                A feeling of dread hit them all. Tomura appeared from the rubble and walked towards them.

                “That one was good but… students? Have the Pros declined so much that they need to rely on students?” His body was surrounded by fingers resembling armor. How’s that not a quirk? “If you’re using students then is Bakugou Katsuki here, too?” An explosion was heard in the distance and he looked to the side. He seemed completely unguarded, but the sense of dread didn’t ease up. “Nevermind. Here he comes.”

---

                The doctor never stopped smiling. His face was one of bliss. His happiness mixed with the silence as they escorted him to the authorities left the heroes nervous.

                “Hospital Team. Do you copy?”

                It was Yoroi Musha. His voice was slightly off. He sounded… afraid?

                “This is Kamui Woods. The raid is successful. We are taking in the Doctor right now. How are things on your end?”

                There were a few moments of silence before he answered.

                “We need backup. Shigaraki beat Jeanist, Edgeshot and Mirko. Snatch, Crust and the students are facing him right now.”

                “What? Has Eraser-“

                “No. Eraser is fine. He hasn’t blinked once but Shigaraki is still effortlessly overpowering everyone! I don’t understand it. That power and speed… It’s as if we’re facing All Might.”

                A proud laughter interrupted them.

                “Not quite. I had to stop the body modifications before his mind was overloaded so he didn’t quite reach All Might’s level. He’s still more than you can handle.”

                The wood constraining Garaki tightened.

                “What are you talking about!?”

                “I told you already. My life’s work! The birth of a Demon Lord!”

                Then everything started shaking. It felt like an earthquake but all of them knew better.

                “No time for talking. Kamui Woods, take Garaki to the authorities and join Wash to make sure everyone in the bunker is alright.” Gang Orca turned to Bakugou and Shishido. “You… can you pull that move from the exam with the both of us?”

                Katsuki smirked.

                “I can do even better. Question is, can you two handle it?”

                “Who do you think you’re talking too, kid? I don’t know what it is, but if he can handle it then I can definitely handle it.”

                Shishido got annoyed at his remark. He has a lion’s pride too. And, apparently, some sort of rivalry with Gang Orca. Katsuki took that as confirmation. Two black tendrils popped from Katsuki’s shoulders and grabbed the two Pros. He started floating and fired up his explosions to quickly make it through the underground and reach the outside once more. Then he flew to the air. There was a path of destruction nearby. He could see Senpai and the others at its beginning. He sighed in relief.

                “Kid… What the hell is this? Tendrils? Flying?”

                “Is this why Nezu demanded you were part of the raid?”

                “No time for that.”

                He looked at path of destroyed building and sure enough, Shigaraki was there. He was looking right at him with a creepy smile. He was enveloped in fingers of different sizes that somewhat resembled an armor and his hand looked bigger. Is that the result of the modifications Garaki mentioned? Thoughts for later.

                “Get ready.”

                He began launching explosions and spinning around at tremendous speeds. He threw the Pros at Shigaraki. The impact was felt by everyone in the ground. He didn’t wait to see if attack landed. He immediately followed after them. As he got close, he committed everyone’s positioning to memory and unleashed a smokescreen. He bolted to where Shigaraki was and launched an explosion. The smoke in that place was blasted away and Tomura was nowhere to be seen.

                “Sound decision making. Both Gang Orca and Shishido would be able to move without relying on their eyes and you have Danger Sense. While I shouldn’t be able to see because of your Homeroom teacher. But think about it…”

                Tomura waved his enlarged hand with enough strength to disperse all the smoke in one go. Gang Orca launched a sound wave attack that did nothing to slow Tomura down on his way to the Pro. One punch and he was sent flying. Then he turned to the Lion Hero and kicked him in the opposite direction, destroying a nearby building as Shishido collapsed against it. All of this in a couple of seconds.

                “That wouldn’t even work on All Might. Izuku told you, didn’t he? I’m beyond All Might.”

                Katsuki couldn’t believe his eyes. Two powerful Pros gone in an instant. Katsuki glanced up. Ryukyu seemed alright which means Aizawa should be fine too…

                “Eraser is fine. This is just growth. My body is constantly adapting, looking for a perfect form. Those three seemed to have pushed it to a more defensive form. Can you do better than them?”

                “I can.” His words were not filled with the arrogance Tomura expected. Katsuki didn’t put on a fighting stance. “We don’t need to fight. Step down and I’ll make your and Izuku’s dream true.”

                Before Tomura could answer, a spiraling energy came towards him while Suneater and Lemillion rushed at him.

                “Wait!”

                Katsuki put himself between them. They all forced themselves to stop.

                “What are you doing Bakugou!?”

                “Give me a minute. Just a minute. Senpai, please.” He turned back to Tomura. “No more destruction. Give me a chance. Izuku trusts me. Trust me too. Just this one time.”

                Katsuki wanted nothing else but for Tomura to listen to him. Nobody had died yet. They could end it here. And he meant it when he said that he’ll make their dream true.

                “Trust has to be earned.” Hearing the menacing tone in his voice, Katsuki instinctively took a fighting stance. “But you’re right about one thing. We don’t have to fight. I’ve done more than enough damage to your reputations. This will serve as a nice declaration of war. That and fighting you while my quirks are gone might be a bit too difficult. So, here’s my counteroffer: I’ll just walk away. I won’t fight or hurt anyone else today. What do you say?”

                Katsuki took a deep breath and started floating, black tendrils enveloped his arms and small explosions warmed up his hands.

                “I can’t let that happen, but you’ll see... I’ll make your world come true either way.”

                Tomura laughed. A joyless laugh full of hate.

                “Oh will you now!?”

                Katsuki’s danger sense fired up but he still didn’t react in time. He wasn’t prepared for how fast Tomura actually was. In an instant, Tomura showed up next to him and punched him away with all he had. Using Black Whip and Explosion, he countered the momentum but he was still quite far from his initial position. All that took a few seconds. It was enough time for Tomura to jump at Nejire.

                “Your ability is annoying.”

                One fling with his enlarged hand and she was sent flying against nearby building. As soon as he hit the ground, he bolted to Suneater in his Centaur form.

                “You’re too specialized. That form lacks defense.”

                Before Suneater could even begin to change, Tomura punched him. He was also sent flying. Then the two Pros who were far away finally arrived.

                “Shoot Shield!”

                A rotating shield was thrown at him while Lemillion appeared in front of Tomura, blocking his vision and readying a punch. Tomura scoffed.

                “You’re irrelevant.”

                He closed his eyes and focused on his hearing. He could tell the shield’s location perfectly and moved to grab it. He completely ignored Lemillion as he moved through him and towards Crust, with the shield in hand.

                “Only a diamond can cut a diamond, right?”

                He aimed and threw the shield back to its owner. It was rotating much faster than Crust ever managed. He made as many shields as he could to stop the attack, only barely managing to stop it. Tomura saw this coming and followed up on his attack with a punch. Snatch put himself between them. His upper half was turned into sand and blown wide.

                All this happened in a few seconds. Enough time for both Heroes to realize they were more than outmatched. Tomura could see the realization in their eyes. They both smiled defiantly.

                “You can both leave if you want to.”

                The sand returned and enveloped Tomura.

                “Not a chance!”

                “What sort of Heroes would run from the Villain?”

                Tomura was about to deal the final blow when Katsuki finally managed to come back and kneed him. The attack sent him flying.

                “Senpai, you two, go make sure everyone is alright.”

                While Lemillion immediately did as told, the two Pros hesitated. Taking orders from a kid was a bit degrading. Though they pushed those feelings aside and went to their downed comrades. None of them have the fire power to even damage Shigaraki. They need to rely on him.

                “Is it just the two of us now, Bakugou Katsuki!?”

                Katsuki prepared himself for what’s to come. No being caught by surprise again.

                “Not quite. Sensei still has his eyes on you!”

                “It won’t make a difference.”

                Up until now, Tomura has been fighting everyone with a smile on his face. In this opening act, quite a few Pros proved to be Heroes. Even the student trio proved a step above most Pros and never gave up. The smile was missing as he faced Katsuki.

                He moved at incredible speed towards Katsuki and punched. Using Danger Sense, he dodged and countered with an explosion. Tomura was sent flying upwards.

                “Can’t dodge while in the air, can ya?”

                Using float and explosions, Katsuki quickly followed up on Tomura. The tendrils enveloping his arms moved after Tomura. These tendrils were covered in his palm sweat. Before Tomura could brute force his way out of them, Katsuki started spinning him around at high speed, before releasing him at the last second while detonating the tendrils. Tomura was thrown at high enough speeds to create a sonic boom.

                “Black Whip Explode-A-Pult!”

                The attack left a crater on the ground. The surrounding buildings were destroyed. The Pros had their jaws on the floor. That kid has power rivaling All Might… Tomura was not as impressed. He made his out of the crater with his ‘armor’ of fingers falling to pieces.

                “You…” He coughed. There was some blood. He couldn’t feel pain anymore but that attack must’ve done some damage. Still, he was now confident of his victory. “You can’t use all of them, can you? If you could, you would’ve done so already and finished this fight while my quirks are gone. Fa Jin and Gearshift are out of your reach!”

                Are the last two quirks that powerful? Katsuki took a moment to try to feel them out. If they’re that powerful, they’re just what he need for a decisive victory. All he felt was two men with their backs turned against him. Doesn’t matter. He’ll just have to beat him with what he has right now.

                He exploded himself towards Tomura and threw his tendrils once more. This time, Tomura dodged one while grabbing the other and pulled Katsuki towards him. Katsuki used an explosion to go above Tomura and tried to kick him. Tomura blocked and counterattacked. Danger Sense saved his life but Tomura predicted the way he moved. His next attack hit. Katsuki felt it through his entire body.

                “The way you dodge is just like Izuku. You’re not nearly as skilled as he is though.” Tomura didn’t let Katsuki go too far from his attack. Instead, he jumped after him, grabbed him by the leg and slammed him into the ground. “I really don’t get what he sees in you.”

                Tomura didn’t stop there. He slammed his fist with all his strength against his opponent. Katsuki managed to launch an explosion to force himself out of the way and gain some distance. Things were bad. He was panting and bleeding all over while Tomura didn’t seem to even be tired or in pain. He took to the skies as an extra measure to gain some distance and calm Danger Sense.

                “You asked me to trust you? You!? Izuku must’ve put some crazy dreams in that head of yours. He sees you as some great Hero. The number one hero, the Symbol of Victory! Wanna know what I see?” Tomura looked directly into Katsuki’s eyes. Danger Sense went wild. “I see the bully who hurt my friend for a decade! Now it’s your turn to get your dream crushed!”

                Tomura got ready to go all out. To push his All Might-like strength and speed beyond its limits. He was stopped when a meteor came crashing down at him. No… a person. What’s with people coming at him from the sky today? He looked up to find Uraraka Ochaco floating way up high next to Eraser. Since when is she capable of that much strength?

                “You dodged even that?”

                He looked down to find a student dressed in red.

                “Red Riot. Izuku spoke highly of you. I’m not in a good mood so back off.”

                The student then grabbed onto Tomura, lifted him and hardened to his max. He was Unbreakable.

                “Come on Katsuki! He won’t dodge. I won’t let him!”

                His grip tightened and sure enough, Tomura wasn’t able to move. Katsuki smiled at his friend. Eijiro had his absolute trust. He needs to use this opportunity properly. Sparks flowed through his body. He was well beyond his current max and his body wasn’t in a very good state. None of that stopped him.

                “It might take some time but I’ll show you Izuku was right in trusting me!” Explosion after explosion spun him around and gathered oxygen until he reached Tomura and Eijiro. “Howitzer Impact: One For All!”

                The explosion was enormous. Even Eraser and Uravity at higher altitudes felt its heat. They all looked at the smoky crater hoping for the demon’s defeat. The sight filled them with dread. Katsuki was barely standing up. His whole body was aching, and his breathing was out of control from overusing One For All. Eijiro was unconscious but somehow still standing in his Unbreakable form, completely immobile. The only one capable of moving was Tomura. His skin was charred. In some places, it was burned enough to show the bone. Still, the demon moved. He‘ll reach Katsuki and no one will stop him.

                “If that’s your all…” Even his throat was burned. His voice sounded like a monster from a movie. “It’s not enough! The world we dream of… It’s not you who’ll make it! You won’t be showing me anything!”

                “I’ll show you something then. Wanna see the real attack?”

                Normally, Tomura would never fall for this. While he never met him in person and couldn’t recognize his voice, he knew enough of his abilities to not fall for this. He knew that if both Red Riot and Uravity were here, then he should be as well. But he did take quite a bit of damage in this fight, the heat from the attack was slowing his thoughts and his hate for Katsuki was clouding his judgement.

                “Bring it on!”

                His mind was filled with fog.

Notes:

Though I'm not unbiased, I must say. This one I liked a lot. I felt like I did a good job with this one and it's probably my favorite chapter.

There's definitely room for improvement but I think this the best I can do with my current writing skills.

Please let me know if any of you liked it as much as I did.

Chapter 47: The Devil Within

                “Shinso, Uraraka… tell me. Did you ever look at Shigaraki as we were helping with the evacuation?”

                “I did.”

                “Same, here.”

                They were outside the borders of the city overlooking the destruction. They couldn’t see the fight anymore. Still, none of them so much as blinked as they looked at the city.

                “Did it feel like-“

                “Like we were about to die?”

                “I kept seeing my own death. Just like with the monster at Kamino.”

                “And Katsuki is fighting him.”

                “He is.”

                Eijiro started warming up.

                “Wash is in the bunker protecting the other half of the city…”

                Hitoshi and Ochaco start checking their gear.

                “Yeah. And Kamui Woods is busy escorting a dangerous villain.”

                Ochaco tapped both her friends. They felt the effects of gravity leave them.

                “So, no top heroes to go help him.”

                “No top heroes to stop us from helping our friend. Let’s go.”

                She wrapped the wrist hooks around them and threw them to Ryukyu. She then used her quirk on herself, pushed down the urge to puke and jumped after them.

                “Sensei, I know you don’t want us here but-” Their teacher was making a face they’d never seen on him. That expression… it was despair. “Are you alright?”

                “You three! Hurry! Bakugou is in trouble. Nothing we’ve thrown at Shigaraki has worked so far. Shinso… Your ability might be our only chance.”

                “That’s easier said than done. He knows all our abilities, doesn’t he? Mine still relies a bit too much on the element of surprise.”

                “I know. It’s a long shot but it’s all we have. Kirishima, we need you to pin Shigaraki down. You’re the only one that can do it and remain alright after Bakugou attacks.”

                “If I’m still the plan, that means a quirkless Shigaraki can withstand Bakugou’s full power!?”

                “Most likely. Though not unscathed. That will be your chance. That’s the only chance. Uraraka, make me and Manual float. Ryukyu, throw Kirishima and provide air support. That means, if things don’t work, you take my students out of there! Yoroi Musha, you-”

                “I’ll guard this young student your whole plan relies on.”

                That wasn’t exactly what he had in mind but there’s not time to argue. Everyone did as told. Ryukyu threw Eijiro at the monster with all she had and flew Hitoshi to a nearby place to wait for an opportunity. Eijiro went crashing down and swiftly got hold of Shigaraki. Katsuki didn’t waste his chance.

                He was glad he had two top Pros protecting him because that attack was something else entirely. And Kirishima was confident he could take that? Just how much has he been training with Bakugou?

                The smoke started to clear and Eraser’s prediction came true. Shigaraki wasn’t done. Worse, he was the only one moving. How can someone even move with a body in that condition?

                “It’s now or never, kid.”

                Ryukyu is right. He pushed his fear down. He didn’t let the visions of his own death freeze him. If they didn’t stop Bakugou or Kirishima, they won’t stop him.

                “The world we dream of… It’s not you who’ll make it! You won’t be showing me anything!

                Even his voice was that of a demon.

                “I’ll show you something then. Wanna see the real attack?”

                The demon turned to him. The bloodlust previously aimed at Katsuki was now on him for a single moment. It was enough for him to be absolutely convinced of his death.

                “Bring it on!”

                He felt his quirk activate and let go a sigh of relief. He was still shaking but he was so relieved he survived. Everything and everyone went quiet for a second that lasted forever until their gaze turned to Hitoshi who confirmed what everyone hoped. Ryukyu rushed to the scene.

                “Careful not to damage him in anyway. Damage will snap him out of it.”

                “Got it.”

                She headed towards Bakugou who was struggling to get up.

                “Not me.” He fell back down as soon as he managed to get up. “Check on him.”

                She looked to where he pointed. The other student. While he was up and his quirk was active, he was unconscious. She ran up to him and tried to feel his pulse.

                “That’s useless when he’s like that. Check his breathing. What kind of Pro are you!?”

                She didn’t even get annoyed at the rude tone. That kid. No. All these kids just did way more than her this whole battle.

                “He’s breathing at a regular rate. He should be alright. What about you?”

                “Out of energy. Arms dislocated, leg feels like it’s about to fall off, ribs hurt. Might be slightly brok- YOU!” He yelled as Hitoshi approached with Yoroi Musha reluctantly following him. “The fuck were you thinking!? And if that stunt hadn’t worked!?”

                “If it hadn’t then he would’ve killed you. You’re welcome, by the way.”

                “Shut up. Like I’d ever lose.”

                “You were about to and I have video proof.” He pointed to a news helicopter far in the sky. The teasing was cut short as he realized the implications. This battle… The whole country just saw a single member of the League obliterate all the Top Heroes.

                “Don’t make that face. We won. We faced the biggest threat they had and won.”

                Now the real trouble begins. Katsuki needs to fix this society. He’ll make it so even Shigaraki will accept it. That’s how he’ll save him. That will be his Victory.

                “Nearly won you mean.”

                That demonic voice came from someone that should be completely immobile. Hitoshi still felt his quirk. He still has control. That voice… It’s impossible.

                “So, that’s the student Deku worked so hard to keep secret from me. I can see why. That quirk would be a big temptation.”

                Hitoshi turned to the monster. He was moving. He is talking. He was even smiling. That isn’t possible! Unless…

                “Who are you?”

                With just enough speed so that Hitoshi couldn’t follow, ‘Tomura’ appeared in front of him and grabbed him by the head, covering his mouth.

                “Oh and he’s smart too.” The monster looked up. “Eraser, I suggest you blink. I don’t know about you but I’m willing to go very far to protect my student.”

                He held Hitoshi up in the air. The only one capable of attempting a rescue would be Yoroi Musha. He was close enough and had the power to cut that arm. He didn’t move.

                A few seconds later, ‘Tomura’ started regenerating. His body went back to full power in a couple seconds.

                “Good decision, Eraserhead.”

                He felt his quirks come back. The power he accumulated for decades. He finally felt complete. Well… Nearly complete. He didn’t even take the extremely useful quirk in front of him. His focus was on his biggest desire. He knocked out the future Hero, dropped him and turned to the exhausted Bakugou.

                “Wonder if this counts as breaking my deal with Izuku. I am technically dead already.”

                Ryukyu stood between him and One For All.

                “You won’t lay a single hand on that child.”

                Normally he’d taunt her. Exploit mental weaknesses before slowly making her realize how utterly outclassed she was. Not now. Not with One For All so close and her standing in his way. He used a combination of quirks that gave him enough strength to obliterate her in a single blow. His arm stopped just before hitting her. ‘Tomura’ struggled to move the arm against the Hero.

                Ryukyu had thought herself dead. She had prepared herself for it. Even so, she was the second most surprised about her survival. She used this chance to attack the person that took first spot. She tried to claw him with all her strength. He effortlessly blocked and attempted a second attack just as impossible to stop as the previous one. Once again, the fist stopped just before hitting.

                “Interesting. Seems like Tomura judged you to be a real Hero. Even while brainwashed, he refuses to strike you.” He launched a third attack. No quirks involved. Just his body’s raw power. It blew her away. It didn’t kill her but she won’t be coming back so soon. “Let’s see if he judged you the same, Bakugou Katsuki!”

                He walked up to him unopposed. He wasn’t capable of fighting anymore. He was barely capable of staying conscious. ‘Tomura’ put his hand on his head.

                “Well… if this works, why would I need our deal anyway?”

                He used All For One.

---

                “Hello, little brother.” All For One stood opposite to eight ghosts. His sworn enemies and his little brother. “Ready to come back?”

                “Not this time.”

                They all gave him that same obnoxious smile.

                “This marks your thirteenth failed attempt.”

                “Let’s see what bad luck this brings you!”

                True enough, he couldn’t he take a single step towards them. Still, this time would be different. Just as Katsuki was behind the wall of One For All users, his disciple was waiting behind him for his turn to move. All For One made way for him.

                “You have no idea how much Tomura hates that boy. Hate born from a common friendship. Such hate is powerful. His will surpasses yours!”

                Tomura walked towards Katsuki. All of the ghosts combined will was only enough to slow down Tomura’s approach. There was nothing any of them could do to stop him as his hand reached to Katsuki.

---

                Tomura found himself back in control of his own body. Someone stopped him just as he was about to take One For All.

                “Get away from him.”

                It was Red Riot. He’s conscious and still Unbreakable. Izuku’s notes said he could sustain that for a couple of minutes at most. Not only it has long passed his time limit, but he was unconscious this entire time. How’s he still moving? The grip on his arm got even tighter.

                Tsk. Annoying kid. I was so close to having it.

                That wrathful voice in his head took control of his arm and swung it at the Hero. The hit blew him away but Tomura was dragged along as Red Riot never let go of his arm. He got up once again, showing no sign of damage. Not only that, his hardened skin seemed to be changing, becoming even more jagged. The voice’s anger was slightly surpassed by curiosity.

                Fascinating. It’s happening again.

                He punched again. This time, the Hero wasn’t blown away but instead the Villain’s wrist broke on impact.

                Was his subconscious holding back his quirk or did the current situation force it to evolve? Either way, it’s a quirk worth having.

                His hand was moving again though not to attack. Tomura wasn’t having this anymore.

                “Sensei, while I do appreciate the rescue, you’ve had your chance. It’s my turn now.”

                With those words, the ghost was pushed back down. Red Riot was confused. His grip didn’t soften even a little bit though.

                “What are you ta-”

                “Red Riot, thanks for stopping me. I was about to do something that would disappoint my friend.”

                He cut off the arm the Hero was holding. It quickly regenerated. Before the Hero could grab onto him again, he took to the air. While he still didn’t think Katsuki to be a Hero, there was another who absolutely failed to meet his standards. He will serve as an example. He appeared in front of him in an instant. The Pro was shaking from fear.

                “I- I surrender. I am no match for you.”

                “No one here is, yet they all tried until the end. Yoroi Musha, you don’t deserve the title of Hero.”

                One touch and the man crumbled. He grabbed his phone who was partially molten and completely unusable. Doesn’t matter. He doesn’t particularly need it anymore. He used Air Cannon and Radio Waves to send a message and a portal appeared beside him.

                “Hope this is serves as a proper introduction to what’s to come. The Era of Villains!” He turned towards the faraway news helicopter. His voice boomed across the city. Everyone heard him perfectly. “The League of Villains declares war against this country’s fake heroes! Come and stop us if you dare.”

                He stepped through the portal.

---

                “Are you nervous or anxious? I always have trouble reading you.”

                “And why is that, Hawks?”

                “Well, you spent so much time not being yourself that you became really good at hiding your feelings. You’re as good at hiding them as I’m at reading them.”

                “My Izuku never has that problem. No matter the disguise or the expression, he always sees me.”

                He looked closely at her expression. He still couldn’t tell.

                “Maybe it’s both nervous and anxious? Either way, it won’t be much longer until we have him back.”

                 A portal appeared and their leader showed up.

                “Is everything ready?”

                “Nearly.”

                Himiko took out a set of reinforced handcuffs and put them on Hawks. Then she restrained his wings.

                “Please don’t be late with the distraction. I really hate being tied up like this.”

                “I know. As soon as you guys make it inside, I’ll make my move.”

                They all overlooked the lonesome artificial island amidst the raging sea. Tartarus, the most secure facility in the country.

Chapter 48: Titanomachy

                “Detective. Your interrogation time has ended for today. There’s nothing more you can do for now. Go rest.”

                Tsukauchi was in Deku’s observation room looking at the news. He couldn’t believe what he saw. He was warned about it. Deku repeatedly warned him about what’s coming. But seeing is believing after all. Even with his quirk.

                “Let me have a go at him again. Maybe now that they’ve made their move, he’ll be more open to slip up!”

                The guard understood his feelings perfectly. He was watching the news alongside the detective with such attention he slowly moved away from his post by the door. But he still did his duty.

                “I’m sorry, detective. There are no exceptions at Tartarus.”

                “But… I…” He sighed in defeat. They won’t change their mind. He’d be more worried if they did. “I understand. I’ll go now. See you tomorrow, Shishikura-san.”

                He made his way through the checkpoints. Each time he tried his best to find any exploitable flaws in the system to no avail. No chance at infiltration whatsoever. Those who arrive here, stay here. He tried to find some comfort in that.

                As soon as he stepped outside the main facility, he heard an alarm and a small army of guards move to the gates. He stopped a nearby guard and showed his badge.

                “What’s going on?”

                “We have an unscheduled approach. Comms say it’s a missing hero with a prisoner.”

                “A missing hero? Who?”

                “I’m don’t know. You’re free to go see for yourself. Despite the commotion, it’s probably nothing. We here at Tartarus just like to be prepared.”

                The detective immediately ran to the entrance. He had a really bad feeling. When he arrived he saw Slidin’Go escorting Hawks. That doesn’t seem possible given what he knows of both of their abilities but Hawks seemed thoroughly restrained.

                “I have brought the traitor hero Hawks. He joined up with the League of Villains and was partially responsible for the destruction of Deika City. I barely escaped with my life. He’s now properly secured but feel free to check for yourselves.”

                All of what he said was true. His bad feeling didn’t ease up. As the guards took Hawks away, the commanding officer approached the detective.

                “We’ve checked his fingerprints but… have you picked up in anything?”

                “No…”

                “Good. Either way, we’ll do as Nezu instructed. Quarantine and interrogation.”

                “No need. A few simple questions and I’ll know. Be ready.”

                Ever since Deku’s imprisonment, they’ve prepared for possible infiltration from the League. Everyone coming in had to go through identification and quarantine. Though with the detective present, they had a different procedure.

                “State your full name and objective.”

                “Sure. I’m the Pro Hero Slidin’Go, Tokoname Tatsuyuki. I came to bring the villain Hawks to the most secure facility.”

                Half true. He definitely isn’t the hero. All but confirms Toga Himiko’s involvement. What’s strange is that the objective wasn’t a lie. He signaled the commanding officer and he issued the orders.

                “Very well. We’ll take Hawks to his cell. Please follow us. We have some questions about your disappearance the last few months.”

                They guided ‘him’ to what was clearly an interrogation room. As soon as ‘he’ sat down, the chair triggered. It restrained ‘his’ wrists and ankles.

                “Security is tight even to Pros.”

                “Of course. This is Tartarus, after all. Now… who else did you bring with you?”

                “No one.”

                The officer waited for the detective to tap. It never came. It’s the truth. That’s a bit of a relief.

                “What’s your objective here?”

                “Again? To bring Hawks to the most secure facility in the country.”

                “Why?”

                “Isn’t he a villain? Isn’t that where villains should go?”

                “Yes. Yes, it is. And you’ll be joining him soon.”

                “Me? But I’m a hero. A bastion of justice.” Her façade began to melt. “A symbol of righteousn- Ohhhh. Was hoping it would take a few more minutes. I was having fun.”

                She returned to her form complete with her bloodthirsty smile. The detective quickly threw his coat to cover her.

                “Toga Himiko, you are under arrest.”

                “Clearly.”

                “What’s your plan here?”

                “What do you think? I came for Izuku.”

                “By coming alone and bringing Hawks fully restrained? He’s in a cell at the deepest level by now.”

                Her smile intensified.

                “That’s bad news for you.” She’s telling the truth. “As soon as the number of guards lowers, I’ll break free, cause mayhem and use my quirk to go through security and open Hawks’ cell. His handcuffs were made with Jin’s quirk and should disappear soon. He’ll find my Izuku in seconds.”

                What’s with the League being capable of believing such outlandish ideas? Both her and Deku don’t lie as they say the craziest things. That said, most of what Deku said just came true a while ago.

                “As soon as the number of guards lowers? And how are you planning to do that?”

                “If you don’t know that, then Izuku was correct. The detective’s quirk works on literal truth. I said I didn’t bring anyone else. That doesn’t mean no one else came.”

                As soon as they realized their mistake, the officer pressed the emergency button. Tartarus was now on maximum alert. Still, he put up a calm front in front of the villain.

                “What about breaking free? How are you planning to do that?”

                “Easy. You lack information. While we only had a bit of blood from that Pro, my friends gave me lots of theirs. They’re nice like that. I’m glad I can become just like them.”

                She transformed into Compress and used his quirk on the chair restraining her, then immediately transformed into Magne and used her quirk on both of her interrogators, who were sent flying in opposite directions. She heard a siren and several armed guards walked through the door. She then transformed into Mustard, fully equipped with his mask and unleashed his quirk. The unprepared guards fell to the floor, unconscious.

---

                Tomura was flying high above as he saw the base go into high alert. That was his cue. He checked Himiko and Hawks location. Everything is in place. He texted Jin to unmake the cuffs on Hawks and let himself fall straight to their gates. Tartarus was ready for him. Or at least, they thought they were.

                “Shigaraki Tomura, we have three of your comrades. Surrender now!”

                “You don’t have shit! The only way you keep them is if you’re capable of putting me right there by their side!”

                Bullets were being fired, lightning and fire was thrown at him. He got nauseous. A multitude of quirks were affecting him. All of that will only serve to delay the inevitable. A black liquid appeared near him and a monster stepped through. Some of the onslaught was diverted to him. The monster ignored it just as his master did and kneeled.

                “Master, what is your command?”

                “My friends are on the other side. Open a path.”

                The monster grew in size and turned to the gates.

                “Yes, master!”

                He bolted to the gates and started punching. At first, the gate held strong. Impressive but expected from Tartarus. Soon after, Machia changed his approach. He grew claws and a visor on his face and started digging through the gate. As soon as he broke through, most attacks focused on him. Even Machia won’t hold out forever. Tomura needs to hurry.

                If it were up to him, he’d destroy this whole place in one go. Izuku wouldn’t want that though. He moved through the chaos faster than most could follow and headed straight for the main building. When he got there, a single guard greeted him. Good thing he has Search. The only useful application of the quirk is having the location of everyone. It was Himiko in front of him.

                “Everything went smoothly.”

                “Is Hawks alright?”

                In response, Himiko simply opened the door. There was a feather waiting for them. They followed the feather through several layers of broken security measures and dead or unconscious guards until they reached Hawks.

                “It’s this one. I sneaked a feather inside. Can’t open the door though. Ever since you attacked, they’re locked tight. I’m guessing they have special measures for-“

                Tomura didn’t wait for him to finish. He put a hand on the door and it disintegrated. Nothing can keep him away. As the door turned to dust, it revealed the other side. The green haired young man they all wreaked havoc for.

                “W-What are you doing here?” Izuku was confused, angry, happy and all sorts of other feelings too. “This isn’t the plan. You shouldn’t be coming here. It’s dangerous. For both sides. I-“

                Himiko didn’t let him speak anymore. She hugged him.

                “Don’t ever do something like that again!”

                She was crying. He hated seeing her cry. He loved her hugs.

                “I won’t.” He finally returned the hug. “I’m sorry. We were pressed for time, and I thought this was the only good way. Since I will be the most useless in a war, I was the obvious choice and-”

                 “Shut up! Useless?” No one calls Izuku that in front of Tomura. Not even Izuku himself. “S-rated villain in the deepest part of Tartarus! Not even the fakes think you’re useless! You beat foes more powerful than what we’ll face from now on.”

                “Most of them were in environments I prepared or were advantageous, against opponents I studied beforehand and fought while they underestimated me. Not to mention-”

                “Zip it. I don’t want to hear it!”

                Hawks was the only one thinking logically now. He interrupted them.

                “Guys, can’t we have this argument after we fly out of here?”

                Tomura took a deep breath and extended his hand to Izuku’s head.

                “You’re right. This should be faster anyways.”

                He activated All For One.

---

                Izuku was in a place he didn’t recognize. The sky was an endless void and the ground extended eternally in all directions. Tomura stood in front of him. Behind him was the ghost of All For One with his everlasting scary smile. And, far in the distance, Izuku could faintly see countless pairs of eyes.

                “Izuku, I want you to listen to me until the end without interrupting.”

                He nodded.

                “I’m going to give you a quirk.” The ghost’s smile intensified. Deku almost yelled in protest before he remembered what he just promised. “Not because you’re useless. Never because you’re useless. I saw from the day I met you how you’re anything but. You showed the whole world time and time again that you’re not useless. I’m the one who’s lacking. I can’t play the part you need me to. Do you genuinely think Bakugou Katsuki will be a Symbol of Victory?”

                “Yes. Most definitely. He’ll be the one to beat the Demon Lord in the end.”

                Tomura walked until he was right in front of Izuku. He had conflicted feelings about what he was about to do but, in the end, he believes in his friend over his own judgement.

                “Then I can’t be that Demon Lord. Not if you want your plan to work. Specially the part regarding One For All. Izuku, I hate him. I tried seeing him as you do but I can’t. I nearly took his quirk and killed him. The Demon he’ll face has to be you.”

                “Then the quirk you’ll give me is…”

                “Yup…” He put a hand on his friend’s head just like he did in the real world. “All For One.”

                Then ghost finally spoke.

                “Tomura, while I think this is a very intriguing idea, my quirk can’t be passed onto others.”

                “No, sensei.” The ghost started to slowly be dragged towards Izuku’s side. “Just because you couldn’t, doesn’t mean I can’t. You were always too attached to your quirk. I’m better. Quirks aren’t everything.” He turned to Izuku. “I won’t force anything on you. You have to want it, Izuku. Let us both be the Demon Lords that will end the era of heroes!”

                It’s really difficult to say no when his best friend makes a proposition like this.

                “Alright.”

                An unseen force dragged All For One’s ghost to Izuku’s side while Tomura was gone from this world. In his place stood a remnant. A figure resembling Tomura covered in a silver white mist. He looked at the remnant.

                “Together. To the end.”

Notes:

Guess I have to edit tags now.

Chapter 49: Devil's Deal

                “Do you want the quirk because you miss your brother?”

                The eternal smile faltered for a single instant before returning in full force. It sent chills down Deku’s spine. Maybe he shouldn’t have asked.

                “Of course I miss him. He’s my dear little brother after all. Still remember the days when we read comics together. He always wanted to be a hero. I did my best to make that dream come true. And of course… every good hero needs a good villain.”

                He took a deep breath. He was afraid but this is the perfect chance. He thought about the strongest people he knew. Katchan, Sensei, Tomura. He’s nothing more than a dying, sickly old man who can’t go around without his medical gear. What’s to be afraid of?

                “Then are you willing to give away everything else for One For All?” The smile weakened. “You said you want it more than anything in the world. Are you willing to forsake everything else to reunite with your brother? Because I can do it. I can get One For All.”

                All For One could tell. Over the years he’s acquired a quirk that is capable of telling lies from truths. Deku is absolutely convinced he has a way to do what took him decades of research, manipulating and grooming to have a chance at achieving. A chance that might’ve been ruined by this kid’s influence on his disciple.

                “How?”

                “Doesn’t matter. Tomura and I can make it happen.”

                The man got up and got uncomfortably close to Deku. His smile was gone.

                “What do you want?”

                “To extend a deal. I want you gone. Stop being an influence on Tomura. Let him make his own decisions. Let him stop relying on you. Free him. That includes after he goes through the Doc’s upgrade.” He even knows about that? “In exchange, I’ll give you what you want. All For One and One For All reunited. I’ll even add a bonus. Your successor will be remembered as the greatest Villain of all time.”

                A menacing aura emanated from the monster though, surprisingly, Deku stood tall.

                “I’ve been at this game much, much longer than you have. What do I have to lose by accepting this deal?”

                “We’ll be the last villains to ever exist. No thwarting humanity’s future. No ruling over everyone else. No chaos and anarchy. All those goals sacrificed for One For All.”

                A tense silence stood between the two Villains. It was broken by a laugh.

                “Amazing. Simply amazing. To turn the tables on me. To think I was the one who tried to make a deal with you! I assume that, if I refuse, I’ll be deemed a threat to the world you envision! You’ll make preparations to go against me. If I kill you right now, then Tomura will turn on me. Either way, nearly two decades of planning are ruined. Meanwhile, if I accept, you’ll give me what I claim to want the most at the cost of everything else and be removed as a factor in your plans. I couldn’t have done better myself! To be on the receiving end of such a deal…”

                The laughter and the joyful speech broke all of Deku’s expectations. He expected a controlled façade of calmness to hide his anger. Or for all of this to be within that man’s expectations somehow.

                “What is your answer then?”

                “My answer? Inexperienced after all. Deku, never trust words alone. I will tell you my answer through my actions. Just remember…” The joyful tone disappeared, replaced by overwhelming bloodlust. “You better prepare thoroughly for either case. I’d be very disappointed otherwise.” The bloodlust disappeared. “Go now. Your friends await you.”

---

                Deku found himself back in the cell. He didn’t feel any different. Does he really have a quirk now? He was starting to doubt what happened before was real. Maybe he dreamed it.

                Deku. You aren’t thinking of skipping our deal, are you?

                The demon’s voice could be heard just over his shoulder, but he saw no one behind him. It was no dream.

                “Of course not. The whole reason for this transfer was so that part could still happen. That said, aren’t actions louder than words? Wait and see.”

                The ghost laughed.

                Wise words. Seems you’ve learned. That said, my successor has done something even I could not. You accepted his deal for a quirk. He has truly surpassed me. Though he gave me away. Not sure how I feel about the situation.           

                “His deal doesn´t come with unwanted strings attached.”

                “Izuku? Are you alright?” He noticed Himiko in front of him. “Tomura, what did you do to him?”

                “Yeah… I’ve seen him talking to himself but not like this. Deku, are you alright?”

                She was worried. Hawks too.

                “I’m alright.” He turned to Tomura. “Tomura, I think I should test this power. Get a feel on how it works.”

                “Want to take some of mine?”

                “No. I’ll take nothing from my friends.”

                Hope you don’t think of Bakugou Katsuki as a friend.

                “I know just the guy.”

                A black liquid appeared near him, and the beast known Gigantomachia appeared. He was covered in wounds.

                “Master, I did as you asked. I await your next order.”

                Deku walked in front of him.

                “You… I remember you. Master’s friend. Begone. I only stand by Master’s side.”

                Deku put his hand on the giant without giving him time to argue. He could feel the ghost’s help as he activated the quirk for the first time. He felt Machia’s multiple quirks. He could feel the remnants of the people they belonged to. He approached each of them.

                Now take them! They are yours.

                ‘No’. Deku approached each of the remnants and extended a hand. ‘Will you help me?’. A couple accepted while the rest looked at All For One’s ghost and refused. Lastly, he approached the quirk of Gigantomachia who was close to tears as he looked to All For One. Three new quirks were on his side.

                “Master…”

                The real Machia was crying too.

                “How do you feel?”

                “Different but not the way I expected.”

                “Not to rush but can we please get out of here?”

                “In a minute. We have a few more stops to make.”

                “We do?”

                They all went to the level above them. Since one of the few S-rank in here, he had a whole sublevel dedicated to himself, specially designed to allow for interrogations. He went to where they kept the A-ranks. Security was slightly more relaxed. Their doors had a window. Small and made of thick bulletproof glass but a window nonetheless. He saw all kinds of villains but he was looking for two in specific. After a minute, he found the first. He cried as soon as he saw him. He signaled Tomura who dusted the door, ran inside and hugged the man stuck in a straitjacket.

                “Sensei!”

                “Izuku… Am I dreaming? What are you doing here?”

                “It’s a long story. A loooot happened. I surrendered myself and now I have quirks and-”

                “Izuku… You can talk later.”

                “Right.” He tore the sleeves to allow his sensei to move his arms. “We’ll talk later, Sensei. We have one more stop and then we’ll leave.”

                He ran out to the corridor once more and signaled Tomura to another door. Inside was a woman only Hawks recognized.

                “Lady Nagant. My name is Deku. We have a proposal for you.”

---

                Nezu thought he made the right preparations. He made detailed files on everything he knew about every member of the League and instructed the Top 10 on how to fight them. He came up with good ways to work together. He thought he was prepared to face the entire League. They weren’t even prepared to face a single villain. They severely underestimated Shigaraki’s capabilities. Though how was he to know power like that was possible without quirks?

                “Aizawa alongside the top heroes and the students should’ve been enough… it should’ve been enough! Young Bakugou didn’t have enough power to face a quirkless Shigaraki much less a fully powered one. And now…” He glanced at the footage from Tartarus. “He might have to face another foe just as terrifying.”

                He lit up another cigarette. He needs to calm down. They suffered a big defeat but it was not crushing. Most top heroes were alive. The students are alive and mostly unharmed except for Young Bakugou. What they need now is time to regroup and think. Even better would be enough time for him to unlock One For All’s full capabilities. Luckily, he got a call. He might get the time he needs.

                “Please tell me you have good news.”

                Nezu spoke in english. He was so desperate, he didn’t even notice it wasn’t his usual contact in the U.S.A. who called until she answered.

                “I saw the footage. Y’all are in pretty bad shape…”

                “You! Yes. Our situation is bad, to say the least.”

                “What would you say their ranks would be?”

                “Toga Himiko was raised to S-rank. Deku and Shigaraki are higher than that. Everyone else stays the same. Though their abilities might’ve improved. Always expect them to be capable of taking whatever we throw at them.”

                That’s a mistake Nezu made once and will never make again.

                “I see… Send me the files on all of them. I’ll study them on the way.”

                That sentence rejuvenated Nezu.

                “Has the U.S. government finally agreed to send help?”

                “Nope. They’ve never been more against it. I’m going there either way. I know how much of a threat they are. When it comes to being a Hero, countries don’t matter. I’ll take care of those villains or my name isn’t Star and Stripe!”

---

                “Sorry to bring you up while times are this rough.”

                Katsuki was once again in the now familiar world of the previous users. The ghosts were now fully in display. No weird mist covering them.     They even had fucking chairs!

                “[I see you’ve gotten comfortable.]”

                He was still covered by the shadows, but he was much freer now. He could somewhat speak. His voice was muffled though.

                “It’s because of when my brother forced himself into this domain. It’s become much easier for us to speak with you and each other.”

                “Yer privacy’s still safe. No need to worry ‘bout us spying all the time.”

                “[Get to the point!]”

                A tall man appeared besides him.

                “Very well. My name is Shinomori Hagake. The fourth user of One For All.” The loud man was about to interrupt but one look from Katsuki made him quickly sit back down. It got a small chuckle from All Might and Shimura Nana’s ghosts. “Due to my quirk overflowing my senses and knowing that my power wasn’t enough to beat that demon, I lived in seclusion. I cultivated this power all my life until the day I died of old age.”

                Old age? Nezu’s notes stated his cause of death was uncertain, but his age was recorded at a mere forty years old!

                “[Then that means…]”

                “Yes. One For All ate away my life force. I held it for eighteen years until it broke me.”

                “[Eighteen? But All Might-]“

                All Might got up.

                “Yes. I had it for forty years before passing it to you. That’s what made us conclude that One For All was Fourth’s cause of death.”

                “His extended use of it has two unfortunate implications. Your life span was cut short and One For All can only safely be passed onto the-”

                Katsuki’s eyes shot daggers at All Might.

                “[Quirkless.]”

                He walked to his ghost with a mix of fury, sadness, and disappointment.

                “Ninth, Yagi-kun had no way of knowing. Your life is-”

                “IRRELEVANT! YOU SHOULD’VE GIVEN IT TO HIM! HE WAS PERFECT FOR IT!”

                His yelling overcame the shadows muffling his voice.

                “Do you mean Deku?”

                “DON’T FUCKING CALL HIM THAT!”

                “Would you prefer I call him Villain?” The voice came from someone who refused to even gaze at Katsuki until now. He had a huge scar on his face and looked similar to Katsuki. “Or murderer. He killed Eight before he could even teach you about this power or All For One. We also saw the brutal deaths he caused to those Yakuza. And now, it seems he holds All For One.” What? Izuku has All For One? “The successor of evil is added to his record. Which brings me to our second topic in this meeting. One For All is a power groomed to stop All For One. Are you willing to go as far as they are to stop him? Can you kill him and the one who bears All For One’s name? What are your intentions against All For One’s successors!?”

                Katsuki took a deep breath and looked around. All eight ghosts were looking at him, listening for his answer. His intentions? They are, and always will be, the same. He’ll shout them properly so that there are no more doubts.

                “ABSOLUTE! VICTORY!”

                All the users’ minds were connected. They all know exactly what those words mean. The first user approached them and put a hand on Second’s shoulder.

                “Yagi-kun, despite his protests, you picked a fine successor. That’s right. Forgive this guy’s rough words. He’s from a more difficult time. Though, despite what he says, he agrees with you. His actions always spoke louder than his words. We’ll all help you achieve your Absolute Victory.”

Notes:

I think hiding their deal for so long might've been a mistake.
It [understandably] gives you reason to believe it's much bigget than it actually is and create expectations I probably won't meet.
From my viewpoint, it's not that important... Though I also knew what it was so my viewpoint is irrelevant.
Hope it wasn't that disapponting.

Chapter 50: The Devil's Looks

                Spinner stepped out of the mansion. He looked at the ones that gathered outside. Most were heteromorphs. He held a bag high and emptied it on front of everyone. Skull masks flew out. Most were bloody.

                “The CRC is gone!”

                “The cult was destroyed!”

                “My cousin lives in a village not far from here with a similar cult. Will you help him too?”

                The small crowd cheered. They were cheering for him. He would never get used to this. They see him as some kind of savior. What kind of savior murders two dozen people in cold blood? Just like Deku and Tomura always say, they’re villains. That’s why, instead of listening to their cheers or respond to their cries for help, he called Kurogiri for a ride back home. A portal appeared nearby.

                “Stop cheering for him! Don’t you see?” Not everyone in the crowd liked him. “He’s nothing but a tool who worships Stain and Deku. The token mutant member Shigaraki only accepted to appeal to us! Don’t fall for it.”

                He wanted to protest. The League isn’t like that.

                “Don’t listen to them.” Mustard took off his mask and pulled him towards the portal. “Let’s go home.”

                Yeah. Home. To his family.

                “No answer? The truth must hurt. Run away! Run back to your ‘normal’ looking lords! We’ll be waiting for when you realize what they really are!”

                Spinner turned around.

                “What they really are? They are my family! This person right here is my brother! They’ve done far more for me than anyone else. I’ve had other mutants turn their back on me as I was being beaten. Not them. I can count on them for anything! You’re only against them because of how they look. If anyone here should be above judging by looks, it should be you!”

                Spinner pointed his sword at them as he spoke, and the crowd went quiet. The quiet turned to fear soon after. This confused Spinner. He pointed his sword at them and said a few harsh words but there’s no need to be afraid of him.

                “I couldn’t have said it better myself, Spinner.”

                A familiar voice came from behind him, and he understood everything. He also didn’t care anymore.

                “Deku! You’re back!”

                Both Mustard and Spinner yelled at the same time. All their anger was replaced with happiness at seeing their friend.

                “I was waiting back home but you were taking so long.”

                “Yes, well… they said some things and then I said some other things. It doesn’t matter now.”

                “It seems to matter. You said a pretty nice speech.” He turned to the crown. “A speech brought on by a lack of understanding on what we are.” Deku looked at them and sighed. sent a text and three Nomus appeared from the portal. The crowd got even more nervous. “We aren’t revolutionaries.” He put a hand on the first Nomu. Its horns disappeared and Deku grew horns. “We aren’t here to change your situation.” He put a hand on the second Nomu. Its wings partially ripped Deku’s shirt as they now appeared on him. “We definitely aren’t your heroes.” He put a hand on the third Nomu. Deku grew dark green scales over most of his torso and part of his face. “But it seems you only understand what we are through how we look.” He turned back to the crowd. His eyes had a dark sclera and shone in the night. He no longer looked like an innocent child. They were already afraid, but now he looked like a real demon. They were terrified. “Run and spread the word on what we are. Villains!”

                Killing intent emanated from the monster and the whole crowd ran for their lives.

                “Deku…”

                Spinner hesitated but Mustard wasn’t as shy.

                “What the hell Deku!?”

                “What? I just thought if we were to be judged by how we look, I ought to give them the right image. Was I wrong? My looks did make my enemies underestimate me before, but I think that’s now counterproductive given that-”

                Deku was about to go on his ramblings, but Mustard didn’t let him. Good think too because Spinner would never interrupt Deku.

                “You can take others’ quirks!?”

                “Ohhh. Yeah. Well, when Tomura broke me out… You know what? Let’s talk back home.”

---

                Multiple villain attacks across the country while more and more heroes retire or quit. What used to be a society oversaturated with heroes, now has none when the country needs them the most. The instigators of this troubled times are the League of Villains, led by Shigaraki and Deku. The reports on these two make them nothing less than monsters. They’ve previously been seen as revolutionaries or vigilantes, but they’ve made it very clear to everyone over the past couple weeks. They’re villains who have not only declared war on the country but are winning it. All the details on the League later tonight. On different news, the heteromorph community has started to gather under the new leader of the Hearts and Mind party. This new leader has appeared out of nowhere and used his limited funds as a small business owner and his great charisma to gather support to whoever needs it the most. Okuta Kagero has served as a small light of hope and safety.

 

                Katsuki turned off the TV and focused on reading the latest information on the League. Shigaraki was monster and Deku is turning into one. Reports describe him as such at least. Toga Himiko can be the entire League along their abilities. Shouto was a tough opponent using only half of his power so he can only imagine how much stronger he got under Izuku. Fighting him alongside his brother will be something else. Those are his five biggest targets. He beats them, and their ability to fight collapses. Then there’s the Nomus and Gigantomachia wreaking havoc across the country, and the two Tartarus escapees who are killing Pros all over the country.

                You have a big to-do list. Where do you plan on starting?

                “The Nomus and Machia.”

                Stain and Lady Nagant are taking out what little remains of our fighting forces. Shouldn’t you start with them?

                “Pro Heroes are capable of defending themselves better than the people those freaks are terrorizing.”

                He could feel All Might’s ghost smiling. He put his notes away. He should be arriving anytime now.

                “Katsuki. You called? Why do you have your gear on?” Eijiro looked at a packed gym bag and got a feeling of what was going on. “Give me a minute. I’ll go pack.”

                A hand on his shoulder stopped him before he reached the door.

                “The sparks… they’re from a second quirk. All Might’s quirk. All other strange abilities are related to it. He gave it to me soon after our school year started. I took it with the intention of giving it to Izuku so he’d have a chance. I was late. He isn’t a bad person. What he’s doing… What they’re all doing is just a cry for help. I’m going to give it to them.”

                A second quirk, passed on from All Might himself. That was not where Eijiro’s mind was at.

                “You mean ‘we’, right?” He forced a short laugh. “Because I’m going with you. The two of us together are unstoppable.”

                “Kid, you ready?”

                Gran Torino appeared from the balcony. He was also geared up.

                “Yeah.” Katsuki looked to Eijiro. “I just didn’t want to have secrets. Not with you.” He gathered his things and stepped to the balcony. “I’ll be seeing you.”

                Gran Torino disappeared and Katsuki exploded away.

---

                They were all together once more. They had their friend back. The usual folk gathered around the console while the rest relaxed in their own way. Normally they’d have more important things to do but today was an exception. Dabi approached the group, drink in hand.

                “So, Deku… You’re now uglier than me. Won’t the blood fiend oppose to your new look?”

                “What does my look have to do with- wait a second.” His gaze intensified on his match. He furiously pressed the buttons in a desperate attempt to fight Tomura. “Goddamn it! You and your stupid enhanced reflexes. And the extra fingers. Cheater.”

                Tomura had his creepy grin and a victorious look pointing at Deku.

                “Excuses, excuses. Get a speed quirk or something. Not that there’s a quirk to fix the enormously huge ultra mega difference in skill.”

                “I’ll show you difference in skill…” He selected rematch. “As for your question Dabi, I hadn’t really considered it. I took these because they have uses besides intimidation. Himiko, does the way I look bother you?”

                The girl barely left Deku’s side ever since he came back. Now was no different. She sat on the ground, leaning her head on Deku’s leg, looking at the game.

                “Not really. And my Izuku still looks way better than you, Dabi.”

                “You’re biased. I'm definitely one of the best looking here.”

                “Nope. You’re the ugliest member of the League, Toya.”

                Shouto showed up just in time to annoy Dabi. They started their bickering. The whole League soon joined in and they all started making fun of each other, leaving Deku and Tomura alone.

                “Speaking of my looks… Would be good to make an appearance that shows me as a ‘big bad demon’. Without unnecessary violence and death preferably.”

                “Well, there’s her. If she comes, it would be perfect.”

                “I said unnecessary violence.”

                Tomura shrugs.

                “We never do unnecessary violence, Izuku. The violence will be necessary.”

                “I… I can't really argue with that. But two problems. Will she come and can we beat her?”

                “If she’s half the Hero you made her out to be, she’s probably on her way already. As for the second problem, is there really anything in the world that can beat us two?”

                No. Maybe individually, but not both of you together. No matter who comes or how many. We’re invincible.

Notes:

Was all that an excuse for Izuku to look like a monster? Maybe. Though I think it does make some sense. In the past, having others underestimate him was useful but now he needs to inspire fear.

This is the last one I have for now. Sorry about all the wait.
I have some more nearly ready but I won't make promises or say they should be out soon. We know how that tends to go.

Chapter 51: One-sided Battle

Notes:

Writing battles is hard. Well... writing in general isn't easy but battles are specially difficult.
It's all so clear in my head but seems so unclear when I put it to words.

Anyway... Hope I did a decent job at least.

                “So… How are you at fighting with all those changes?”

                Deku had his wings out and Tomura used Air Walk to stay in the air.

                “So so. Wish I had more time to spar and get properly used to this.”

                “Are you worried she can beat us?”

                “A bit. This time I have no plan. I studied her a bit but I’m fighting while flying using wings I didn’t have before. The terrain is not only disadvantageous, but also completely new to me. It’s not even a ‘terrain’ per se. We’re fighting while airborne surrounded by nothing but water. And we’re fighting the number one hero of the U.S. who has a cheat quirk.”

                Tomura hit him in the head.

                “Izuku. It’s the both of us. Together, we’re unbeatable.”

                “But-”

                “No buts! Unbeatable!”

                “What if-.”

                “Unbeatable!!”

                Deku chuckled.

                “Fine.”

                “How much longer?”

                “Shouldn’t be much more. A few lower end Nomus spotted her coming this way. More importantly, their satellites have definitely spotted us. She knows we’re here.”

                “What? Doesn’t that mean she’ll change her route?”

                “No. That means, if we got her route wrong, she should be coming to us.”

                At that exact moment, numerous fighter jets flew by. One of them carried their greatest foe yet. Until now they had solid and exact plans that exploited weaknesses and the environment to face the top heroes. Now, their only plan is their raw power.

                “Welcome to our country. Unfortunately, the borders are closed at the moment.”

                “You look very different from the photos I was given. Also, your English is surprisingly good.”

                “So I’ve been told. What are the chances you’ll just go back?”

                “Absolutely none. I’ve come here with goal in mind. I ain’t leaving until I accomplish it or die trying.”

                Everyone got ready for battle.

                “Spoken like a true Hero!”

                Star grabbed the air around her and declared it to be a vacuum while her squadron positioned themselves for some kind of attack. The lack of air wasn’t too bad for Tomura’s enhanced body and Deku had a quirk that allowed him to survive a long time without air. The problem was that both their methods of flight needed air. As they fell, Tomura grabbed Deku and threw him straight at their enemy. They clashed.

                “Are you alright with abandoning your buddy to my squad?”

                A multitude of lasers were fired at Tomura who just took them all. Not that he was capable of dodging them midair.

                “I’d be more worried about leaving them to Tomura.”

                Tomura soon regenerated and reflected the lasers to where they came from. Meanwhile, Deku took out his katana and started slashing at supernatural speeds. Star barely dodged.

                “My boys are just fine. Are you? On touch and I can end you.”

                “I’m confident in my close combat skills. Are you? One touch and I can end you and become unstoppable.”

                “Turning my words against me is getting quite annoying.” She signaled something to her team. “I can reflect lasers.” Deku felt the air in front of Star return. Soon after, her entire squad fired at them. Deku flew away just in time but Star was ready for it. She positioned herself so that the lasers hit her and all got reflected towards Deku. Tomura used his Mud Warp and got Deku back to his side just in time.

                “I was right! Or at least I think I am. What if it’s a bluff? An attempt to hide her abilities?”

                Deku was about to start his ramblings. Tomura saw it coming and immediately got him back on track.

                “Right about what?”

                “The limits! She can only impose two rules! If she makes a third one, one of the other two has to go. She keeps one on herself to give her superhuman physical abilities. If it’s like this, we can beat her. We just need to gang up on her without her friends interfering or catch her by surprise.”

                “Much easier said than done. Those flies are too in synch.”

                Deku’s eyes didn’t just look different. He could see a wider spectrum of light. That’s how he was able to see the air take the shape of Star and Stripe, ready to punch them. Deku quickly grabbed Tomura and flew away. They were fast but not fast enough. After dodging the first, a second came in. This time, they got swatted down.

                “Izuku,” Tomura looked at the lasers being gathered. “we’re in trouble.”

                “Warp me away! Above her. You go down. Wait until the end.”

                He did just that. Just in time once again. Tomura was paralyzed by the lasers hitting him. But Star was stuck dealing the damage. Deku let himself fall to her, sword in hand. Her squad must’ve spotted him and warned her. She dodged at the last minute and kicked Deku away with her considerable strength.

                “Sneaky warping. Too bad I’m not alone.”

                Deku was smiling like he had expected it. The fighter jets keep attacking him, not letting him get back to her but it won’t matter.

                “That kick was weak! The rule on yourself is gone. Two’s really the limit.”

                Star wasn’t sure what to do. There was a stalemate. Deku was fast and skilled but not enough to get to her. It was clear he was not used to his new body. His wings got in the way of his movements. She was stuck with Shigaraki and couldn’t deal with Deku. She needs to find a way to put him down there and deal a decisive blow.

                “Call for reinforcements from the Japanese. We’ll hold them like this until then.”

                “Star and Stripe, you are truly strong. Worthy of the title of Hero. I’ll make myself worthy of the title of Villain now.” Deku kept dodging the jets’ attacks and slowly getting further and further away. He took a deep breath and looked at Tomura. As long as he’s here, he can go all out. “Fighting you without going for the kill isn’t the way of a Villain.”

                Bloodlust the likes she never saw was directed at her. Deku now emanated the aura of what he looked. A true demon. A dark energy covered his sword, and he slashed in her direction. The energy was shot straight at her. She couldn’t move, she’ll just have to take it.

                At the last second, a jet blocked the hit. It was sliced in half. Her brother in arms took the hit for her. He flew towards the nearest jet, landing on top of it. The pilot wasn’t new to war. He’s seen villains of all kinds. Still, the uncaring look in Deku’s eyes paralyzed him with fear. It made him feel insignificant. It took all the courage he had to leave the jet. The squad weren’t as synchronized as they were before and Deku was moving with extreme efficiency. He took them down one by one. There were only two remaining when he saw the laser spear disappear.

                Star and Stripe acted rashly due to anger. Seeing one of her companions die in her place made and the remaining getting close to joining him made her decide that waiting for reinforcements would take too long. She called in the Tiamat missiles. What followed was a huge explosion. An explosion capable of overcoming Tomura’s regeneration.

                Deku was incapable moving properly due to the shockwave. Star capitalized on that and headed straight for him. As soon as he spotted her, he threw a few energized slashes in her way. She was too fast for them to hit. She jumped from the jet and it flew away.

                “I am the strongest!” When she got close, the air stabilized enough for Deku to maneuver. She must have a rule so the air currents soften around her. “Your buddy is done for and you’re no match for me!”

                They exchanged blows. They were both very skilled, but Star had the advantage. Even while moving to kill, Deku just wasn’t used to the changes in his body. Star on the other hand, was an accomplished hero with years of practical experience and training. It didn’t take long for her to have the advantage. Deku has been attacking with the blade and dodging to avoid touching her directly. It took two minutes and dozens of blows until she managed to lay her hand on him. There was a small pause. A single instant where all movements stopped except for a smile on Deku’s face and the intense bloodlust.

                “Midoriya Izuku, if you move, your heart will stop.”

                This rule required the one that she used to remain airborne to disappear. But before they even began to fall, Deku attacked.

                “You can function without your heart?”

                No… She was still in the air. Did she fail to use her quirk on him? Did she not touch him? She blocked the blade surrounded by the energy with her arm. Once again, she put her hand on Deku.

                “Midoriya Izuku, if you use a quirk, you stop breathing!”

                The dark energy that surrounded his sword remained active. All his mutant quirks were on too. The speed and efficiency only increased. Worse, she could see him breathing! Her quirk didn’t work.

                “The way you phrased it… Seems like your quirk can’t order my death directly.” He looked her in the eyes. They were dark like a dead man’s eyes. “Also… My name is Deku.”

                His emotionless voice sent chills down Star’s spine. She put both her rules on defense. One of them was a safeguard in case her quirk was stolen. All of this created an opening. Deku didn’t hesitate. Star dodged the first attack but his movements flowed naturally from one attack to the next until he hit Star with his fist. The punch sent her flying just above where the other demon was.

                Before she recovered and uttered a rule against Deku, Tomura jumped out of the bottom of the sea at incredible speed. He bolted to her, passing through the remaining fighter jet while still in the midst of regenerating, and punched. She managed to block but she wasn’t strong enough for it to matter. Tomura’s strength was close to All Might’s.

                “How are you still alive?”

                “Izuku distracted you. I dug a hole.”

                The two attacked mercilessly. Deku’s attacks were weaker but served as good distractions for Tomura’s follow up. They were brutalizing her. Deku kicked her side. Tomura punched her stomach. As she recoiled from the pain, Deku kicked her face. As her head went up from the blow, Tomura slammed it back down. She made another rule and the wind pulled her away from them.

                “Surrender and we’ll let you live. Try to put a rule on us and we’ll cut your tongue before you finish saying our names.”

                The fight was over. Star put up a great fight, but she can’t face both of them alone. She needs to live and fight another day. They don’t want to kill her so they can use All For One and get New Order. That can never happen. So she smiled.

                “I have to admit…” She wiped the blood of her mouth. “The two of you together are beyond me.”

                “Then surrender.”

                Her smile was just like All Might’s. She was not done fighting!

 

               

 

 

                Even though the battle was already over.

---

                Katsuki stood on top of his defeated foe, panting. He was weaker than the Tartarus report described. He still put on a hell of a fight. He pulled up his phone.

                “Old man, where the hell are you? You’re too slow. Hurry up. There’s no power here and if the sun sets, it’ll be a pain in the ass.”

                “Tsk. Like teacher like student. I’m not slow. You’re just too damn fast, brat.” A couple ghosts behind him struggled to contain a small laugh. “I’m still securing the Nomu. I assume things went well with Gigantomachia too?”

                Katsuki had finished taking care of a High-End Nomu and immediately followed up to where Gigantomachia was despite the old man’s yelling. He just couldn’t let Machia continue his rampage.

                “Of course it did. Just hurry up so we can secure Machia too.”

                “Yeah yeah. I’m on my way. And just so you don’t worry, the others managed their Nomus too. See ya.”

                As soon as he hung up, Danger Sense activated. Katsuki dodged a quick blade just a moment before it hit but was kicked immediately after. He couldn’t dodge that one, so it sent him rolling.

                “This beast is completely out. Impressive. And the way you dodge… Did Izuku teach you?”

                He looked up to face at his attacker.

                You don’t need my quirk to know. That man is dangerous. Be careful, Ninth.

                “Hero Killer… Here to rescue your comrade? Good timing. Was about to go look for you.”

                “Comrade? You misunderstand. I’m not with the League. But Iz-Deku… did tell me something extremely amusing about his plans. A Symbol of Victory. I came to judge for myself.”

                Stain took a battle position.

                You should retreat for now.

                Fourth is right. You’ve just finished two battles with strong opponents.

                I doubt you can convince him with words alone.

                A third battle of this caliber is too much even for ya, Ninth.

                “Judge away.”

                Katsuki took a battle position.

                Stain threw a couple daggers and dashed at him, closing the distance. The destroyed environment all around them should provide cover for smaller explosions but not the bigger ones. As long as he keeps close, he can stop him from using big explosions.

                Katsuki was aware of Stains intentions but due to how close he was from quirk exhaustion, he couldn’t use the bigger ones anyway. He dodged the blades and exploded at him too, ready to attack.

                Stain was quick to react and dodge. Even as the enemy moved away from the attack, Danger Sense activated. Stain swung his blade at Katsuki who was forced to use his quirk again to get away. Before he even landed, Danger Sense activated again. Stain had thrown another dagger at him. He narrowly dodged but couldn’t avoid the next hit. Stain had predicted how Katsuki would dodge the blade and was quick to follow up with another attack. He aims his blade at his neck and, just as Katsuki ducked, landed a kick in his chest. Katsuki was sent rolling and the air forced out of his lungs.

                “For all his talent, he makes a lousy teacher. You move just like him.” Katsuki would think that means he’s a good teacher instead of a bad one. If he were not coughing his lungs out, that is. “You have talent, kid. Iz- Deku should’ve stopped at the fundamentals and let you develop your own style. His way doesn’t suit you. It might make you a better fighter than you used to be, but you’ll never reach your full potential this way.”

                He’s not wrong... Your fighting style relies on predicting the opponent’s moves. With your natural reflexes and especially with Danger Sense, mixed with your physical aptitude and great instincts, you could be way faster.

                “And you only tell me now?”

                The coughing finally got under control. Just in time to complain at his guides.

                “We’ve… We’ve only just met.”

                “Wasn’t talking to you.”

                Katsuki got up. Ready for round two. He did a sequence of air punches.

                “You sure that’s a good choice?” Katsuki kept repeating the same sequence of three punches. “You can’t even use all your quirks. I saw the recording of your fight against Shigaraki. Where are the sparks? The whips? The smoke? You’re not in condition to fight me. You should’ve saved your energy and fight another day.”

                “You sure Izuku talked about the Symbol of Victory? Shut up and fight.”

                Really bad idea, Ninth. You barely messed around with it and you want to use it when you’re this exhausted?

                “Done warming up?” The only response they both got was the same exact sequence of punches. “Very well.”

                Stain once again rushed at his opponent. Katsuki took guard and waited for him to come. Once he got close enough, he put his palms together and exploded as brightly as he could and attempted to kick him away. His foot landed on air. Stain, with his eyes closed, dodged perfectly. He brought out a dagger and slashed. Danger Sense warned him, but Stain was still too fast and too close. The blade nicked him and now Stain was the one to put some distance between them.

                “Guess Izuku was wrong.”

                He started bringing the blade closer to his mouth when Katsuki started emitting a glow. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Stain and grabbed his wrist to force him to drop the bloodied blade. He kicked the blade away with enough strength for it to crash into a nearby building.

                “This better be enough… Surrender, Stain. You can’t beat me like this.”

                Stain forced his arm free and jumped back.

                “Ahhh. Time to go all out then?”

                Stain threw away his sword put a defensive position, dual wielding daggers. Just how many of those does he have? Next came bloodlust Katsuki had only felt from Izuku, Shigaraki and All For One. In front of him was a monster.

                “It won’t make a difference.”

                “Come! Only a real Hero will take me down! Can you do it?!”

                Katsuki attacked. In an instant he reached Stain and punched him. Stain dodged. More like, when Katsuki punched, Stain already wasn’t there. He followed up this punch with another one. Another miss. This kept going. Katsuki was definitely much faster, but his opponent moved before he did. Stain was dodging at near inhuman efficiency just like Izuku had done against Aizawa-sensei.

                “Enough!”

                Katsuki unleashed Black Whip at Stain. He barely dodged.

                Ninth, don’t! Just retreat!

                He detonated the sweat he left in the tendrils. Stain immediately jumped back.

                You’re going overboard!

                “You mean Plus Ultra!”

                Katsuki pushed all the energy he had left for Fa Jin to boost his speed. Before Stain landed his jump, he was already over him. Katsuki was about to slam him down for the final blow. Stain’s face showed only disappointment.

                “It’s our win.”

                Danger Sense activated.

                “Our?”

                A bullet pierced his arm. Katsuki fell to the ground. The glow from Fa Jin was gone. He had a bad headache, and his muscles were cramping. Not to mention the fucking bullet in his arm.

                “You should’ve gone for backup. This whole area was evacuated. No need to fight like that. There’s no one to save here.”

                Stain went to grab his sword. He needs to carry out his mission.

                “There’s you.”

                “What?”

                “A good hero saves people. The best hero saves everyone.”

                Katsuki fought through the pain and got up. He was ready to fall down at any second. Stain pointed his blade at him.

                “How? By fighting? That’s been happening for a long time and nothing changed.”

                “Fighting is temporary. I need to stop you before I can help you. The real work starts after. You’ll see. I’ll make you see. The society you dreamt of. No more fake heroes and no more fucking Villains!”

                Katsuki had his grin on. How could a smile so creepy give the same energy as All Might’s?

                “Disillusioned kid. Look at you. What can you do in that state?” Despite his words, Stain smiled too.

                Eight ghosts showed their support as orange sparks covered Katsuki’s body. He just needs to keep them here until the old man arrives with the police. He can manage at least that. Smokescreen and Danger Sense will take care of the sniper. The rest will pin down Stain.

                “Let’s find out!”

                “Show me then.” Stain connected his earpiece. “Nagant, let’s end this.”

                Katsuki was ready to deploy a smokescreen as soon as Danger Sense told him so. The moment never arrived. Danger Sense was oddly quiet. The sound of an engine was heard and, in the blink of an eye, a red unbreakable wall was put in front of them. A bullet hit the wall.

---

                Nagant barely blinked as she looked through the scope of her rifle. That kid put up an incredible fight despite being exhausted. They definitely wouldn’t have beaten him normally. Her successor’s warnings weren’t in vain. ‘When you come across Bakugou Katsuki, don’t fight directly. Deku doesn’t think you can win that way. He doesn’t usually get these things wrong.’ But it’s over now. He is too injured to continue.

                As if to prove her wrong, Bakugou got up. Sparks covered his body and he put on a grin that just screamed ‘it’s not over’.

                “Nagant, let’s end this.”

                Stain’s voice was different. She wasn’t sure but he sounded happy? Maybe excited? Does this means he approves of the kid? Well that might be bad news for him. It’s getting dark and Stain gave the go ahead. He’ll face us both in the worst circumstances. Nagant aimed her rifle and fired.

                As soon as she pressed the trigger, her vision blurred out for a second and someone else was at the end of her scope. She quickly zoomed out. The blur was a someone running at high speeds. A hero? In this area? She looked back at who she hit. He was fine. Her bullet did nothing. Worst, he was blocking her view. From this angle, she can’t hit Bakugou. Maybe if she tries a curve shot from above. Or a higher caliber.

                “They’re amazing, aren’t they?”

                A cold sweat ran down her neck. She turned to face the voice to find a purple haired kid with a weird scarf. She immediately put some distance and aimed her rifle at him. The kid showed a faked surprised look and lazily raised his hands.

                “Who are you?”

                This kid doesn’t look intimidating at all. A lazy expression and slow movements. Yet she was scared. She didn’t hear him come in. No way she was so focused on her scope she didn’t hear someone approach her. It’s when she has her eyes on the scope that her hearing becomes the most focused on her surroundings. Yet she didn’t notice him at all until he spoke. Not to mention that this whole city should’ve been deserted.

                “Name’s Shinso Hitoshi. You?”

                “Tsutsumi Kaina. How did you get here?”

                “That seems like a dumb question.”

                He points at the door leading to the stairs as he casually walked to the edge near where she was before and sat down. With each step he took, she lowered her weapon more.

                “What are you doing here?”

                “That seems like a better one. I came to ask you to surrender.”

                She brought her rifle back up.

                “So you are a hero. Get lost or I’ll shoot.”

                “I’m not a hero yet… And you’ve already lost. Stain is about to. Look.” She reluctantly pointed her scope at them. The kid that took her bullet still blocked her sight while Stain was pinned down by some sort of monstrous shadow. “Surrender.”

                “Stain might’ve loss the battle but what makes you think you’ve won?”

                He got up and sighed. He moved so casually, Nagant thought there’s no way for him to attack. She was still on high alert. He looked her in the eyes and snapped his fingers. Her mind was filled with fog.

---

                “Who are you? That engine sound… Was that the wannabe Ingenium?”

                “You know Iida?”

                “So it was him… Are you a fake like him?”

                “I hope not. Name’s-“

                “Eijiro! What the fuck are you doing here!?”

                Eijiro turned around and flicked Katsuki’s head. That hurt much more than it should and he couldn’t hide it.

                “You’re in the middle of a rescue. Shut up now.”

                “Rescuing? I don’t need saving! Old man Torino is on his way. I had backup.”

                “We’re backup too.”

                Eijiro’s smile was so bright, Katsuki couldn’t argue any further. He missed that smile.

                “Putting yourself in the sights of a sniper and then turning your back on me. Mistake after mistake. Another fake.”

                “I’m blocking the sniper’s sights and baiting you into making a careless move.”

                “That would be half decent if it were a normal sniper. Nagant can make bullets that curve or pierce through anything.”

                “No. Not through me.”

                “Eijiro… he’s right. I’ve read her file and-“

                “Not through me.” He turned Unbreakable. No… this looks different. Something beyond Unbreakable. “I’ll take whatever she throws at me. No problem.”

                “What about me?”

                Stain let his bloodlust out. Eijiro stood in front of a monster. Eijiro took a deep breath. He’s felt stronger bloodlust before. Stain’s pales in comparison.

                “You might be a bit too much since I can’t move a lot but I’m confident can hold you off for a few minutes. But a few minutes is all we need. It would best if you’d just surrender though.”

                “Tsk. Asking for surrender? Was all the bravado a bluff?”

                Stain closed the distance and swung his sword with uncanny speed. He aimed at Katsuki but he didn’t move. Danger Sense was quiet. The quirk had never been this quiet since he left U.A. An arm blocked the blade.

                “Not a bluff. Closer to a threat.”

                Eijiro’s fist moved faster than Stain had predicted. The unexpected counterattack nearly hit him in full force. Instead, it just scratched him as he managed to dodge at the last second. Stain took a few steps back.

                “I admit… I have underestimated you. It won’t happen again.” The sun was now low enough to hide behind the buildings, casting a shadow over them. “Can you still keep him safe in the dark?”

                “Me? Nope.” The sound of engines was heard once again and another foe was placed in front of Stain. “Him? Definitely.”

                The new opponent’s shadow came to life.

                “Dark Shadow Ragnarök.” A bird-like shadow behemoth stood in front of Stain. “Womb.”              

Chapter 52: Second Chances

                “How am I the ugliest? Have you seen Shigaraki? He’s dust incarnate.”

                “Lack of grooming. Bet with some skin lotion and a haircut or something he’d look quite nice.”

                “Yeah. No amount of lotion is saving your ugly burned ass.”

                Kaina struggled not to laugh as she overheard the group bickering. They were not what she was expecting at all.

                “So? What do you think, Senpai?”

                “Hard to believe this is the group that follows All For One’s successors. They’re much different than the guys I fought back in my day.”

                “I imagine so. These guys… they’re family. They’d go to hell and back for each other. Though there’s no need to tell you that. We grabbed you on our way out of doing just that.”

                “Why did you?”

                “I don’t know. It was a spur of the moment decision. We went there for Deku.”

                “Oh please… You’re my successor. No need to pretend to be clueless around me.”

                Hawks chuckled. He really should know better. Feigning ignorance at his Senpai would never work.

                “I really don’t know. Swear. Though I have my guesses.” She gave him a look that ordered him to go on. “Deku knew how you ended up there and thought it unfair so he decided to fix it. Or he has plans for you. Probably the first with the second as an added bonus.”

                The conversation was cut short when someone barged into the room. Everyone went quiet and looked at the man whose arrest was the catalyst that brought most of these people to the League.

                “Iz-Deku.”

                He threw a notebook at him.

                “Sensei.” He dropped the controller and faced Stain. His whole body eradiated nothing but respect. “What do you think? Tomura and I made that a while ago so there are some changes but the idea is still there.”

                “All of it hinges on the Symbol of Victory. Too idealistic. There’s nothing of the sort nowadays. The word Hero has lost its meaning.”

                “No.” The smile he showed didn’t fit his new look. “There are still Heroes out there.”

                Tomura joined their conversation.

                “When I declared war, I was surprised by how many didn’t run away. By how many fought until the end. They were not capable of beating me though.”

                “There’s at least one that can.”

                Tomura was ready to start the argument again. He opened his mouth to speak but then all he let out was a growl. He doesn’t want to hear this again so he went back to the console.

                “Who?”

                “Katchan. He’ll beat us and bring out a better society after.”

                “I really doubt that.”

                The atmosphere in the room shifted.

                “I know.” He turned to Lady Nagant. “Hence my proposal. You hate this society too, don’t you? You hate how fragile it really was. The weak points we’ve been exposing… You saw them ages ago and it made you snap. But just as you saw the dark side, you must’ve seen the light. If you accept my proposal you’ll see the potential the Heroes have.”

                Deku dragged his Sensei to Nagant’s side. Kaina had a cold sweat run down her back. Though his tone never changed and his expression seemed genuinely happy, she was feeling trapped. She felt like she was playing right into his hands.

                “How’s hunting that student and those Pros gonna help me see that?”

                “You two together make a very strong team. Both long and close range. You have reason to feel unstoppable. Fighting the Pros who ‘liberated’ those villages will be clean up. Facing Katchan will be seeing for yourselves the potential Heroes have! He’ll show you. Tell me then what you think of our plans. If you decide to join us, we’ll welcome you with open arms.”

---

                Lady Nagant came to her senses only to find herself tied up in that kid’s scarf. She looked around. A kid with a bird’s head was meditating. A blonde in armor looking way too scared to be here alongside the speedster from before nervously looking at Stain. A girl with a ponytail and a frog girl doing their best at patching up Bakugo. Another floating high up alongside a guy with multiple arms keeping watch. And lastly, the purple haired kid with a red haired one looking straight at her.

                “Hey! Sorry about all the tying up.”

                The redhaired kid was too cheery for her tastes. She immediately turned to the purple haired kid. To Shinso.

                “Neat quirk.”

                He gave her a look she didn’t understand. Regret? Pride? A mix of both maybe.

                “It is.”

                “So… We just gonna stand around until the police arrives?”

                “More or less.”

                She sighed.

                “Back to Tartarus, I guess. It was good while it lasted.”

                “About that… There might be an alternative. You’re not with The League and you were a Hero once.”

                “What makes you so sure we’re not with them?”

                “A few things. Your targets for example. Not only Pros but looters and Villains too. Also, a Nomu was shot down as soon as he left the uninhabited area.”

                “They tried messing with us so I shot them. Not like the League never went against Villains. As for the Nomu, you can’t know it was me. I’m not the only one with guns in this country. None of that confirms that we’re not with the League.”

                “True but it’s enough to suspect. The concrete proof is that you don’t know how my quirk works.” Again, he snaped his fingers as he looked her in the eyes and her mind went foggy for a second. “Deku knows all too well. If you were with them, this would probably never work. Deku didn’t give you the info on us.”

                “Alright. We’re not with them. So… what’s this alternative you were talking about?”

                “You join us.” The one that answered was the bird kid that was meditating. “What they did to you wasn’t right. You should’ve never been in Tartarus to begin with. Join us and be a Hero. Join us and help me save Hawks.”

                “Hawks? Kid, I don’t know what your relationship with him is but what makes you think he needs saving? My successor seemed quite happy. He wasn’t forced to be there. He talked about them like they were family.”

                “I don’t doubt he’s made friends with them. I don’t doubt he wants to help them. But this?” He pointed at the destruction around them. “He doesn’t want this. All he wanted was for Heroes to have more time than what they knew what to do with!”

                “And how do you plan on achieving that?”

                That put a roadblock on Tokoyami’s request. Luckily, Katsuki was here.

                “Why are you so curious?”

                “Bakugou no. You need to rest until help arrives. You have a bullet in your arm!”

                He completely ignored her and approached Lady Nagant.

                “I’ll tell you why. We have similar dreams!” He was the complete opposite of Deku. His grin could be called anything but heroic yet the energy it radiated made her think back to All Might. “You can’t fool me. You shot me in the arm! If you wanted to, you could’ve ended this whole fucking thing then and there, but you didn’t. So fight with me! Be a hero! As it should’ve been from the start.”

                A laugh came from the man stuck beside her, interrupting them. Since when has he been awake?

                “I tried being a hero once. Are you gonna give me a second chance too?”

                “Sure.” Katsuki turned to him and looked him in the eyes. “If you sincerely want one, I’ll give it to you. You’ve both lived the shitty side of this society. With your help I’ll change it all for the best!”

                Stain met his gaze with equal amounts of determination.

                “And without our help?”

                “I’ll change it for the best anyway and force you both to admit it! We’ll make a better world and drag you two into it!”

                Stain couldn’t help but show a smile. A smile that turned into a chuckle, which soon evolved into a full blown laughter.

                “And what do you have to say about that, huh!? Willing to work with the guy who took out Ingenium?”

                All eyes turned to Iida while his turned to Katsuki.

                “A Hero is someone that saves people.” He faced Stain. “Ingenium is the name of a Hero. I want be worthy of the name. If this is the way to save you, then I need to at least try it.”

                The moment was interrupted by sirens. The police finally arrived. They started securing Gigantomachia while Gran Torino and Detective Tsukauchi approached the group.

                “What the hell happened to your pho-“ Gran Torino stopped mid-sentence. “Hero Killer and Lady Nagant.” He tried to look angry at his students, but his eyes betrayed his pride. “And what are you all doing here? How did you know where we were?”

                “We forced it out of Nezu.”

                Shinso said it so casually Gran Torino couldn’t even begin to think on how wrong that sounded. Instead, he moved to check if they were okay. He stopped before even starting. Bloodlust and determination filled the air. They all turned to the source.

                “Kid…” A monster turned his gaze to Iida. Even handcuffed, he was intimidating. “The words you just said. Do you mean them!?”

                Ingenium wasn’t fazed.

                “I do.”

                “Detective, did he lie?”

                Detective Tsukauchi took a moment to catch his breath. He had no reason to answer his question except for instinct. He always did trust his instincts.

                “He didn’t.”

                The pressure disappeared. Stain couldn’t believe it. The kid who was definitely a fake turned to a real Hero.

                “C’mon Stain. Stop it. It’s just like your disciple told us! There’s still potential.”

                “I had to be sure, Nagant. I spent a long time believing otherwise.”

                “So? What’ll it be!? We don’t have all fucking day.”

                Stain and Nagant looked at each other and then to the students who beat them. Nagant got up first.

                “We’ll help.”

                “We’ll tell you all we know and help you however we can in beating the League.”

                Tsukauchi’s eyes widened and Katsuki’s grin went from ear to ear. They were telling the truth.

                “We’ll even give you a valuable weapon against them.”

                Stain freed himself and walked to do the same to Lady Nagant. Most began to move against them but Katsuki signaled them to stop. Neither Danger Sense nor the Detective sensed a threat so it should be fine.

                “Ever wondered how we managed to move all over the country unnoticed?” Nagant turned her arm into a rifle. It took all the trust they had in Katsuki to stop them from fighting. She then pointed up and fired. The bullet scattered like firework. “His disciple gave us means of transportation.”

                A dark mist appeared near them.

---

                Gang Orca was tired after his fight against a High-End Nomu but that didn’t stop him from moving as fast as he could. They got a call for help. Star and Stripe is facing both Deku and Shigaraki and he’s the only one who can get there in time to be of some help. As soon as the helicopter reached the ocean, he jumped and swam. In water, he was much faster. He’ll reach them in time. He has to. He didn’t.

                He saw two demons holding up a beaten-up Hero way up in the air. She was in a bad state. How can he reach that high up? Think. Think! They need her. Without her, this country is gone.

                “Welcome, Gang Orca.” His deceitfully innocent voice reached his ears. He has been spotted. “Her squad should be spread somewhere around this area. Go help them. We both know you can’t do anything against us now.”

                He did just that. Using echolocation, he quickly found her squad and gathered them up. He was an expert on saving people on the sea. Not long after, the helicopter finally arrived and took them. Worse, a news helicopter followed after it. Who called the news?

                Deku grabbed the unconscious Star and Stripe to clearly display her beaten up state to the country. Shigaraki was the one to speak up.

                “Facing us alone is a mistake. Deku is just as strong as I am and you all know my capabilities. We’re invincible! You need to do better than merely Star and Stripe.”

                They dropped Star and Stripe. Gang Orca moved down to build enough speed so he could catch her while in the air. As he did that, he could hear the demons speak among themselves.

                “Did we really need to go this far?”

                “You said it yourself. The Symbol of Victory needs to do the impossible. Surpass all others. Whoever takes us down will now do what neither All Might nor Star and Stripe could.”

                He had good hearing but he thought he went crazy. It almost seemed like they were planning on being defeated.

Chapter 53: Traitor

                18 days until final battle

                Yuga was eating quietly with his classmates. Former classmates. They quit the Hero course after the battle against Shigaraki. Still, he feels more comfortable with them than with the ones that remained Heroes. He’s not a Hero.

                “How do you do it, Aoyama?” Mina didn’t look at him. She wasn’t able to. “How did you find the strength to stay?”

                Yuga stopped mid chewing. The food suddenly tasted terrible.

                “I’m curious too.” Kaminari joined her questioning. “No… curious isn’t quite the right word.”

                “We just need to know.” Now it was Jiro. “I tried to stay. I wanted to. But every time I remembered Shigaraki…”

                Chills ran over everyone’s spines. They all saw their own deaths just from looking at him from a far. That, coupled with his statement at the end. They were too scared of being heroes. They realized that something like him was beyond their capabilities.

                “I know what you mean.” Aoyama knew the feeling intimately. He started crying. “I just can’t quit. For my family’s sake.”

                His words moved his classmates. They took it the wrong way.

                “You’re the bravest person I know, Aoyama.”

                “Moi? Brave?”

                “Yeah. The brave aren’t those that aren’t afraid. The brave are those that are afraid but still go on regardless.”

                No.

                “No one here is as afraid as you yet you still go on.”

                He doesn’t deserve this praise.

                “I admire you.”

                He doesn’t deserve this. He’s a horrible person.

                “I wish I was like you.”

                As the whole class agreed, Yuga snapped. He ran away from the cafeteria. He’s had enough. He can’t keep this up.

---

                “Were you brainwashed?”

                “Not that I know of.”

                “Where is the League currently staying?”

                “No clue. We teleported.”

                “Do you have a way to communicate with any member of the League?”

                “Only through Kurogiri. Wouldn’t recommend it though. He acts on our commands now but all it takes is a word from Deku or Shigaraki to turn him against you.”

                Stain and Nagant sat across Tsukauchi and Nezu, properly restrained this time. The Detective had another million questions ready to go. He never doubted his quirk so much. Thankfully Nezu stopped him.

                “That’s alright, detective. I’ll take either situation into account. I’m certain we can find a nice balance between trusting them and using them.” He took a look at the notes he compiled during this talk. Stain and Nagant had given a lot of new information on The League. All of it is somewhat reliable given the Detective’s assurance. “That’s all for now. You two will need to stay here since Shigaraki likely has Search on you both. If you need anything let me know.”

                He got up and started to leave.

                “One more thing before you go. We may not be brainwashed but I can’t shake this feeling that we’re still doing exactly as AFO’s successors predicted. Make sure whatever plan you come up with is full proof.”

                Nagant’s words were filled with worry but Stain put a huge grin on his face. A grin made of pride for his student.

                “Oh we are. Izu- Deku… Deku definitely expected this to happen. Or at least he hoped.” Even now, his student wanted him to be saved. “That’s how much faith he had in that ‘Katchan’. Had he or his colleagues not proven themselves, I’d rather go back to Tartarus than help you.” Again, no lies. “Know that Deku will be prepared to face whoever and whatever you throw at him. Make sure you can win anyway.”

---

               15 days until final battle

                Katsuki looked at the footage again. It shows Izuku and Shigaraki fighting Star and Stripe. The videos are from the fighter jet’s perspective, so the angle shifts a few times until it dies completely. It’s something out of a horror movie. He was so focused, he didn’t notice Eijiro approaching him.

                “What are you watching?”

                “Izuku and Shigaraki.” He looked at him. He was out of breath but behind him were Ochaco and Hitoshi in even worse states. “Guessing you won the spar?”

                “You bet!”

                He extended his fist for a bump. Katsuki happily complied. As soon as their fists hit, an idea showed up.

                “Eijiro! You can take anything I throw at you, can’t ya?”

                “I can! Ever since we fought against Shigaraki my quirk has been… different? Better. Stronger. Like something had awakened in me. Whatever you hit me with, it won’t hurt.” His smile turned to concern. “But you’re still recovering from a bullet, so I won’t do it.”

                “What? It’s not like we’re going to fight. I just need to test something. You’re perfect for it.”

                They stared each other down but Eijiro quickly relented. When Katsuki’s eyes were like that, there’s no stopping him.

                “Fine.” He hardened his whole body as much as he could. “Show me what you got.”

                “How long can you hold that?”

                “I’m not sure. It now feels as easy as staying normal. I get the feeling I can stay like this forever.”

                With those words, Katsuki got to work. First he pushed him. Eijiro barely moved. Then orange sparkles appeared for a moment.              

                You want to try it out now? My quirk has turned into something quite powerful. You sure you won’t hurt your friend?      

                Katsuki looked at Eijiro. He said he can take it so he can.

                “Absolutely sure. Gearshift.”

                He pushed him again but this time Eijiro was thrown back a bit. Nearly lost balance. All that from a little push that barely moved him before.

                “What the hell is that?”

                “The last quirk. I’m testing it out. Imma do it again but this time, it should be a lot stronger. Get ready.”

                “I am. Come at me!”

                Smoke slowly came from him, then whips enveloped his arm. Two quirks is easy enough. He activated the energy he had saved up on his arm and he started glowing. Next, he started floating while surrounded by orange sparks. Lastly, he closed his eyes.

                “No, you attack me.”

                “If you’re sure…”

                Eijiro moved towards Katsuki. He firmly planted his foot down and aimed a punch that would do real damage if it hit. Danger Sense alerted him. Using all these quirks at once was almost too much but he still has one more to add. He moved out of the way and opened his eyes. He pointed his palm at Eijiro and launched as big an explosion as he could, activating Gearshift to make Eijiro as fast as possible. The result was a massive explosion that obliterated the buildings in front of him. Eijiro was nowhere to be seen.

                “What. The. HELL!?”

                Ochaco and Hitoshi were no longer dead on the floor.

                “Did… Did you kill Eijiro?”

                Before he could respond to either, his phone rang. It was Aizawa-sensei. He answered the call.

                “Where are you? Die? Did my attack do that much damage? Oh… Well, shit. Got it. Rest in peace.” He hung up. “Fuck. It was Eijiro. He’s dead. I need to leave.”

---

                Shota looked at his crashed office, at his paperwork scattered all over and then at his student who crashed through the wall and made a mess of the place.

                “Hello, sensei.” Kirishima picked himself up and dusted himself off. “Sorry about the mess. And… Well…” Shota saw Kirishima gulp. A nervous sweat drop down from his forehead. Whatever he’s going to say next has him afraid. If it’s not the deepest apology paired with the best explanation possible, Shota will give him reason to be absolutely terrified. God almighty won’t save him from Shota. “May I borrow your phone? Mine stayed at Ground Beta.”

                “Ground Beta?”

                “Yeah. That’s where I came from. Was sparing and then Katsuki decided to try out something and here I am.” Shota gave him the phone. Kirishima typed a number he had well memorized. “Yo. It’s me. Landed at Aizawa-sensei’s office. I might die. What? No. Your attack launched me far but I’m completely fine. For now. There’s a good chance sensei will kill me. I trashed his office. Thanks.”

                The call ended and Kirishima returned the phone. His hands were shaking. Shota took a very deep breath.

                “Are you alright?”

                “I am.”

                Shota used his phone and accessed the cameras at Ground Beta. He saw the attack. The cameras’ framerate didn’t even allow for Kirishima to appear on the footage. From the small pushes Katsuki did before, he can assume his ability alters a target’s speed. It has the potential to be devastating. And just as impressive, Kirishima took it at point blank and was fine!

                “Sensei… Are you going to kill me?”

                “This generation is full of monsters.”

---

                14 days until final battle

                Yuga was shaking. He was so scared. But he needs to do this. He has to be strong. Everyone is doing all they can to beat the League. So he knocked on the door.

                “Come in.”

                He hesitated. His body wasn’t moving exactly as he wanted to. He had to force it to move the handle and open the door. Inside, he found Principal Nezu, Detective Tsukauchi, Aizawa-sensei and Bakugou going over the League’s information.

                “Ah. Young Aoyama. Have you come to quit the Hero Course too?”

                He stayed quiet. Principal Nezu took his silence as confirmation. Why wouldn’t he? Half the class already quit. All of them were worthier of being heroes compared to scum like him.

                “Then please wait a minute while we wrap things up.”

                Aizawa-sensei gathered his share of the notes.

                “So that takes care of the pairings for each member. I’ll teach the kids about who they’ll face. If they’re still up for it, that is…”

                Next was the Detective.

                “I’ll talk to the Pros then. I’m sure these guys won’t say no.”

                Finally, Bakugou. He gathered less papers than the others. A quick glance told him those papers were about Deku.

                “Then I’ll start with my share of the work. Got a few things I need to practice.”

                “You should have more than enough time as I still don’t know how we’re finding them without sacrificing Kurogiri. I’ll work on it after I take care of Young Aoyama here.”

                Principal Nezu dismissed them and they didn’t waste any time.

                “Bakugou! Wait.” Yuga stopped him from leaving. “Are you going to face Deku?”

                He frowned at the name.

                “I am.”

                “Can you win?”

                “Absolutely.”

                His confidence was almost contagious. Almost. He turned to leave once more but Yuga wasn’t done.

                “What you said to Stain and Lady Nagant. About second chances. If they wanted to, they can still be heroes. You said that. Did you mean it?”

                “Of course. I don’t say things I don’t fucking mean. What’s all this about?”

                That’s it. That’s what Yuga needed. He was crying. He doesn’t know if it’s fear or relief, but he was crying so much.

                “I want to be a Hero too!” He got on his knees extended his arms turned his palms up. “I know where they are!”

                They turned to the detective. He didn’t pick up any lies.

                “And how do you know that?”

                “I… I was a spy. I was born quirkless but my family has connections. Eventually they found someone who could give me what I lacked. All was well until that man came to collect the debt. He threatened us if we didn’t comply. I thought I was free after he died but, after the Culture Festival, I found this in my room.”

                He slowly moved to grab his bag. From it he got the blueprints he received that day along with the note. The Principal inspected them. It was a simple building. Nothing too special. A few mechanisms to avoid detection from satellites. Instructions to stock with enough food for a few months. A floor to train made from materials capable of withstanding most quirks. No defensive systems in place. Arrogance or a trap?

                “This is…”

                “Where they are. They had my family build that. I know where it is.”

                Yuga closed his eyes as hard as he could and prepared himself for whatever fate they had in store for him. He flinched when a warm, comforting hand touched his shoulder.

                “Fucking hell Aoyama!” He said his name. He didn’t call him Frenchy or extra. He opened his eyes to see Bakugou grinning from ear to ear as he turned to the Principal. “This is what we need isn’t it? With this we can get them!”

                “If he can be trusted then yes… We’ll need to ask a few more questions.”

                “Oh come on! The detective didn’t detect any lies so far. This is it! Aoyama! You just saved our asses! Thanks to you, we’ll get the League!”

Chapter 54: Recruiting

                9 days until final battle.

                “Katchan, where are we going?”

                “To save someone.”

                “You’re being cryptic.”

                “Where the fu-“ Katsuki fakes a cough. “did you learn that word?”

                “A book. Books are fun. I found a bunch of new words that I didn’t know so Aizawa-san gave me this other book that had all the words and I spent a lot of time reading that.”

                “A dictionary.”

                “Yes! It’s a very big book. Very heavy too. But it has all the new words’ meanings!”

                The conversation continued as Eri held Katsuki’s hand and they walked to their destination. A Hero agency. One of the few that didn’t close though it wasn’t in the best state. Katsuki kicked open the door.

                “This place is so dirty. Is there really someone here?”

                “I think so. Remember what to do?”

                “I do. But what if-“

                “It’ll be okay. I’m here! If it works as Izuku’s notes described, then you might be capable of saving him. We have to try it, don’t we?”

                She hesitated but nodded.

                “Yes. I want to help your friend.”

                They walked up to the office and Katsuki hesitantly opened the door. This place was different than what he remembered. Nobody had cleaned it for a while. Everything was a mess. All but one thing. The 10^th anniversary tapestry. The ghost behind him felt nostalgic.

                “What are you doing here?”

                The voice came from a man Katsuki barely recognized. With messy hair and a small stubble, Sasaki Mirai sat at his desk with an unamused look.

                “Hello to you too, Sir.”

                “Answer the question.”

                “You’ll see. This is Sir Nighteye. He was once All Might’s sidekick! Go ahead and say hello.”

                She walked to him and extended her hand. He absentmindedly reached for it and their eyes met. He recognized her.

                “Hello, Sir Nighteye-san. My name is-“

                “Eri. I know of you.” He turned to Katsuki. “What is the meaning of this?”

                “I came to ask for your help in the final battle against the League.”

                “You waste your time. They’ve won. All you’re doing is delaying it.”

                Katsuki swallowed his rage for now.

                “Physical contact and eye contact, right? Use it.”

                “Get out.”

                “No, Sir. Use it. See her future. See far into it.”

                “Why would I ever do that? I swore I’d never do something like that ever again.”

                “But you need to. You need to see hers.”

                “Why? What’s so important about her future!?”

                “What isn’t? Use your quirk, Mirai.”

                Orange sparks appeared for an instant. Nighteye could swear it was All Might talking for a second. He sighed and relented. He peered into the future. He looked far. He saw the child was now an adult. She wore a white lab coat and her horn was much bigger than it is now. She was smiling. Her eyes were brimming with happiness. It was so different than the girl he saw in Chisaki’s video logs. He didn’t dare look any more out of fear of seeing anything but that.

                “She looked… well. She had a bright smile. What was the point of this risk?”

                Katsuki had his huge grin on. It’s his Victorious smile.

                “Most of us can only dream of it but you? You can see the future. You can see her future.” Katsuki grabbed Eri-chan’s hand and started walking away. “Meet us at U.A. if you think that future is worth fighting for.”

                “Goodbye Sir Nighteye!” She waved. “It was nice meeting you.”

                Just as they were reaching the door, he stopped them.  

                “What if I had seen something else!? Something horrible? Would you still fight!? Maybe I already saw something bad. You weren’t in the future I saw!”

                Katsuki turned around and his eyes told Sir he was ready to start a fight. Sir used his quirk once again to peer a few seconds into the future. He saw it all. Katsuki aim his palm at him and launch a small explosion. Sir dodges but it hits the tapestry behind him. His office is left in an even worse mess and then they walk out. And that’s what happens. Except the girl had her horn glowing as she touched the floor. The tapestry remained intact. More than that, the dust started to disappear and his whole collection returned to its prime. This wasn’t the future he saw. The confused look on Sir’s face confirmed Katsuki’s theory to his relief. Her quirk messed with his.

                “If the future was shitty, then we’d fight for a better one. Simple as that.”

                He walked out of his office. Unopposed this time.

                “Did I do well, Katchan?”

                “You did perfect! I’m proud.”

                She smiled. If that smile isn’t worth fighting for then nothing is. Still, something was wrong. He had a very bad feeling. Danger Sense was quiet, but all his instincts were telling him he missed something vital.

                “Katchan, what’s ‘shitty’? I didn’t bring the heavy book with me.”

                Oh no.

---

               7 days until final battle.

                “It’s you. Finally! Tell me the details.”

                Naomasa barely entered the room before Mirko jumped over to stand face to face.

                “What details?”

                “Are you not here to give me the info for the final fight against the League? Who am I going to face?”

                “It’s not exactly that. I came to check on your condition before anything else.”

                “I’m ready to fight whenever.”

                That wasn’t a lie. At least, she believes it to be true. Still, he looked at her leg.

                “A prosthetic? The medical report said the leg would’ve healed just fine.”

                “It also said it would’ve taken too long to come back at full power. By then the battle would’ve been over without me. It was holding me back, so I cut it off and replaced it. Tell me when and where. I’ll fight!”

                Naomasa was in awe. How many in her place would do what she did? After facing that demon no less.

                “A week from now. It doesn't matter where you are as long as you tell us the exact coordinates. Here’s a folder on who you’ll face and who you’ll have by your side.”

                He handed her a folder. She took it and waved it around.

                “Seems a bit light… If this folder isn’t on Shigaraki, I’ll go off plan.”

                Again, she didn’t lie. Her words paired with the intense look in her eyes made it sound like a threat. Naomasa gave a small chuckle and took the folder back.

                “Bakugou was right. Even after all that, you’re willing to fight him. The folder on Shigaraki is still being written. We got new sources of information, so we’re double checking everything. I’ll come back soon.”

                “That Bakugou brat… He’s coming too, isn’t he?”

                “Of course.”

                “Hate working in teams but… I’ll make an exception for him.”

                “Oh. No. He won’t fight Shigaraki.”

                “What!?”

                He could see all the respect she had leave her face.

                “He’s needed for another monster. Someone only he can face since his quirk can’t be stolen. You’ll fight alongside someone else. He was there that day too.”

                He phrased it in that manner just to pick her interest and left before she could ask more questions. He didn’t go far. There’s someone else here that he needs to make contact with. He knocked.

                “Come in.”

                He walked in and saw Cathleen Bale hooked up to a lot of machines and covered in bandages.

                “What are the chances of me recovering in time for the final battle?” The medical report stated she should at least partially recover but it would take a while. The look on the Detective’s face gave away the answer. “That bad, huh?”

                “We now know where they are and we intend to move as fast as possible to not give them time to build more power.”

                “Shit!”

                “But you can still play a part in the battle.”

                “I know. I just hate that I won’t be there in person.” She sighed. “Well… Who’s it gonna be?”

                He handed her a file. It was of a teenager. A student.

---

                4 days until final battle.

                Katsuki had an intense look directed at his homeroom teacher and the principal.

                “About the pairings. I was thinking and there needs to be some changes.”

                “In which fights?”

                “Shigaraki’s. Sensei is needed somewhere else.”

                “What? So you intend for them to fight Shigaraki at full power? Everyone together barely managed to fight him when he was quirkless.”

                “They can handle it. We know about his abilities now. We know what to expect. You are needed for him.”

                He pointed at a picture of Dabi. Shota was ready to argue at how illogical it was but Nezu interrupted him.

                “Why him? He can be dealt with even with his quirk. When we separate the brothers, he won’t be able to fully use his quirk. We have the right people to fight him. I’ve made sure of it.”

                “But what if he uses his quirk anyway?”

                “I’ve taken that into account. The people we’ve picked have the right quirks. They’ll last long enough for him to exhaust himself or for our main attack to deal with him.”

                “That won’t do. I’ve told you this before. You’re thinking about how to beat him. What we need is to save him! If he uses his quirk too much, he’ll die! So, we send in Eraser.”

                “But Shigaraki-“

                “Will be taken care of. They can do it. I’m sure.”

                Shota wasn’t convinced. He saw how much of a threat Shigaraki was. Then again, the ones facing have seen it too. They said they were ready to fight once more.

                “Very well. But you talk with them. I have stuff to do.”

                Katsuki immediately left. Meanwhile, Nezu looked at Shota’s proud face.

                “See? My training made him into a nice symbol. He inspires everyone around him.”

                Nezu only said it half-jokingly but Shota’s face turned sour.

                “It wasn’t your training that did that. He was already like that before you even met him.”

                “Perhaps. But I did accelerate his growth. His combat abilities surpass everyone else’s. Think he’d stand a chance against Deku otherwise?”

                “Maybe not but if wasn’t for that focus on power we might’ve had Midoriya on our side.”

                Then Nezu’s made a face so filled with regret even Shota could read it.

                “I know. I’m very much aware of my past mistakes. I try to learn from them. It’s not easy.”

                He opened one of the drawers in his desk and grabbed an envelope.

                “What’s this?”

                “A letter of recommendation.” He tossed it over in Shota’s direction. “See all these plans? I didn’t come up with them. Young Bakugou did. The ones I made were ‘shit plans with shit tactics.” Nezu chuckled as he quoted. “They fail to achieve the goal.’ I merely perfected what he came up with.”

                “What was wrong with what you came up with?”

                Nezu took out a cigarette and threw the rest of the pack in the garbage.

                “I had the goal wrong. It’s just as he said. I was working on how to beat them, he worked on how to save them. I’ve been praised for my intellect numerous times, yet I still fail to see as he does. The direction that young man is pushing this society… I’m not fit for it. Guess I’m broken too. I’m smart enough to know that at least. I’m not fit to lead a Hero School so I’m quitting. It’s your turn.”

---

                Shota walked past Bakugou on the phone.

                “Eijiro. Where the fuck are you? Nevermind that. Meet me at Ground Beta. You gonna fight without Eraser so I have some last minute tips for ya.”

                He hung up and Shota watch him run away. Bakugou sure is something special. All his students are. He walked into the elevator and used his key card.

                “Basement level 5.”

                The elevator went down. This part of the school isn’t accessible to just anyone. This is where they held Shirakumo. Even restrained, the mist never disappeared.

                “Hey, Shirakumo. How you doing?”

                “I am Kurogiri.”

                “The rat made an interesting proposal today. He’s gonna step out. He wants me to replace him. What do you think, Shirakumo?”

                “I am Kurogiri. I recognize you.” Shota held his breath. Is he finally making progress? “The teacher from U.S.J.”

                Of course not.

                “Yes, a teacher. You were right, Shirakumo. I turned out to be an alright teacher. I was tough on my students so they’d turn out like you… without suffering the same fate. From what Stain said, you played a teacher of sorts with Shigaraki too.”

                “I am Kurogiri. I look after Shigaraki Tomura. It is my duty. He ordered me to follow Stain. Where is Stain?”

                He should’ve known better. Deku warned him. Shirakumo is dead. He was told with a human lie detector verifying the truth. So why can’t he lose hope? Shota sighed and got up to leave.

                “He should be brought here soon. If Yamada doesn’t stop by before him that is. I’ll see you later, Shirakumo.”

                Shota turned around to leave. Being here is getting too hard for today.

                “Goodbye, Shota.”

                What? Shota turned back.

                “Did you…? What did you just say, Shirakumo?”

                The mist seemed to glitch for a single moment. It was over so fast it made Shota question whether it happened.

                “I… I am Kurogiri. I look after Shigaraki Tomura.”

---

                0 days until final battle.

                Tomura was having his meal when he sensed the heroes gather. His voice echoed through their base and everyone but Deku stopped what they were doing and looked at him.

                “Get ready, everyone.” His tone was cheerful. “Today is the day. The ultimate test for the heroes!” He could feel his position change suddenly from U.A. to just above their base. He’s approaching. “That’s us! The greatest Villains of all time! Let’s see what they have to give us! Let’s see if they can make us the last Villains!”

                Just as he finished his sentence, the roof exploded over their head. Bakugou Katsuki arrived. The only one that put up a fight against Tomura when he declared war. Before anyone had time to react, black tendrils glowing with strange energy threw something at each of them. A familiar black mist appeared underneath them and they were all gone.

Notes:

A bit scared these last few chapters felt like filler. Either way, hope you enjoyed them.

Final battle should be out soon (No promises though. Something always happens when I say I'm gonna publish chapters soon. It's a curse). Got a fair portion of it done but I think I wanna finish it before releasing what I have.

There aren't many more chapters left. This story should be done around chapter 60. Can't believe I'm so close to the end.

Chapter 55: The Matchups

                “Give him hell, Katsuki!”

                “I will. Knock some sense into his dusty ass for me, Eijiro.”

                Their fists bumped and he walked into the office. Nezu and Sir Nighteye waited for him.

                “Here are the trackers.”

                He took them. Not with his hands though. Black tendrils appeared and took the small devices.

                “Aight. Sir, time to do your part. Let’s do this.”

                He extended his hand and looked him in the eyes. The man hesitantly took the hand and saw the future. Nezu prepared the set of blueprints.

                “This is it. They’re here. In the same floor even!” He grabbed a pen and marked their locations. “You got it?”

                Katsuki nodded. Nezu rushed to his computer and pressed a few buttons. A dark mist appeared, and Katsuki stepped through it. He appeared on top of their base. He didn’t use float yet, choosing to fall instead. As he approached the building, he aimed his palm and orange sparks flowed through his entire body.

                “A.P. Shot: One For All!”

                A concentrated explosion pierced through the roof all the way down to the bottom. It didn’t destroy the whole building, just a man-sized hole that didn’t hit anyone. Still, the shockwave made the roof collapse. Katsuki used all of this to his advantage. With Float and his explosions, he moved at high speed and landed in the middle of the room where they all gathered.

                Their positions were just as Sir said so he didn’t even need to think about where to aim. Tendrils enveloped in the energy from Fa Jin moved fast enough to put the tracker on each of them before any could react and the portal appeared underneath to take them to their battlefield. Though something was off. Shigaraki was looking straight at him the whole time. He was smiling even. Thoughts for later. Now he has to focus.

                He walked down to the training room. His attack probably didn’t damage it considering what it’s made of but all the ruckus definitely alerted Izuku. Still, he walked into the room. His oldest friend stood in the middle of the room, waiting for him.

                “Hello, Katchan. It’s been a while.”

                “Hey. Was surprised you weren’t with the others.”

                “One of the first quirks I took allows me to spend a lot of time without water, food or sleep. At this time they were either having dinner or sleeping so I was training. I wanted to be ready for today. Using so many quirks is a bit difficult.”

                “Tell me about it. It took me quite a while to get them to listen to me.”

                The boys enjoyed the conversation a bit more.

                “So tell me. Did you get Sensei to join you or did you capture him?”

                “Both. That sneaky bastard caught me after I dealt with Machia and a Nomu. I was exhausted. Still, I was very close to beating him when I got shot in the fucking arm. That’s when I learned he was with Nagant. Great surprise. Plans changed to surviving until Gran Torino and the police arrived.”

                “And? What happened? How did you pin them down for that long?”

                “I didn’t. Before I could even do anything, my classmates arrived and whopped their asses in a minute.” Izuku was listening closely. Katsuki was sure that the only reason he isn’t exploding with questions is because he doesn’t have any notebooks with him. “Then we talked them down into joining us. Aoyama also told us everything…”

                Izuku smiled.

                “So he decided on being a hero after all. Good for him! Who’s going to fight Tomura?”

                “Eijiro, Senpai, Mirko and a few others. Stain will play a part too.”

                “Eijiro…? Red Riot!? I assume you added Eraser to that fight.”

                “Nope. Eraser is needed for Dabi. I made a vow. Can’t save him if he ends up dying, right?” Izuku’s smile only increased.  “But enough chatter. We’ll catch up later.” Katsuki took a battle stance. “Today, I’m going to take you down, Izuku. No…” He took a deep breath and looked him in the eyes. “I’m going to save Izuku. Get ready to die, Deku!”

---

                “Quite the trap you set up, heroes!” Dabi stood alone against a dozen of fire users with ice users supporting them. A lot of them used to work for Endeavor. “I understand why you did it. I do. But…” His gaze turned murderous. “Separating me from my little brother was uncalled for. Return him to me unharmed!”

                Blue flames erupted from him on a scale no one present had seen before. Even those that had worked closely with Endeavor. And then they were gone as soon as they appeared. Dabi looked in confusion until he found the problem.

                “You used your flames without any hesitation right from the start. I gotta give credit where credit is due. Bakugou was right.”

                “Eraser? Here? What about Shigaraki or Deku?”

                “Oh don’t worry. They’ll be dealt with too. So how about surrendering?”

                “Surrender?” He grabbed a rock from the ground. “You must be mad. I just have to make you blink and then all you’ll look at is fire!” He threw a rock towards Eraser. The rock was easily blocked but it made his point. If Eraser blinks, they’ll be in trouble. He mockingly stretched his limbs and then pointed at Eraser. “You just wait right there. I’m coming for ya!”

                He dashed in his direction. A few fire users attacked him in an attempt to stop him. It was a considerable attack, especially when taking into account how Dabi isn’t suited for high temperatures. He just kept running with his mocking grin and murderous eyes. It was as if the fire wasn’t even there. He was somewhat smoky, but it didn’t even slow him down.

---

                “Damn. Deku’s friend was fast. Not even I could dodge him. Now…” Hawks put a hand in front of his face. He couldn’t see it even when it was this close. “If it’s this dark, will I be facing you, Tokoyami?”

                “No. Today you face The Jet-Black Hero.” A pair of big red eyes appeared in front of him. “Tsukuyomi.”

                Hawks spread a few feathers around. Just enough so he could tell his surroundings. Enough so he wasn’t blind. Enough to tell him of the enormous sentient shadow standing against him. He pulled out two feather blades and gulped.

                “Very well, Tsukuyomi. Show me how much you improved!”

---

                Himiko found herself in a deserted small island. It was only her and the Heroes. She recognized one of them.

                “Ochaco-chan! You’re here! You came to visit me.”

                Best Jeanist was about to speak but was stopped by Uravity.

                “Of course. We never did finish our girl talk, did we?”

                Right. The plan is to stall for time. Whatever she was doing, Jeanist shouldn’t interrupt and he signaled Ryukyu to follow Uravity’s lead.

                “We didn’t. It got interrupted by boys. A lot happened since. I found out why my Izuku was different! I love all my friends but it’s different with him. Special. I can’t put it to words. I’ll think about it and tell you someday.”

                “Why not today? We could talk now.”

                She started to slowly walk in their direction. One Hero turned into a dragon while the other used his quirk and her clothes forced her to stop. Himiko’s genuine smile remained unchanged.

                “No. It’ll have to wait. My Izuku told me about this day. So today I have to fight with all I’ve got.”

                “And what do you have? I can tell through the fabrics. You don’t have any of your friends’ blood with you!”

                “And, while quite skilled, you can’t do much in an open area like this or against my dragon form.”

                “That would normally be true, but I had dinner not long ago. My Izuku gives me my favorite drink every dinner.” She started to change. Horns appeared, her eyes turn green surrounded by dark sclera and she sprouted wings. She resumed her walk even with her clothes restricting her. “I can be my Izuku for a bit. Get ready Ryukyu, Best Jeanist, Uravity.”

---

                Shouto looked around. He isn’t here. That’s bad news. He was so worried he didn’t notice the three Heroes ready to face him. Real Steel, Gale Force and Gran Torino.

                “We get to face one of the strongest Villains! Today I’ll prove that Class 1-B is just as good as 1-A!”

                “Those eyes are too different from what I remember!”   The voice came from above. A Hero was being carried by the wind. “What happened to all that hate?”

                “Where’s Toya?”

                His voice was filled with worry. It caught Gale Force off guard, not knowing how to respond to the Hero turned Villain.

                “He’s fine, Todoroki.”

                The voice came from an old man Shouto immediately recognized.

                “Sensei. About Toya-“

                “I told you he’s fine. Eraser is there. He won’t overheat. Bakugou made sure of it.” He let go a sigh of relief. “And I’m not your Sensei anymore, am I?”

                “Ah… No. Sorry Sens- Gran Torino. And sorry about attacking you that day at the bar.”

                “Don’t apologize. Nobody forced you. You made your choice, didn’t you?”

                His words sounded harsh, but Gran Torino seemed happy for the Villain.

                “I did but still-“

                “No buts! You’re a Villain now! And I’m a Hero. Are you ready for what happens next?”

                “I am.” A small white flame appeared from his chest. A flame that immediately grew much larger. “This time I won’t hold anything back. I’ll show you all of my power, sensei.”

---

                “Where am I? Where is everyone?”

                Twice was frantically looking in all directions until he saw a purple Hero sitting in the distance. A hero he immediately recognized from Deku’s warnings. He covered his mouth. He started making a clone of Deku and one of Tomura.

                “Such a shame. You know about my quirk. Was hoping we’d finish this early.”      A huge headache hit him. It broke his concentration and the clones melted away before fully forming.             “Not sure you knew about this part of it though. Not that you could avoid it either way.”

                His head was killing him. He was struggling to remember the measurements of his friends. Though there was one measurement he knew so well that the migraine couldn’t stop it. A measurement that he cursed himself every day for knowing. For ever using. But if he doesn’t, he’ll be useless. Deku and Tomura told him about this day. He needs to be a proper Villain. For his friends. They’re giving their all, so he’ll do it too. He made two clones.

                “You’re in trouble now purple bastard!”

                More clones appeared.

                “This Sad Man’s Parade is never gonna stop!”

                “Down with the Hero!”

                “For Tomura and Deku!”

                “For The League of Villains!”

                “I’m starving! Are you guys hungry too?”

                “We’ll fight you to the death!”

                The Hero didn’t look concerned.

                “Well, it’s the worst-case scenario. Good thing I brought backup.”

                Edgeshot, Kamui Woods, Wash, Gang Orca and Shishido appeared.

                “The odds aren’t in our favor.”

                “Who cares? We just need to stall for time.”

                “Hey, Kugo. Bet I can take down more than you.”

                “In your dreams.”

                Five heroes stand against the growing army.

---

                “Y’all can come out. I can tell your positions at any time.” Mirko revealed herself alongside her belligerent smile. After her, Snatch and the Big Three also showed up. Lastly, Red Riot. “I have to ask. Why is Eraser with Dabi? It can’t be that you think he’s a bigger threat than I am?”

                Just the thought of it made him want to puke. Dabi will never let this go.

                “It’s so the fight wouldn’t be too easy.”

                Tomura laughed as he looked at her leg.

                “Was last time that easy for you? I remember everyone giving their all and not being able to so much as touch me.”

                “Liar! I landed a kick on you! I’ll do more than that today.”

                Snatch continued the argument.

                “And those three landed a punch so hard your body grew armor. Not to mention when this young man pinned you down and-”

                “Fine fine. Guess you all managed to somewhat damage me. That was when I was quirkless. Without Eraser, you won’t last fifteen minutes against me.”

                He looked at his enemies. Not one showed fear. Instead, their eyes were filled with determination. Red Riot stepped up.

                “That’s okay. We don’t need that much.”

                Strange. Along with All For One, Tomura got the vast majority of his Sensei’s quirks. That includes a lie detection quirk. Tomura didn’t pick up a lie.

                “Oooohhh? Then you won’t mind if I go all out from the start?”

                Mirko jumped at him as fast as she could. No one but Tomura managed to follow her movement. They clashed.

                “I’d be disappointed otherwise!”

Chapter 56: The Villains' Power

                Tomura pushed away Mirko and looked around.

                “Before we start, isn’t this U.A.?” He jumped up. The horizon was low. “We’re in the air. We’re moving!”

                He looked like a kid in an amusement park.

                “Yes, it is. Ever since you declared war, that rat spared no expense at transforming this place into a decent enough trap for you. Go on. Look around. I dare you.”

                “Oh I’ll do much more than that.” He turned to the Heroes. “At first, I wasn’t sure whether to hate this place or thank it. On one hand, it played a big part in crushing Izuku but on the other hand, he fully joined forces with me after that. After coming here in person I’ve finally settled.” Bloodlust exploded from the demon lord. “Guess I really do hate this place for what it did! You better have evacuated properly! I’m gonna turn it and anyone who tries to stop me to dust!”

                He touched the ground underneath him. The decay started spreading but something was wrong. The floor was layered! The ground was expelled along with him. They were ready for his Decay? They shouldn’t even know about it.

                “Bet you’re wondering how we knew about your quirk’s capabilities, am I right?”

                The voice belonged to the girl from the so called Big Three. She used her quirk to power up her monstrous colleague.

                “Our principal figured it out.” He said it so quietly, Tomura only heard it because of his superhuman senses. “Deika city was on you.”

                Suneater was powered up by Nejire’s energy. He punched through the block of cement and hit Tomura. It didn’t seem to do much damage but it did send him flying towards the electromagnetic barrier. Tomura couldn’t move. His body was seizing up.

                He saw Mirko enveloped in sand coming straight to him. She timed it perfectly. As soon as he forced through and managed to move, she reached him and kicked. He did manage to barely touch her but, due to the sand, she didn’t decay. He was slammed down by her kick. The ground cracked as he collided with it.

                He opened his eyes only to see Lemillion with the spiral energy aiming for him from the air. He was fast. Dodging was impossible so his body changed. The fingers grew like armor. The Hero smiled as he approached.

                “Try to ignore me now!”

                But, instead of attacking, Lemillion phased through him to reveal Red Riot behind him. His fist was jagged in such a way that he might as well have claws. Though it shouldn’t matter. While his defense is unmatched, his attack is not that remarkable. Still, his grin emanated the confidence of Victory.

                “Red Gauntlet!”

                The fist hit with enough strength to shake the whole school. The propulsion jets struggled for a moment to keep the school at the right altitude.

                “This strength… Star and Stripe!”

                Tomura punched Red Riot but his wrist broke on impact.

                “That’s right!” He punched again the exact same place. Tomura was never so grateful for not feeling pain. “She trusted me with her strength!” Another punch! His ‘armor’ was starting to break. Tomura was in trouble. He felt danger greater than when he fought Bakugou. Moved by instinct he grabbed Red Riot. No matter how tough his defenses are, Decay will destroy them. The Hero ignored him and punched again. He wasn’t decaying. “Two rules! Strength and I can’t decay. You’re going to lose, Shigaraki!”

                Before he punched again, Tomura aimed his palms down and used Air Cannon to force himself out. His ‘armor’ fell to pieces completely. He was bleeding where Red Riot punched though the wound soon healed. The Heroes all had the most annoying grin.

                “Alright. I admit when I’m wrong. Izuku said there’d be Heroes capable of fighting me and here you are. I won’t underestimate you anymore.” Black tendrils with cracked red lines appeared from his back as he floated above the ground. His arms increased in size and his muscles coiled. Black lightning sporadically hit the barrier. “I promise I won’t hold anything back!”

                They should be preparing for battle. Preparing themselves to die. Instead, they all smiled in triumph. The Big Three celebrated a bit among themselves.

                “You’re going to have to wait a bit though.” Mirko said in a mocking tone as a portal appeared near Red Riot. He stepped through. “Tell me, what’s your blood type?”

                Tomura’s brain fired on all cylinders. Blood type? They have Kurogiri. The one that controls him now is Stain. Red Riot has his blood now! Barely a second passed when Tomura realized everything but by then it was too late. All his quirks deactivated and his body hit the floor. He couldn’t move.

                “We won’t let you destroy anything else.” This voice… Red Riot was back. “You can stop now. Katsuki will win against Deku and then we’ll remake all of this. Everything that you hate will disappear without any more destruction. There’s no need to keep fighting. I promise. Just surrender!”

                “Maybe that’s true. I really hope it’s true, Red Riot. But you have no idea of what I’ve been through. What The League of Villains has been through! This hate won’t just go away with nice words!!” His body twitched. The Heroes all got ready for battle, even though it should be impossible for him to move. “The family that mistreated me, the heroes that abandoned me, the society that rejected me! I HATE THEM ALL!!!” His body started shaking more and more. “And today, I hate the school that crushed Izuku’s dream! If you want to stop me from destroying it, you’ll have to do so much more than talk, Red Riot!” His body finally stopped and all the blood in Tomura exploded out.

                Tomura’s body is capable of adapting. His blood type was the reason of his paralysis, so his body changed it. It forced out all the old blood and quickly combined with Super Regeneration to fill his circulatory system with the new blood. His blood was no longer considered human. Tomura was free before even a minute passed.

                “Get ready U.A.!!!” Tomura reactivated all the quirks he was using before. “I’m coming for ya!!”

---

                The colossal shadow chases after Hawks relentlessly. He never manages to touch him.

                “Dark Shadow must be difficult to control while he’s this strong. You should’ve attacked more to the left.” He keeps moving away from his never-ending attacks. “I remember you being better at this.” He dodges another attack. “I’m faster than you so you need to-“

                “Predict your movements.” Tsukuyomi finished his mentor’s words. “I have not forgotten. I recommend you give your all in this battle. In such deep darkness, our stamina surpasses yours!”

                He sounded confident. Is Dark Shadow what they have planned for him? His feathers have scoured everything nearby. Wherever they are, it must only be accessible through a portal. Or it’s big enough that he didn’t even approach an exit. Does he really just plan on attacking until Hawks is too tired to dodge?

                “If that’s the entirety of your plan then I’m afraid you’ll lose.”

                “We will not lose. You can’t even get to us.”

                “I can.”

                His tone was scarily serious.        Hawks hasn’t been dodging randomly. All this time he was studying his opponent’s movements and the surrounding area. All to force Dark Shadow to attack in a way that exposes Tokoyami for a few instances. Not enough time for most to even notice. More than enough time for Hawks to make a move.

                He gathered all his speed and flew towards his previous ward. He slashed. His feather wasn’t red from its natural color alone. It wasn’t a deep cut, but it was enough to tell how this fight would end.

                “Even in this darkness, you can’t beat me. You shouldn’t have come alone.” Hawks looked at his former apprentice with regret, but he steeled himself. The Heroes need to be capable of more than this. “I’m sorry for this, Tokoyami.”

---

                The three Heroes felt fear. Fear on the level of when they faced All For One. With a casual motion, she ripped apart the clothes she was wearing who were previously restraining her and dashed towards them at speeds neither could follow.  All three prepared to take a powerful blow that never arrived. Instead, a deceitfully innocent voice was heard behind them.

                “Oops. Went too far. My Izuku is really impressive. Even with this much speed, he still moves as precisely as ever.” They turned back to see ‘Deku’ quite a bit far behind them. ‘He’ turned to them. “I’ll need to slow down.”

                She moved slow enough for them to see a blur going towards Best Jeanist. He did the best he could to dodge and defend but he didn’t stand a chance against the raw physical power of his enemy. He was thrown far back. Meanwhile, Ryukyu took to the air to try to slam down against her. Himiko didn’t give her a chance. While she wasn’t capable of using her wings properly, she had ranged attacks.

                A dark energy covered her hand and, with a few slashing motions, it flew at Ryukyu. An attack fast enough for her to barely be able to dodge but there were three in a row. Luckily for the heroes, Himiko wasn’t capable of aiming all that well. Only one of them hit. Ryukyu crashed down with a broken wing.

                Lastly was Uravity. She needs to hurry. There’s not much time left. She ran to her and got ready to finish things up. Uravity was too slow to dodge but her clothes forced her to move. One last struggle before the damage finally knocked Jeanist out. All Himiko managed was a scratch and her transformation melted. If she had a few more seconds, she’d finished them off.

                “Wonder if this timing was part of my Izuku’s plan or just good fortune on your part.”

                Uravity let go a sigh of relief mixed with worry. They were not expecting that at all. That’s what fighting Deku was like? They stood no chance. Is Katsuki really capable of fighting this? Meanwhile, Ryukyu managed to force herself up and block the path between Himiko and Uravity.

                “Deku really is something amazing.”

                For a single instance, Himiko’s eyes glared with hate at her Hero friend.

                “Don’t call him that.” The pressure disappeared. “The rest of us met him as Deku but you met my Izuku before that. Use the name he gave you then… Please.”

                The pleading tone at the end threw the Heroes off. Uravity had no choice but to apologize.

                “I’m sorry.”

                “That’s okay. We’re friends so I forgive you.” She took the finger that scratched her before to her mouth. “We’re friends… so I’m happy if it’s you taking me down.” She licked the finger clean of blood and transformed. This amount will only last a few minutes. “But first, I gotta take out the dragon.”

                She rushed at them. Ryukyu blocked but it was no use. One touch rendered the dragon weightless, and one push put her on a path she couldn’t come back from with her wing in that state.

                “It’s just us now, Uravity.”

---

                There’s a storm of white fire in front of the Heroes.

                “You weren’t kidding about giving it your all, huh?”

                “I was not, Sensei. I trust you came prepared.”

                “I told you already. Not your sensei anymore, kid. And of course we are. Gale Force!”

                “Yes, sir!!”           He focused his wind of the fire between them and the enemy. “Whether hot or cold, fire is still fire! It moves according to the wind!”

                As it collided with the flames, it opened a path. Gran Torino moved as fast as he was able through the path. Shouto was waiting for him. The cross of white flames expanded all over his body.

                “I’ve been practicing a lot with Deku and my brother. I won’t go down easily.”

                “We’ll see about that!”

                Gran Torino took as deep a breath as he could. The air was being provided by Gale Force so its temperature was acceptable. He expelled it all at once towards Shouto. It made a crack in the flames covering him. Without missing a beat, he punched. The punch that was capable of making even All Might puke. He’s been polishing that one up to its previous glory. Too bad Shouto saw it coming.

                “It wasn’t just my quirk I practiced. Deku is great at hand to hand too.”

                “Yeah yeah. Good job. But what about the next one?”

                Shouto was so focused on Gran Torino that he almost forgot about the rest. A metal Hero came from the other side, ignoring all of the flames.

                “Neither the hottest fire nor the coldest can stop Real Steel! Try and block this one!”

                Real Steel was too close for Shouto to dodge so he had to block. It wasn’t nearly enough against a man made of steel. The punch sent him rolling and the white fire disappeared. For a moment, the heroes thought they’d won without even needing the main attack. Shouto got up and cut short the students celebration. A white flame reappeared on his chest.

                “Deku always reminded me to stay aware of my surroundings.” His arm seemed broken. “This is a fitting price to pay for failing to learn his lesson.” The flames erupted once more on an even bigger level than before. “Though I won’t make the same mistake twice.” He encased his broken arm in ice and took a fighting pose. “Come at me!”

---

                Dabi fights through the Pros like a maniac. He completely ignored all attacks all the while relentlessly attacking his opponents. Punches, kicks, throws, headbutts. When he hit, he made sure they stayed down. He was brutal on his way to Eraser. Another fire attack directed at him and he simply jumped through it, catching the Pro by surprise. Dabi grabbed him by the head and tripped him, bashing him into the ground.

                “Come on, come on!! Are you really that useless when your quirks do nothing!? Who taught you all to fight? It’s just one of me and so many of you! Deku fights better than you with his eyes closed!”

                It’s not as if he wasn’t taking damage but, the fact that he doesn’t feel pain mixed with his determination to get back to his brother made him seem unstoppable. Worst, with his crazy smile and creepy laughter, it made him look like a monster. People were starting to be afraid. More than half were out while the rest backed away. He makes it to Eraser.

                “Eraser! Give the order for a portal to my brother right now or you’re going to have a bad time!”

                Eraser looked at the time and signaled Manual to stay back. He stretched his arms in the same manner as Dabi did before.

                “Not gonna happen.” He readied his scarf. “You’re right about their combat skills. Let me show you mine.”

                They clashed. Eraser could see that Dabi was much better at hand to hand than before, but he was also in a rush and moved carelessly. Not to mention all the damage he’s taken until now. In a repeat of the last time they fought, Eraser quickly got the advantage. He grabbed Dabi’s arm and forced him onto the ground.

                “Surrender or I’ll take your arm!”

                Despite being a clone last time, Dabi immediately stopped under the threat. Not this time. He neglected his arm in favor of attacking. Eraser should’ve taken his arm right then and there, but he remembered Bakugou’s words and instead let go of it. Dabi made put some distance between him. Odd. Eraser expected him to immediately attack again. He was looking at his arm and then smiled.

                “Could it be? The EraserHead was bluffing?”

                He proceeded to attack even more recklessly than before. He left himself open to all sort of attacks that would do some serious damage. Eraser didn’t take up on any of them. His hesitation was all Dabi needed to land a punch. Eraser blinked.

                For a second there was a huge fire pillar before Eraser got his eyes back on him.

                “Yeah, it was a bluff. Wasn’t sure if that wrecked body could take it. I got a promise to keep to my student.”

                “Then you stand no chance!”

                He ran up to him. More of his skin was charred. Just a moment of his fire on max puts that much of a strain on him. Eraser can’t close his eyes again. He fought defensively this time. He manages to dodge most but Dabi is fast and reckless. Not all of his attacks miss. But he won’t blink! He just needs to hold on.

                “What’s going on!?”

                A few more minutes.

                “Won’t win like this Eraser!!”

                Just a few more!

                “Send me to my brother and this will be over!”  And at that moment a portal opened near them. Dabi finally stopped attacking. “Finally! Guess they had enough of seeing you get hit.”

                Eraser finally allowed himself to blink. His eyes were so dry and his whole body was in pain but if the portal opened, then it’s their victory. Dabi didn’t miss the smile on his face.

                “What’s with the smile?”

                “That portal means we our attack will start now. You won’t stand a chance.”

---

                “Kid! How much longer!?”

                The Heroes were doing their best but the enemy was endless. They were starting to get overwhelmed.

                “I don’t know. A few minutes. It would help if you shut up.”

                Hitoshi focused his all on Twice. He’d never been this forceful when taking over someone. His head was killing him too. Twice was fighting back hard.

                “My head!! My head is killing me!”

                “Twice! Bubaigawara!! Listen to me! If you just let go all this will stop! If you let go, we can save the League!”

                In the center of the Sad Parade, Twice screamed in pain.

                “Have to put a fight. Just a bit longer. Just a bit longer…” He looked around.          Wash and Shishido were already overwhelmed. They were unconscious amidst the Sad Parade. The rest wasn’t faring much better. “Just a couple more big shot heroes.” The pain only increased. “Have to pull my weight.”

                The army never stopped on their way to Hitoshi. They were nearly upon him until they disappeared all of a sudden.

                “Hero…” The original Twice’s voice stood out. “I couldn’t take it any longer. You won. Did I put up a good fight?”

                His voice sounded so clear. Different from the mad voice he usually has.

                “It was the greatest fight of my life. Nobody ever resisted my quirk for so long.”

                “Good. That’s shit. Tomura and Deku will be happy. Probably devastated!” His contradictions stopped and he took out his mask. A broken man who still had hope looked at Hitoshi. “Can you really save the League?”

                “We can.”

                “Promise?”

                “You have my word.” With that, Hitoshi activated his quirk. “We won’t fail you.”

                “Such a foul quirk. Perfect for a Villain.”

                Phantom Thief appeared through a portal.

                “Says the perfect sidekick.”

                He let go of a creepy laughter. Despite his character, Hitoshi felt some kind of kinship with him. Both had everyone doubt they could be Heroes due to their quirks. One a villain, the other a sidekick. Never a Hero. Today, they’ll be the ones to save the day!

                “How does it feel? The one to save everyone will be a student from 1B!!”

                “Feels great.” His words hit Phantom Thief by surprise. There was no mockery in them. “Just don’t forget my part in all of this. But it’s your time to shine! Go and show them what we’re made of.”

                He put a hand on Twice’s shoulder and it began. A sight probably many in class 1A had annoying nightmares about. Endless Parade of Monoma Neito.

Chapter 57: The Heroes' Attack

                Nezu was in the control room inside U.A. He looked at multiple screens showing the various fights. Young Shinso finally succeded. He spoke to a mic.

                “Akaguro-san. I’m sending you new coordinates. Forward them to Kurogiri. Also, Red Riot should be visiting you soon. The plan worked. Get ready for another set of coordinates right after these ones.”

                “Got it.”

                He sent the information and resumed watching the video feed. Out of the bigger threats, Twice is out and Hawks just fell into their trap. Everyone else will soon follow. Everything is going well so far. He was only worried for young Uraraka. He hoped two top pro heroes would put a better fight against Toga Himiko. Good thing reinforcement is on the way.

---

                The sentient shadow diminished and enveloped Tokoyami. He only saw him for an instance but Hawks could almost swear Tokoyami was smiling.

                “Thank you for coming at us with everything you got. Thanks to that, we’ll win.”

                A feeling of uneasiness surrounded Hawks. The way he’s been referring to himself in the plural… He wasn’t just referring to himself and Dark Shadow. There’s someone else here! As soon as he realized it, he lost control of his body and a voice came just beside his ear.

                “In this darkness, the Hero Vantablack is strong enough to stop even you!”

                He tried his best do wrestle control over his body. It felt so heavy. His situation was dire, but he couldn’t help but smile with pride. He even laughed.

                “So all that taunting at me to attack him was for you to move onto me?”

                “That is correct. You are too fast for me to catch you normally. But the instance you made contact with Tsukuyomi, I was able to transfer to you.”

                “Well done.” His next words were for Tsukuyomi. “Guess I didn’t waste my time telling you how to taunt opponents. Still, if you attack me, you should hit him too. Planning on sacrificing your comrade?”

                “Nothing of the sort. We’ll just attack with more precision to avoid hitting him.”

                Multiple bullets were fired in quick succession. They didn’t hit anywhere that would kill but he was definitely incapable of fighting anymore.

                “This precision in these conditions from a range my feathers didn’t see. Must be Senpai…” Taken out by his predecessor and his protégé. Hope it’s good enough for Tomura and Deku. He smiled as he fainted. “You won.”

 

                Hawks was apprehended.

---

                Dabi looked at the portal for a few seconds. Nothing happened.

                “What main attack? Another bluff?”

                As if he was waiting for him to speak, someone stepped through. Then another. A few seconds passed and a growing army made up of one person was here.

                “Hurry up, hurry up!”

                “Our time is limited.”

                Dabi looked in disbelief. He seemed familiar… Was he in Deku’s notes?

                “Who are you?”

                They all answered in union.

                “Phantom Thief! The Hero from class 1B!!”

                Phantom Thief! He remembered now. His quirk was Copy. Did they take down Twice already? One of the clones tapped Eraser and put his eyes on Dabi. This is their plan. He’s done for.

                “Guess you all gonna swarm me now?”

                They all turned to him with the biggest smirk on their faces.

                “Sure thing.”

                “Think you can win?”

                “Against me?”

                “All of me?”

                Dabi sighed.

                “Nope. No way.”

                “Then surrender!”

                Dabi matched their grin.

                “Nope! No way in hell!”

                He ran to them. He really wanted to see Shouto one last time. He was ready to face them all. He might go down, but he’ll go down fighting!

               

                Dabi was apprehended.

---

                “Gale Force, can you still pierce through the flames?”

                “I can! I’ll just need to concentrate a bit. You’ll have less space to maneuver and-“

                Real Steel started running towards the fire.

                “No need! He’s on his last breath. I can end things now!”

                “Kid, stop!”

                It was too late. Real Steel stepped into the fire. Neither the hot nor the cold parts were enough to stop him. He reached Todoroki.

                “Todoroki! I’m going to take you down!”

                He ran up to him, aiming for his right side. He had a broken right arm. Real Steel should be more than able to take him down.

                “Tetsutetsu… I remember you from the Sports Festival.” Shouto easily dodged the attack, leaving his foot out for Real Steel to trip and fall. “You’ve made a mistake, hero.”

                The fall was not nearly enough to hurt him but it bought time. Cold white flames covered him until he was an ice statue. He cursed himself for allowing this to happen, but he won’t fall for the same trick next time. He gathered all the strength he had to break free. One arm broke through. One arm was enough to get the rest out too. He’s ready for round two. But so was his opponent.

                Finally free, he looked at Shouto. The villain was gathering flames on his left fist. He could feel the heat from it. He was in danger.

                “Steel’s melting point is around 1500 degrees Celsius… Not sure I can reach that. You’re lucky you aren’t facing my brother. I’m not anywhere near his level when it comes to heat.” Shouto positions himself for his attack. He takes the time so he doesn’t lose focus on the rest of the flames. “Flashfire Fist: Jet Kindling!”

                Real Steel takes the flames head on. The fire jet pushes him back a bit and the heat is almost too much. He can’t take the concentrated fire for long. Good thing his teammates are on the way.

                A gust made a small hole in the fire and, through it, Gran Torino arrived.

                “You do that again and I’m going to punch you too, kid!”

                Gran Torino shoots air from his feet, pushing Real Steel out of the fire and moving himself towards Shouto at the same time. Shouto barely managed to move out of the way. Even when ready, dodging Gran Torino isn’t easy. But he was prepared now. He kept an eye on his surroundings this time. Real Steel and Gran Torino are near him, Gale Force up above and… wait. Someone else? Since when? Their eyes crossed and his flames disappeared.

                “Take that! No fire, no ice and no mixes either. You’re done!” Phantom Thief barely out of the portal and already boasting. Without his quirk, he won’t beat all of them. It’s only a matter of time before he’s down. “What’s with the smile? At least have the decency of looking defeated.”

                “Is my brother alright?”

                “As good as when we found him. Slightly arrested. You’ll join him soon!”

                Shouto was relieved. They kept their word. Toya is fine. He can rest now. He won’t. He fought until the heroes knocked him out. Real Steel didn’t land any attacks. Even with a broken arm, Shouto dodged Gran Torino for quite a bit. It took Gale Force to drop support and focus on attacking for them to finally land the final blow.

                 

                Shouto was apprehended.

---

                Himiko attacked relentlessly while Uravity did her best to dodge it all. She needs to play defense for as long as she can. But it’s difficult to fight like this. And not because their quirks don’t work on each other since they can just release the effect on themselves. It just doesn’t even feel like a fight anymore.

                “You’ve gotten so much better than last time!” Himiko’s attacks were relentless. “Though I don’t think you’re quite on my level yet.” If even one of them hit, it’d hurt. “I’ve gotten much better too, sparring with my Izuku.” And yet, there’s no malice in them. It feels exactly like when she spars with her friends. “There’s this trick I do that works on everyone else but him. I don’t know how he does it. Here,” Himiko’s breathing synched with Uravity’s. ”let me show you.”

                Uravity blinked. Just a small blink and Himiko wasn’t there anymore. She didn’t even have time to panic before Himiko tripped her and forced her down. She moved to stab her but she stopped halfway through. She doesn’t have a knife. Uravity used this chance to push her away and quickly get back up. They stared at each other for a moment before Uravity chuckled at how silly she looked.

                “How did you forget you don’t have a blade?”

                Himiko blushed. She looked slightly flustered.

                “Shut up… I’m just very used to having one, alright!? Whenever I pull this move on my Izuku, I do it knife in hand.”

                This doesn’t feel like a fight at all.

                “So, you just stab him?”

                “No…” She sounded so disappointed. “He always catches me. I swear he doesn’t see me! He moves as if he’d know exactly where I’d be even without looking.”

                “Maybe he does know. Katsuki always says Midoriya could predict a whole fight before it happened if he knows the opponent well enough. How well does he know you?”

                Himiko smiled. Of course. That’s the answer.

                “No one else knows me like he does.”

                After a few moments of silence, they got ready to resume the fight. Both got into a proper stance but before they started, Himiko’s disguise melted. Why? She was sure she still had a few minutes. Then a scream came from nearby and her disguise came back. She looked at where the scream came from. A blonde Hero was there, covering his face.

                “Why are you naked!? Neither Nezu nor Aizawa-sensei told me to expect this… How do I use Erasure on her?”

                Himiko was not pleased. A boy interrupting her time with her friend. Again. She’s going to kill him. Uravity spoke up before she did.

                “Phantom Thief, it’s okay. Go look after Best Jeanist. And call for someone to help Ryukyu. She’s somewhere in the ocean that way.”

                “What about her?”

                Uravity turned to Himiko and smiled.

                “I’ll deal with her. Time to finish things.”

                Himiko matched her smile.

                “Can you do it?”

                “I can. You know, both Katsuki and Gunhead say I have a talent for hand-to-hand combat. I pick up on things really quickly. When we spar without using quirks, only Katsuki barely beats me. Here,” They’re breathings synched. “let me show you.”

                As Himiko blinked, her friend disappeared. Some kind of wire with a grappling hook attached to it tightened around her and she was forced on the ground.

                “That was amazing! You got it from seeing it once? You’re brilliant! I’m glad we’re friends.”

                Himiko couldn’t move no matter how much she tried. It was over. Her smile remained mostly unchanged throughout the battle but now that the end really came, reality hit her. She was sad and her face showed it.

                “What’s wrong?”

                “I’m going to Tartarus… I’m an S-rank Villain. I saw how they treat them. Izuku’s cell was a bit more freeing because he needed to be interrogated but the other cells were scary. I’m not going to see my Izuku or my friends again, am I?” She took a deep breath. She knew what she signed in for. “At least it was you taking me down. I know you think I’m crazy but I really do see you as a friend. Thanks for talking and laughing with me today. You’ll be a great Hero, Ochaco-chan.”

 

                Toga Himiko was apprehended.

Notes:

Only Tomura and Izuku left.
Thought they deserved a chapter for themselves. Even if it's a smaller chapter.
Then one more chapter after that
And then this is over. All over. Done.

Chapter 58: Man vs Demon

                The previously confident heroes were now tense. They only need to survive a few minutes until the brainwashing succeeds and Phantom Thief arrives. If everything is going according to plan, its should take at most ten minutes. But can they really last that long?

                The Big Three were slowly backing away without even realizing it. Snatch and Mirko were struggling to fight against their honed instincts telling them to run.

                “Where did all that confidence go?”

                Only Red Riot stepped forward.

                “Alright then…” He walked up to Tomura and cracked his knuckles. “Let’s do more than talk.”

                He punched as hard as he could. Tomura dodged and punched back. With all the quirks, his arm didn’t break this time. Red Riot was launched back.

                “Your defense isn’t absolute and I’m not playing around anymore. Anyone else wants to try and stop me?”

                He turned to the other heroes with uncaring eyes and the pressure increased. He saw Mirko hitting her legs before managing to force them to move towards him. Snatch quickly turned to sand and became her armor. She was fast. Even he could only barely see her. But he doesn’t need to look at her to know where she was. Mirko kicked, Tomura blocked and grabbed her prosthetic. It didn’t decay with the sand protecting her but he easily crushed it. Next, he pointed his palm at her, and pressurized air blasted her away.

                “What about you three?”

                His gaze pulled them back into reality. They scattered, each preparing their own attacks. Lemillion took his entire field of view. It was inconsequential. Behind him, Suneater transformed into a combination of poisonous animals. It was pointless. Up above, Nejire charged as much of her energy as she could and concentrated it before launching towards Tomura. It was irrelevant.

                Tomura ignored them all. As he walked through Lemillion, he took Suneater’s poison. After a few moments, his body expelled the poison. He took Nejire’s attack head on. What little damage he took was quickly healed as her attack was absorbed, multiplied, reflected, scattered, and launched back in all directions. None of the three could dodge it. Nejire used her own energy to block it but she was quickly overwhelmed, only lessening the damage. Suneater mixed everything he had with decent defense, managing to just about survive the hit. Lemillion was too close to completely phase out in time. The attack connected for a moment before he fully activated his quirk. He was launched back, his skin somewhat torn apart, and he soon lost consciousness.

                He resumed his walk to U.A.’s main building. He took each step without opposition until the ground once again ejected underneath him. Even without him using Decay. The rat must’ve activated it manually. He was launched towards the electromagnetic barrier once again but this time, he was prepared. He spread the red stripped black tendrils as far as he could and let his black lightning course through it. The barrier deactivated, and he was free.

                He let himself fall and used a quirk to increase his size. He couldn’t move as quickly but that didn’t matter for his goal. He slammed the ground as hard as he could, creating a shockwave that spread through U.A. All the floor tiles quickly expelled or jammed. He returned to his normal size and got up. Multiple mouths appeared throughout his whole body. His voice could be heard everywhere.

                “Anything else you want to throw at me?!” He opened his arms and waited for a few seconds before spitting on the floor. “Thought so.”

                He resumed his walk. Soon he was upon the building. He extended his arm to touch it when a familiar hand grabbed it. Red Riot was back. Tomura didn’t hear him arrive.

                “Just in time.” He was smiling. “You launched me a bit far. Even with Star and Stripe’s strength, I nearly came back too late.” His grip tightened. “This way you won’t get away.”

                Tomura looked closely at him. He showed no sign of damage except for the fatigue of running here.

                “Let go, Red Riot. I’m not in the mood anymore. Either let me destroy this joke of a school or I’ll destroy you alongside it.”

                His threat fell on deaf ears.

                “I do that and I can’t call myself a man, much less a hero.”

                That’s it. This time he used more than strength enhancers. Bone in the form of a drill grew in his fist. Two hands with Air Cannon grew from his arm pointing opposite Red Riot, used as propulsion. All alongside a quirk that augmented damage from physical blows. The fist connected and they disappeared. Immediately after a loud sound was heard everywhere in the school.

                Tomura didn’t immediately realize what happened. He looked around. U.A. was far up in the air while he was on the ground. His left arm was all twisted for a moment before it healed while his right… It still had his arm attached to it. As the dust settled, Red Riot got up. His grip was unrelenting.

                “Damn. We landed quite far. It’s because you took down the barrier.”

                Tomura ignored his words as the tendrils connected with Red Riot. Black lightning was unleashed through them, but it had no effect.

                “That won’t work either. I don’t conduct electricity nor heat very well now.”

                What an annoying enemy. Tomura quickly moved to cut his arm, but Red Riot saw it coming and blocked it.

                “Won’t fall for that again.” His words turned more serious. “I understand why you hate it. I really do.” Tomura detected no lies. “But I can’t let you destroy it. While you might hate it, there are many people like me out there who have so many good memories attached to it.”

                “Why should I care? They never cared about me. About any of us!”

                “I do." Still no lies. "At first I hated you. U.S.J. was horrible. But, the more I learned about you, the more I understood you. The more conflicted I felt about having to fight. Then one day Katsuki said he was going to save you all! So I've decided! That hate of yours… I’ll take it all. You were right. Words aren’t enough. So throw everything you have at me until you’re satisfied. And then it’ll be over. It will take a bit, but I promise. Everything you hate won’t be here anymore. Without any more destruction.”

                “Tsk. You know you can’t beat me. You think I can’t beat you. What a sorry attempt to save U.A.”

                “No.” His tone changed. “You didn't hear me properly.” Against his wishes, Tomura could only describe it as… manly. “I will beat you. And I know you can’t beat me.” His grip tightened as he looked him in the eyes. “And, at the end of the day, U.A. is just a building. The one I’m trying to save is you.”

                No. Lies.

                “Very well…” Tomura powered up all the quirks again. “Try to take it all!”

---

                All the remaining Phantom Thieves walked through the portal only to find the scariest view. Everyone on the ground heavily wounded. They spread around to check on them. Still alive. Neither Shigaraki nor Red Riot were in sight.

                As they started performing first aid, another portal appeared. Everyone not needed to help stepped through. They appeared in principal Nezu’s command center. He was furiously looking at a multitude of screens.

                “What the hell happened here? Where’s Red Riot?”

                “I-I don’t know.” His voice was desperate. “Take these.” He threw a box at one of them. It contained trackers like the ones Bakugou used. “Portal down and spread around. When time runs out, I’ll use the trackers so your replacements can continue where you left off. Find young Kirishima… Please.”

                He nodded. While the original Monoma had virtually unlimited access to Double, the clones followed Copy’s time limit. When time ran out, Monoma made new clones but there was a delay. Not to mention how Nezu would have to explain it all every time.

                They took the portal down and started their search. It took a few iterations, but finally a Phantom Thief found the location where they landed. He followed the trail of destruction until he started hearing loud thumps. He followed the sound. What he found surprised him enough for him to forget to use Erasure.

                Tomura and Red Riot in the middle of a huge crater. Tomura slowly got up while Red Riot did the same. His right arm was firmly held by Red Riot. They were both out of breath. Tomura’s left arm was healing slowly while Red Riot had bits of hardened skin starting to fall off. They were both smiling.

                “Getting… tired… already?”

                Red Riot struggled to say each word almost as much as he struggled to catch his breath.

                “Not… even… close.”

                Tomura was just as bad. As soon as his arm fully healed. He used a scary combination of quirks. He attacked before Phantom Thief could react, hitting Red Riot with everything he had. Red Riot was slammed down on the ground and Tomura was pulled along side him. The crater increased in size.

                Soon after, they got up and the cycle was about to repeat again. This time, Phantom Thief didn’t let him. Tomura looked confused when his quirks disappeared. It didn’t take long to find the cause. Phantom Thief shivered when their eyes crossed. It didn’t get better when Tomura laughed and turned back to Red Riot. Guess the pause was enough for them to catch their breath a bit.

                “I see! That’s how you’re going to take out everyone! If it’s you with Start and Stripe’s strength, you can probably beat me like that.”

                “No… Not like that.” Tomura’s laugh was cut short. “Go away Monoma. Or at least blink. Don’t interrupt this.”

                “What?”

                Both Monoma and Tomura said at the same time.

                “The deal was all the hate. I gotta take it all. I gave my word!”

                Tomura widened his eyes as Red Riot prepared himself for another hit. The hit didn’t come.

                “Your word… Yes. You gave your word. You’ll do it, won’t you? Make everything I hate disappear?”

                “Of course!” He said through a grin. “Red Riot is a man of his word!”

                Tomura sat down.

                “Is this a real Hero, Izuku?” He murmured too low for Red Riot to hear. After a moment of silence, he looked at him. “Fine, Hero. If it’s you, I’ll believe it. Change the world! If you don’t, I’ll come destroy it myself.” Tomura extended his hand. “I surrender.”

 

                Tomura was apprehended saved.

Notes:

Not sure I'm 100% satisfied with this one. Feel like it's missing something.
Though it wouldn't be the first time i felt like that and, after some time, it seemed fine. Idk. Hope you like it.

Next up is the final fight. Deku vs Katsuki.
This battle was maybe the second thing in this fic I thought up a loooong time ago.
Hope it's as good written as it is in my head. (it's surprisignly difficult putting what's in my head into text.)

Chapter 59: Rise of the Symbol of Victory

                He saw Katsuki get into a stance just like when they sparred. He deactivated all the quirks he had and got into a stance himself. He only did this because Katsuki came alone. Their eyes crossed and both smiled. Fight starts now.

                Katsuki took initiative and threw first punch. Deku dodged and counter-attacked with a kick. Katsuki managed to grab his leg but Deku followed up by jumping and kicking with the other leg. Katsuki was forced to drop it in order to put up a guard to take the hit.

                Deku kept attacking and forcing Katsuki on the defensive. Any attempts to attack were being easily blocked. It annoyed him how well Deku knew him. He’s moving too perfectly, like he’d know exactly how Katsuki would move from the beginning. To anyone watching from an outside perspective, this would look more like a carefully choreographed dance than a fight.

                But enough was enough. Orange sparks surrounded his body. Katsuki let go of a smokescreen, launched two explosions in quick succession and moved behind Deku. His leg, surrounded by Fa Jin’s glow, moved faster than an average person could follow and kicked Deku across the room. As the smoke dispersed, the Deku everyone now knew appeared. Horns, scales, wings, dark eyes and a frightening smile.

                “You’ve gotten much better.” He shook the arm that blocked the kick. “Was that glow Fa Jin? With your quirk and Float, you should be faster than All Might.”

                “More powerful too. My explosions with One For All’s raw power pack a punch. But you can take it all, can’t you?”

                Deku’s smile changed. Almost an imitation of Katsuki’s grin.

                “We’ll soon find out.”

                Deku started moving towards him but Katsuki used the distance to launch the biggest explosion he can. Sparkles surrounded him and flowed to his palm. One For All: 100%! His current normal is 65% but he reached the point where he can use it twice without debilitating recoil.

                “Try and come out of this one unscathed!”

                A huge explosion followed. He shouldn’t be fast enough to dodge it from that distance. Not even this room should be capable of sustaining this powerful an explosion. Which just made it all more surprising when the fire started concentrating on Deku. He was taking it all and his horns started glowing.

                “I just did. Can you do the same?”

                Energy gathered between the horn and an explosion came out. It was much smaller than his so, with a mix of Fa Jin, Float, and Explosion, Katsuki managed to evade it. After the attack, Deku’s horns became much smaller.

                “Single time use unfortunately. They should regrow in a couple days. Though they are far from everything I have. Gathered a few more tricks after Star and Stripe. Let me show you!”

                Deku wasn’t about to let him go for a second attack on that scale, so he took to the air. He was fast. Katsuki used Black Whip to force Deku away but two small shields detached from Deku’s back and blocked them. Deku reached Katsuki and slammed him down. Katsuki crashed into the floor.

                He got up as fast as he could and moved away. Good thing too, because Deku followed after him with the intent of hammering him into the ground. If he’d been a second faster, Deku would’ve succeeded. Katsuki couldn’t stand still as Deku was already readying his next attack.

                He made a small cut on his hand. Just enough to spill a small amount of blood. He rubbed his bloody palms together and the blood turned acidic. A couple drops dripped down and started dissolving the floor. Then he splashed it in Katsuki’s direction and the blood followed after him. Katsuki moved away but the blood followed. He had to use A.P. Shot on them, giving time for Deku to fly towards him once more.

                Katsuki was ready for him. Deku might be able to see through Smokescreen but what about sudden bright light? He joined his palms and exploded as brightly as he could just as Deku was upon him. His guess was right. Deku’s movements faltered for a bit. Katsuki used this opportunity to its full advantage. Black Whips emerged through his palms, covered by his explosive sweat. He swung them at Deku with Fa Jin enhancing his speed and strength. The two shields spinning around Deku moved to block Katsuki’s first attack but, as the whip exploded, they were launched far away. Katsuki’s second attack landed. Now it was Deku that was slammed against the ground.

                Explosion, Fa Jin, Float, Black Whip. Katsuki combined them all to follow after Deku as quickly as possible and attack. Deku couldn’t dodge. He put up his scaled arms to block and his two floating shields came back just in time to help. The clash sent them both flying back. It took a few moments before they got back up.

                “Even Tomura struggles to break through my defense like that… At this rate, I’m going to lose.”

                The comment irked Katsuki.

                “Lose? Like this?! No fucking way! I’ll beat you after you give it your all and not a second before!”

                Deku wasn’t sure what he was talking about.

                “What makes you think I’m not giving my all?”

                “Are you joking!? This feels just like when we spar. Nothing but a casual battle. Not to mention how Danger Sense not once activated during this fight! I want you to go all out! Like you did with Eraser.”

                “Oh. I see. That… I don’t usually fight like that unless Tomura is around.”

                “The fuck? Why!?”

                “Because that’s when I fight to kill. Tomura stops me before actually killing.” Deku’s eyes lost all emotion. “But if it’s you…” He put his hand in his chest and pulled out his katana. “You won’t die will you, Bakugou Katsuki?”

                His voice sent chills down Katsuki’s spine. Suffocating bloodlust filled the air. Danger Sense activated.

                Deku’s blade was surrounded by some dark energy that flew towards Katsuki at tremendous speeds with each slash. With the help of Danger Sense, he managed to dodge them all. The immovable walls and roof behind him were not. The training room was cut open to reveal the night sky outside. Katsuki paid no attention to it. His eyes didn’t move from his foe.

                Deku had already moved towards him even before he dodged the attacks. Katsuki launched a smokescreen but Deku knew exactly where he was. His blade moved incredibly fast and straight for his neck. Danger sense and his reflexes were enough to dodge it but Deku already had a kick going for his stomach. The impact pushed all the air out of his lungs and launched him upwards.

                Katsuki was high enough that it took Deku a few moments to reach him. When he did, he saw the hero wipe the blood off his mouth and laugh.

                “That’s more like it! Finally! I’m going all out too!”

                As Deku approached, Katsuki got surrounded by the orange sparks and Fa Jin’s glow. Deku put as much energy as he could in his blade and slashed. Katsuki disappeared far before the blade hit. Since when was he so fast? Not just that… Deku himself was slower!

                “This is the last quirk. Gearshift!”

                The voice came from behind him but he could not turn around in time. He was slammed back down into the smokescreen. The smoke was useless as Deku saw more of the light spectrum. He could see Katsuki through infrared radiation. But when he looked up, the whole sky was bright. A few slashes from his blade dispersed enough of the smoke for him to see Katsuki spinning and launching explosion after explosion. Each of them appeared and disappeared faster than they could be heard. Gearshift was speeding up the explosions themselves? That should be impossible…

                Deku got ready for impact. Dodging is impossible. He stored his katana and put up a guard. He enlarged his two moving shields and covered both the shield and himself in his dark energy. The fire tornado clashed against the dark dome.

                An explosion that could be seen from orbit ensued but quickly disappeared. The sea was thrown back. No cloud could be seen. Any traces of the building in this small island disappeared. All that was left was a huge crater with parts that looked like the inside of a volcano. And in the center stood the Hero on top of the Villain. His black tendrils restrained the Villain and his palm pointed at his chest. They were both exhausted.

                “I win.”

                “Almost.”

                One of Deku’s arms broke free. Katsuki was too tired to even acknowledge it before it happened. His palm reached Katsuki’s forehead.

---

                Katsuki found himself in a familiar world. The previous users were all here and he was now completely free of the mist. Across from where the One For All users stood, was Izuku, All For One and a remnant surrounded by silver mist that Katsuki recognized as Shigaraki as well as a few distant ghosts Katsuki could barely see.

                “Pleasure to meet you all!” He excitedly moved towards his side and everyone took guard. “Oh. I’m not here to steal it.”

                “What!?”

                Most of the ghosts yelled in unison. Everyone but the original users. One stood with a calm smile and the other with an angry frown.

                “I just wanted to talk.”

                “We had a deal, Deku.” All For One’s ghost was not pleased. “If you’re not going to then I will!”

                The ghost started to move against Izuku before Shigaraki’s remnant stopped him.

                “I fully intend to keep our deal. Let me talk to them.” He turned to First. “You have a difficult brother.”

                First smiled.

                “I know. Pleasure to finally meet you. I must admit, you’re much more alike to Ninth’s memories of you than I thought you’d be. What do you want to talk about?”

                “Don’t listen to him!” Second interjected. “He’s that bastard’s successor!”

                Izuku spoke before First could. First just kept on smiling and listening.

                “Second!! I read quite a bit about you!” Then Izuku shied away. “Calling you second is a bit rude, isn’t it?” He bowed. “I’m so sorry. Is just that I never read about your name. Nor Third’s. Only found Fourth’s due to a nearly burnt hospital record. Oh no! I keep calling you by your numbers! I’m really sorry!”

                He bowed once more. Second didn’t even have time to react before a loud laugh interrupted them. It was Fifth.

                “That’s ok! We do that all the time! I gotta say… Out of all AFO’s users, I like ya the most! But tell us kid, why do all this just to speak to us? Must have something mighty important to say.”

                Izuku’s face turned a bit more serious as he turned to Fourth.

                “Tell me… Are you aware of how you died?”

                “We strongly suspect that it was due to having two quirks.”

                “That’s right. Have you told Katchan?”

                “We have.”

                “Good. Then you know that, with the current growth of One For All, Katchan should only have about twelve years. Which isn’t nearly enough time! He’s the one that defeated a Demon Lord by himself! The Symbol of Victory for the whole world! Hence my proposal.” He turned to Katsuki. “Give it to me. Not as another stolen quirk. Willingly. One For All on the same level as All For One!”

                Seventh stepped forward.

                “Are you aware of what you’re asking? Ninth does that and we won’t let you use any quirk ever again. Doubt All For One will let you use us either. You’ll be functionally…”

                Katsuki finished her sentence.

                “Quirkless… Again.”

                “Who cares? The world knows me as a demon. I’ve done very bad things. I’m going to Tartarus for a looooong time. Didn’t need a quirk when I was free, why would I need a quirk when I go to hell? Besides, with One For All and All For One stopping each other, my body should be capable of handling both quirks for much longer than twelve years. You get to stop All For One once and for all, Katchan gets to live a longer life, and you…” He turned to the ghost of All For One still completely restrained by Tomura. “You get reunited with your brother. As promised. Win-win, right?”

                First approached Izuku once again.

                “I think it’s a good idea. What do you say old friend?”

                Second struggled to say the words.

                “It’s… fine. Guess it’s a way to finally finish all of this.”

                “I agree.”

                Third joined in. Then Fourth. They all agreed one at a time until all eyes turned to Eight. To All Might.

                “You’ve been awfully quiet, Eight. Have anything to say?”

                “I…” Eight made a face no one present had ever seen before. Not even Seventh. “I have too much I want to say.” He got on his knees and bowed. His forehead loudly hit the floor. “I’m truly sorry for failing you as I did in so many ways. Most of all I’m sorry for only realizing through my successor’s eyes what I should’ve seen when you jumped without a thought to save a friend in need. I offered you One For All that day because I thought that was what you needed to be a hero when I should’ve offered because you already had all it took. I shoul-”

                A hand on his shoulder told him to stop. He looked up to see Izuku with a sad smile.

                “That’s enough. If we all said what we each did wrong, you’d have to listen to me talk forever.” He forced a small chuckle. “I’m sorry for… killing you. I was all sorts of angry. I got so mad that I broke. But it was thanks to all of that that I found my friends. I found Tomura. I found Himiko. We helped each other heal. All is well when it ends well, right?” He turned to Katsuki. “We broke the society that broke us so now you’ll remake it better.” The world around them started to collapse. “Please. Don’t let it happen again.” The ghosts disappeared one by one until only Izuku and Katsuki were left. “Don’t let anyone else go through what we did.”

---

                Exhaustion brought them back. Izuku was barely conscious. It was hard to breathe. Katsuki bit his hand and grabbed Izuku’s own cut hand. All of Izuku’s quirks disappeared as One For All transferred to him.

                “I won’t. Nobody else ever again. Absolute Victory! I’ll save everyone. I swear it on the name Dynamight!”

                Even as he started fading to unconsciousness, he managed a small laugh.

                “Dynamight… You’re as much a fanboy as I was. It suits you. Congratulations, Dynamight."

               

                Deku has died. Izuku lived on.

Chapter 60: Beginning After The End

Notes:

Alright All Might from ch386... I give you some begrudging respect. You doing good for once.

 

Also... This is it. Final chapter. The story in my head ended last chapter but about midway through i realized i couldn't just leave it there. Which also means Im not too confident about this one but what the hell. I needed to show a tiny bit of what came after. So here it is. Hope you enjoy it.

                Two Weeks After Deku’s Death

                Izuku was fully restrained in the deepest parts of Tartarus. He was incapable of moving a single finger. His eyes were being tracked, his temperature was being tracked, any sound he made was thoroughly recorded and analyzed. Even the air pressure and humidity inside his cell was under constant measure. In front of him was a monitor showing his oldest friend.

                “Hey, Katchan.”

                “I see they went all out on security. You’ll get bored to death like this.”

                “Well… Still not as bad as I feared. Definitely not undeserved.”

                “Not underserved my ass!” He got worked up but quickly calmed himself down. “But let’s not start that argument again. Came here to tell you, officially finished my first year.”

                “Congrats. Top of the class?”

                “Of course! I’m the number one. But that’s not what’s important. A shady looking man came to me. Okuta Kagero is his name. He’s a politician of some kind who gained a lot of support during your war. He’s someone with considerable resources and a suspiciously low amount of details on his background. He’s made some interesting proposals. Wouldn’t know anything about that, would you?”

                Izuku wasn’t sure what to say. They had lie detection on him at all times. He can’t risk saying anything that would directly or indirectly correlate them. Even if most records of prior ‘business’ dealings were erased. So, he gave them no words at all. He just smiled. Katsuki didn’t take long to catch on.

                “I see… Then onto another topic. How are the quirks?”

                “They made you ask that?”

                “Yuuuup.”

                “No quirks. I can’t use either of them in any way. Though the transfer made them more active… I can’t talk to them like you did. The quirks oppose each other too much for that. But when I dream… I can go there.”

                “And? How are they behaving?”

                “It’s as expected. They’re-“

                “Fighting.” Both finished the sentence at the same time and sighed.

                “It’s alright. It’s normal for brothers to fight. Should’ve seen Shouto and Toya. This one time as they played a card game, Compress cheated like he usually does. Except it was in Shouto’s favor. He crushed Toya. A few snarky comments turned into an argument which then turned into a small fight and… well, we call them fire hazards for a reason.”

                “Speaking of them. They might get to go free a bit earlier.”

                “What? Really?”

                “Yeah. Don’t want to get your hopes too high but their family got their hands on a good lawyer. Your spectacular reveal of their father’s abusive past in combination with there being no real evidence of them committing Endeavor’s murder, and the fact that Todoroki was kidnapped by you two… Since, individually, they were never S-rank, there’s a good chance they might get a reduced sentence. I bet they won’t stay here longer than five years.”

                Izuku’s vision was blurry. In his current state, he couldn’t even wipe the tears.

                “That’s good news. No, great news! What about the others?”

                “Too soon to tell. I’m sure Mustard’s parents are preparing their army of lawyers though it doesn’t look too good since he did everything voluntarily. As for the rest… well. Compress had a number of charges for theft even before he was associated with the League. Spinner had the heteromorph community at his beck and call, but the country is still a mess. Twice’s level was raised to S-rank after his confrontation with Hitoshi so he’s locked up tight. Well… all of you are in for, at the very least, terrorism. Hawks’ background isn’t exactly public knowledge so not many sympathy points there. You managed to be remembered as the worst villains in history. Not just here. When you caused the momentary fall of the country, you started a global shitstorm. The Todorokis are a special case. Kidnapped one and the other is dying. The rest of you… it doesn’t look good.”

                Izuku was incapable of shrugging, but the sentiment was still there.

                “More or less what I thought. Jin being S-rank though… He made clones of himself, didn’t he? He shouldn’t have gone that far… It is what it is. Hope he’s alright.”

                “Hitoshi visits him once in a while. Also, you’re too fucking calm about all this.”

                “I just knew what I was getting into. We all did. Still though… I’ll miss everyone.”

                With that, Katsuki punched the chair he was sitting in.

                “Fuck this! Kill Deku, save Izuku. Only half of it is done.” He murmured the last part. Izuku couldn’t hear him until he resumed his yelling. “Just you fucking wait! I’ll do my part to perfection. I’ll be seeing ya.”

                He could see Katsuki angrily go away as the monitor turned black.

---

                Around Two Years After Deku’s Death

                The monitor turned back on. Izuku saw Katsuki walk in like he owned the place. Which he kinda did. He was one of the handful of people allowed to speak to him. The only one that did on a semi-regular basis. Not even the guards can speak to Izuku.

                “Sup, Izuku.”

                “It’s been a while, Katchan.”

                “Yeah. Graduated not long ago and didn’t want to waste too much time doing what needs to be done so visits slowed down. But we’ll catch up later. Right now I need a small favor.”

                “From me?”

                “Yup. You’ll understand in a minute. Also… sorry in advance.” Katsuki turned back. “Come in. Chatting time is limited.”

                Not long after, a woman Izuku recognized immediately. He won’t enjoy this conversation at all.

                “Ah… welcome Shiretoko-san.”

                The woman formerly known as Ragdoll was looking at him with hate.

                “You’re really Deku? Look different than the wanted pictures.”

                “The world mostly knows you as when you fought Start and Stripe. Made quite the global impression then. Just tell her. She doesn’t believe it when I say it.”

                Izuku took all the hate she directed at him and only returned regret. There’s nothing else he can do.

                “I apologize but I can’t help you. I am functionally quirkless.”

                “Bullshit!” Her words showed anger, her eyes showed sadness. “The rumors said you can take and give quirks! There’s an old video of you doing it in front of a crowd! Stripped Nomus of their quirks and became a monster with their quirks! So do it! Gimme my quirk back!”

                “If I could, I would! But I’m quirkless now. Not to mention that Tomura is the one that holds Search. There’s no chance they’ll allow us to meet.”

                She knew he was telling the truth. They had lie detection on him. She still didn’t believe him.

                “Just admit you don’t want to! You want me to live quirkless for the rest of my life! Can’t be a Pro anymore. Can’t help my friends and family. You just want me to suffer! I’m useless now.”

                “Shiretoko-san…” His cold, calm voice sent chills down her spine. It stopped her yelling in its tracks. “I just told you I’m quirkless too. You can do all those things and more without a quirk. You’ve been without a quirk for a couple years and think you can speak to me of what life is like without a quirk? I am very well aware of it. If you think life’s unfair on you then do something to change it instead of pinning the blame on me.”

                “Alright. That’s enough.” Katsuki guided her out. “Did you really have tone it like that?”

                “Probably not. Sorry. It just…”

                “I know. She said some things she shouldn’t have.” He sighed. “I’ll talk to her later.”

                “Thanks.”

                “Now onto more interesting topics! The country has mostly returned to normal so I’m finally starting to make some real fucking changes! That bastard Okuta has grown in power! We’ve been politically fighting against the people from the old HPSC about the laws regarding Heroes and Villains and we crushed them. That bastard had quite a lot of dirt on them. They never really stood a chance. Now that I think about it, he had dirt on quite a lot of people. A suspicious amount.”

                Izuku chuckled.

                “I bet he has. So, what changed?”

                “Minor stuff for now. Vigilantism is differentiated from Villain activities. It isn’t encouraged but it isn’t punished with prison. Heroes aren’t allowed to profit from their work anymore. They’re given a salary they can more than reasonably live on but no more marketing and advertisements bullshit. Lot of Pros who returned to service after the war, quit again. I’ll try to bring you the recording of the live debate on that one so you can have some laughs. Also, quite a few minor crimes were reevaluated. No longer considered Villainous activities. People are getting help instead of being sent to prison. We’re making plans to expand on this. And on public quirk usage too. Not to mention on changing laws against quirk discrimination to make them more effective and… what?”

                Izuku couldn’t hide his surprised face even if he wanted to.

                “It’s been two years! How the hell did you accomplish all that in two years?”

                Katsuki looked smugger than ever.

                “I worked hard. Dynamight has a lot of influence. And Okuta has a sharp tongue. Despite how he looks and talks, he’s an honest man. People see that. Support for him is almost universal. The both of us have been pushing really hard for some changes.” Next sentence was too low for Izuku to hear. “Still only half done…”

                “So I see! I can’t wait!”

                “I won’t be long now.”

                “For what?”

                “A project I’ve been working on since day one. It’s still gonna take while though. And yes, it’s a fucking surprise. Just wait and see.”

                “I’ll do just that then.”

                “Alright then. We’ll talk more next time. See ya.”

                “Katchan, wait. How’s Eri-chan?”

                Katsuki face palmed hard.

                “Shit! I almost forgot! She’s going to start school! She’s been getting home schooled until now but she finally decided she was ready to meet go to normal classes!”

                “That’s amazing! Can’t believe you almost walked out before telling me that!”

                “Sorry about that. I got started on the law changes and my head turned to work. Also, kinda not supposed to tell you anything that’s happening outside so I was getting ready for the yelling.”

                “They haven’t stopped you though.”

                “Because they fucking can’t! As I said, Dynamight has quite the reputation. Tartarus knows that if you were to ever try anything, they have a better chance with me than without.”

                “That’s definitely true. Not that I’m going to try anything.”

                “Yeah. I know.”

                “One last thing, How’s Melissa?”

                “She’s fine. Since she was in I-Island, the current state of the U.S. hasn’t affected her too much. She’s responsible for quite a lot of innovations in support gear and there’s no one in the industry who doesn’t know her name.”

                “So… No changes?”

                Katsuki lowered his head.

                “I’m sorry, Izuku.”

                “It’s alright. It’s not like I don’t deserve it. I took her uncle. I lied to her. I injured her country’s Top Hero. She has all the rights in the world to hate me. It’d be weirder if she didn’t.”

                “Maybe you can fix things when you two talk.”

                “When we talk?”

                “Ahh… shit. Said a bit too much. It’s part of the project I mentioned. Well, be seeing ya.”

                Katsuki left before Izuku had a chance to question him.

---

                Around Seven Years After Deku’s Death

                The lights turned red and an alarm started. His constraints started depressurizing. What was going on? Not long after he could move. It was the first time he could move by himself instead of the forced movements so his muscles don’t atrophy beyond repair. Even his breathing was different. He hadn’t realized until now, but the restraints were pressuring his chest and limiting his breathing.

                No time to enjoy himself though. Something very wrong was happening. He immediately laid down and waited for the guards to come. He got ready for some roughing around when the door opened. Instead, he heard Katsuki’s voice.

                “The fuck are you doing? Get up.”

                “Katchan? What is going on?”

                “It’s the beginning of my project. From today onwards, you’re free. Come with me.”

                “What? Free? But I-“

                “Shut it. Don’t argue with me. I’ll explain later. Also…” Katsuki looked up to where Izuku assumed a camera was. “SHUT THE FUCKING ALARM DOWN! It’s annoying.” The alarm followed his order and turned off. “They were taking too long to check the paperwork, so I went on ahead. Alarm started though. Nevermind that. Let’s go.”

                They walked out of Tartarus without any resistance. Just a few normal scans. Izuku had to push down the temptation breaking in to see Tomura, Himiko and the rest. They got into a car and Katsuki started driving.

                “Alright. So about the being free part. Not fully true. You’ll have to stay with me at all times so you’ll move in with us. It’s the beginning of the project I mentioned. We do this right and-“

                “Wait a second. Us? Who’s us?”

                “Eijiro and me. We moved in together. Recent development.”

                “When did you even start dating!?”

                “A while back. Our friends organized this whole event to leave us two alone and- that doesn’t fucking matter now, does it?”

                Izuku smirked and leaned back.

                “About time. I mean… It was clear from the way you talked about him. Question is, why did it take so long?”

                “I’ve been busy working on a fucking promise! And it’s not like he made any moves or anything. How was I supposed to know he was also into me?”

                “Apparently everyone else knew. What were you saying about your friends organizing an event?”

                “Sh-Shut up!” He quickly changed the subject. “Let’s get you some clothes first. Can’t have you walking around in a fucking prison outfit.”

                “Oh I know just the place. Wait… Won’t I be recognized?”

                “Probably not. It’s been a while and your post AFO likeness is more well known.”

                “Perfect. Then take me here.”

                They drove to the place. It didn’t take long to get there. This district used to be filled with Villains. Izuku marveled at how much it changed. They left the car and two people started making noise. Someone with a heteromorph quirk and someone with small drills for hair.

                “Hey, you! Dog bastard!”

                “Dog? I have a wolf quirk and you know it! Did those drills finally hit your brain?”

                Izuku almost jumped in. They looked tense for a second before bursting into laughter. The two men hugged each other.

                “Haven’t seen you in ages! How’ve you been?”

                The tension completely disappeared and they went on their way. Izuku could barely believe it.

                “A lot has changed. Mutant type discrimination is on decline. And it isn’t just like this in the big cities. It’s everywhere. But you’ll check that for yourself later. Where are we going?”

                “Nowhere. We’re already there.”

                Izuku pointed at a building close to them.

                “Isn’t this a bar? I said clothes not a drink. That was supposed to come after.”

                “I know. Just follow me.” They walked inside. It didn’t take long for the owner and the old regulars to turn quiet. Izuku smiled. “Long time no see. Can we have a drink?”

                A few of them pinched themselves. Who could blame them?

                “Is it really you?” Izuku just nodded. “Everyone out! Bar’s closed for the day!”

                Some complained but the old regulars took care of them.

                “Didn’t you hear her? She’s the owner. Bar’s fucking closed. Leave.”

                The place emptied really fast.

                “Deku! How’s this possible? Am I dreaming? I thought I’d never see you again! Is Shigaraki around too? Hawks? Dabi and Todoroki stop by once in a while but they never have any news. If they lied to me Imma ban them for life.”

                “No! Nothing like that. Honestly, I’m not quite sure of the circumstances myself yet. Do you by any chance still have the stuff we left here? The clothes specifically?”

                “Of course.” She tossed him the keys to the old VIP area. It’s been closed off for years. “I put it all in the storage room. Didn’t feel right throwing them out.”

                “Thanks. Also… Not Deku anymore.”

                “Right. Should’ve guessed. Sorry about that.” As Izuku left, she turned to Katsuki. “And who are you?”

                “A friend.”

                She poured him a drink.

                “Most of his friends are behind bars. Except for the Todorokis. And that childhood friend he mentioned once. Kaku…Katsu? Kat… Katchan! That’s it.”

                “That’s not fucking it! Bakugou Goddamn Katsuki! Call me Katchan one more time and I swear…”

                “So you are him. Pleasure to finally meet you. You’ve made a good job all these years as Dynamight.”

                “How do you…? That’s not public knowledge.”

                “As I said, he talked about you. The Symbol of Victory, he said. Wasn’t hard to connect the dots.”

                Izuku came back with and white t-shirt with ‘t-shirt’ written on it and some jeans. He sat down by the counter.

                “Alright. Time for specifics. Will I be able to see Mom? Eri-chan? The fire hazards? What about the rest of The League? If I’m here, what are their chances? Actually, how and why am I here to begin with?”

                Katsuki chuckled.

                “A million questions all at once. Some things never change.” He sipped his drink. After the first he immediately went for a second. Beer was better than he thought. “It’s the project I’ve mentioned. I’m trying to make it so that prison is a place of rehabilitation instead of just to control dangerous people. I’ve been somewhat successful but B-rank and above are a different matter altogether. You’re the proof of concept. If one of the Demon Lords can be redeemed, can’t anyone? You’ll just have to stick with me for a year. Then your freedom increases. After it’s been deemed successful, it’ll be incorporated more widely. Inmates will be given therapy sessions and, after some psych evaluations check out, be released under the custody of a Hero. If they behave, they’ll be fully set free. You’ll be able to be with everyone again. Now how’s that Absolute Fucking Victory?”

                “But… How? They never once eased their guard in Tartarus. I’m sure I’m still deemed a threat… Now, all of a sudden, not only am I allowed to be free but the rest of them too? You said we’re the biggest Villains in history! This isn’t possible.”

                “It is. As you said, the government still sees you as a threat but…” A pressure surrounded the room. It was determination and confidence overflowing from Katsuki. To everyone present, he almost looked bigger than he was. “I am Dynamight. A Symbol of Victory. Over the last few years, I’ve proved it time and time again. No matter what or who or how many, I’ll win! They allowed it because I gave them my guarantee. If you try anything again, I am here! You’ll lose.” The pressure disappeared and Katsuki sipped his drink once more. “But I won’t have to worry about that. It’s you, after all.”

                Izuku was incapable of processing the news before Katsuki handed him a letter.

                “What’s this?”

                “You’ll need a job. Someone who saw the potential in you a long time ago decided to give you one... as a teacher at U.A. He thinks you’ll be perfect for it.”

                For a second, Izuku thought he heard wrong, but Katsuki's grin washed away that idea.

                “A teacher? Would I even be allowed to teach?”

                “Well… any changes to the curriculum need to be approved by the principal. You’ll also be under supervision from other teachers. And probably some agents too.”

                “The principal? Nezu. Guess he really wants me to be part of his staff.”

                “No. The rat’s retired. The principal, and the one that offered you the job, is Aizawa. You don’t have to take it but don’t say no before listening to him. He made such a convincing argument that I barely had to step in with the government.”

                “Eraser… Guess he’ll have me in his class one way or the other.”

                “Ha! Something like that. But nevermind all that. We gotta prepare a party! I didn’t tell anyone on your end that you’re free. Aunty, Eri-chan, the Todorokis… None of them know yet.”

                “Gentle and La Brava too.”

                “Of course but who are they and how do we get them?”

                “Giran will know. He’s definitely already aware of the party. Oh right. I can tell you now. Okuta Kagero. He is a friend.”

                “I fucking knew it! The bastard knew too much, and you spoke too little. How did you get someone that politically powerful on your side?”

                “Where to begin… Let me tell you exactly what happened at Deika City.”

                The two chatted like the old friends they were.

---

                Around Twelve Years After Deku’s Death

                Jin was pacing around the waiting room. Midoriya Inko was following right after him. Mustard and Spinner were playing on a handheld. Magne was on her phone. The Todorokis, Eri, Hawks and Compress were playing cards. Tomura sat quietly in one of the corners, eyeing the other side of the room.

                On the other side was Ochaco reading a novel, Eijiro eating some snacks and Katsuki was sitting quietly eyeing Tomura back.

                They’ve all been here a while. Finally, the doctor showed up and everyone stopped what they were doing. Both Tomura and Katsuki immediately jumped up at the same time, saying exactly the same words.

                “Am I an uncle yet!?”

                The doctor was surprised at how many people were there. Given their different characteristics, they can’t all be related.

                “Only family is allowed in the waiting room.”

                Everyone immediately answered.

                “We’re family!”

                The Doctor had no answer but a sigh.

                “Fine but only one person for now. They are both exhausted.”

                The doctor left and tension filled the room. Tomura and Katsuki looked each other in the eyes. Everyone felt the argument that was about to start until someone cleared her throat near them. The tension immediately disappeared.

                “I must be seeing things. Were you two thinking of going in there before me, the grandmother?”

                They both turned around and a cold sweat ran down their backs.

                “No. Of course not, ma’am.”

                “No. Of course not, Aunty.”

               They both answered at the same time, unable to look Inko in the eye.

                “I thought so.”

                The only person in the world capable of making those two feel fear walked between them and headed inside. Her Izuku… No. He isn’t just her Izuku anymore. Their Izuku was laying besides a sleeping Himiko who was holding their child. Inko’s grandchild. It took a few moments before Izuku took his eyes off them and noticed his mother.

                “Hello mom.” He was whispering. “Come take a look.” He smiled as he looked back at them. His smile has never been brighter. “Our family just got bigger. My daughter. Can’t wait to see her grow up.”

Notes:

That's all folks.

Kinda.

Talked about it in the comments with a couple people. I do have an idea for a sequel. Izuku's kid will be the protagonist with izuku as a deuteragonist. Though it's subject to change. The idea isn't completely developed yet. Probably not as long as this story but, again, idea still needs more time to develop (specially so I can name the kid properly. It's not easy. Japanese names are interestingly complex and I dont know enough about the subject). Would involve more student life at first but then doing some heroism outside the country.

Also, another idea for a what if scenario. What if Aizawa convinced Izuku to try through the sports festival? Quirkless Hero Deku story. Also nowhere near as long as this but more developed in my head.

Finally, thank you very much to everyone who read this. Glad you enjoyed it.

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of Rise